This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
a&ai. v fpvaiVy ev&vg in^&rjae xbv ig d^x^g §iov. inl xb yevvttv xui Siavifietv exuOxu xui St]fiiovQyeiv xbv ovxa vvv xoafiov i| dQxi]g noXv XQeixxio xui XufinQoxeQov uxe veatxeQOv. daxQdtl^ag Se oXog dXXu xu&uquv xui dfityfj nuvovx uxuxxov ovSe QvnuQuv daxQunrjv ftovog 6 vovg v-
300 Diogenes
Laert.
VII 139.
doxet
d'
avrols ccQxdg
slvtci
5
t&v
oXcov dvo, t6 noiovv] xal rb 'xd6%ov. xb fihv ovv ndffxov elvat t^v anoLov ovdiav, rijv vki^v' ro dh tcoiovv tov iv avTfi Xdyov^ rbv ^&edv. xovTov yaQ dtdiov 5vTa did xd6rjg avTtjg di^(iiovQyetv exaOTa. tC^6i
lo
8h t6 ddj/fia TovTo ZrjvGiv (ihv 6 KiTvevg iv tg) neQl ov6iag, KXedvd-rjg dh iv Ta JceQl Tav aTdftov, XQv6iX3Cog 6h iv t^ XQaTy tS)v ipv6tXG)v XQog TCi Tekei
——
301
Sextus adv. math. IX 11.
dvo Xiyovrsg aQxdg, &sbv vxu dnoiov xi\v
8s OA.i^
302
ndax^v
ov
oi dnb rfjg 2xoag is 9's6v noistv 'bnsiXricpaai^ (isv
(lijv dJikd
ijkrjv,
xbv
Tial
xs tucI xQinsa^at.
de mundi opificio § 8 Vol.
I p. 2, 18 Wendl. lyvw Sri iv ovai x6 slvai xoig (iiv dvayKutoxarov iaxtv, dQaax^^Qiov aixtovy rb Ss na&rjrov^ nat ort rb (uiv SQaar^^Qiov 6 r&v oXoav vovg iariv stXtnQtviararog 20 *al uxQatcpviararog rb Ss na&rjrbv ui^fvxov nal ax/vijtov i^ savxov,
Philo
oxt
——
xtvrj&sv ds xat axrj(iaxia&sv xai tlfvx(o&sv "bnb rov vov (uxi^aXsv sig xb xskstoxttxov SQyovy xovds xbv xocT/xov.
303 Seneca ep. 65, 2. dicunt, ut scis, Stoici nostri: duo esse in rerum natura, ex quibus omnia fiant, causam et materiam, materia
25
iacet inere, res ad omnia parata, cessatura, si nemo moveat, causa autem, id est ratio, materiam format et quocumque vult versat, ex illa varia
Esse ergo debet, unde opera producit. hoc causa est, illud materia.
fiat aliquid,
deinde a quo
fiat;
304
Origenes de principiis (interpr. Rufino) II cp. 1 p. 78. ed. Decontra eos disputat, qui dum deum mundi opificem et providentem autumant, materiam (ttJv unotov -OAijv) ingenitam esse affirment.
larue
306 4 Suid.
s.
Theodoretus graec.
qpTjffiv
d{ixri,
F
afFect. cur.
58, 10.
Kut
xriv
ZXr^v Sh
6 xul om. BPF. 6 &a
am^xu BPF.
so
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
112 xal 6
rS>v
Htmiii&v oQfia&bg
XQSJttriv xal ccXloimriv xal QSvGfqv scpaaav 6h avtiiv aa^iatiKriv xixiijjcfv, ot StaiKoi ds ^AQiatotilifjg
19.
ibid.
elvair.
a&(ia.
306 Alexander Aphrod. 5
15 Hayd. ti (ptiat
akX
Shv
anb
trig
noteQOv tovto iatt 7ie%a>Qta(iivov vXrig xai avto
iTtiaKS^^faa&at f
avtb vcpeatoog
xa'9''
in Aristotelis Metaphys. p. 133, 33 Bon. 178, xa& a{)tb aittov naQa r^v {JAijv, nal akko
nal sati ti
el
iv ty ^Xrj, onotov iatt tb evvXov elSog Kat ag to ig eSo^ev 6 d-ebg nat tb notrittyibv aittov iv ty ^Xi] elvai.
Etoag
i)
Asclepius in Aristot. Metaphys. p. 146, 15 Hayd. 307 Proclus in Plat. Timaeum p. 81 E Schn. aTtOQOvat
Cf. 10
ojtag 6 nxdtcov
Si
ttveg,
elvat tov
tb
eXa^ev mg
navtbg miioXoyrjfiivov SrifitovQybv (ir) yccQ elvat Srj(itovQybv eig tb xata tavta e^ov
^Xinovta' noXXot yaQ xai tovtov nQoeat&at tov Xoyov t&v naXat&v, ot (lev 'EntKOVQeiot nai ndvtrj tov navtbg atttov ovk elvat (pdav,ovteg, oi Se dnb elg 7taQdSety(iu
oQ&vta.
15
tfig
Ztoag
vcpeatdvat trjg ijXrjg. Cf. p. 299 C. ^e&v XiyfO(jtevy ag ovts t^v av(i(jis(iiy(iivriv, Ka&dnsQ (paaiv oi dnb r^g
elvat (liv, d^ji^coQtatov Se
neQt Se dndvtoav ta>v natevd-vvovtcov tr)v yeveaiv
ovaiav s^ovat ty vXy
2to&g etc. 308 Syrianus
20
in Aristot. Metaphys. (Aristot. Acad. V. 841 *). aXXtov Ss %at notritiKrjv (isv aitiav dnoXetnovtatv , didtQtatov Se tavtt^v trjg 'OA.ijg, nad-dneQ oi Et(oiy,oi (lev vateQOv^ dXXot Si riveg n^b avtov (sc. Aristotele). 309 Sextus adv. math. 312. i^ dnoiov (lev ovv v,ai evbg a
X
t&v
oX(ov vneatriaavto yiveaiv oi Etainoi' aQir} yaQ t&v bvtcav v,at trjv avtovg iattv r\ dnotog iiXrj nai St' oXcov tQenti^, (leta^aXXovarjg te ra-utTjg 25
yiyvetat td tiaaaQa atotieta^
310 Alexander Aphrod. dv
nvQ xai
diqQ,
de mixtione
ijSoaQ
p.
Kai y^.
224, 32 Bruns.
aittdaatto S^
avt&v, ivtav&a tov Xoyov yevo^ievog, nai tb Svo aQidg t&v ndvtoav Xiyovtag elvat, vXr^v ts aai &s6vy d)v tbv (isv notovvxa slvat, tr]v Ss ndaiovaav^ (is^iti&at ty vXr] Xiystv tbv ^eov, Std ndarjg avtrjg 30
tig evXoyoDg
Strjnovta nai airKiati^ovta v,ai tovtto t& tQonm' ei yaQ Q^ebg xat Kai diStoVf Kai aco(iatog, enetta
35
40
t)
^Xrj Se a&^ia,
(ioQ(povvta nai jtoa(ionotovvta avtovg a&(ia, nvev(ia a>v voeQOv te
nQ&tov
(lev
eatat ndXiv SiiJKOv a&(ia Std
t&v teaadQcav t&v dnX&v eatat aoa(idtcov, a nai axotxetd (paaiv, ^ in xovxcav avyxQt(ia, &g nov xai avtoi Xiyovatv (xat yaQ diQog xai nvQbg vcpiatavtat trjv o^iaiav e^etv tb nvev(ia) ^ <(£^^ dXXo ti etrj, eatat tb d^eiov avtoig a&(ia ni^intrj ttg ovaia^ %ci)Qig dnoSeiE,e
nvev(ia tovto
rjtot
ti
no&ov(iev (lad^etv tbv te^vitr^v dte xa-d'' ahtriv trig %Xrig dxtvi^tov xa&eat(6ar)g , odrw xai trjv t&v oXav vXr}v ^ecoQovvteg xtvov(iivr)v xai iv te xai Staxoa^iriaet fiOQCpy tvyidvovaav, svXoycog dv aitsntoi(is&a tb xtvovv ad(ievot
14 attiov Us. Epic. p. 257, trad. aicoviov. cpdcKOvteg Us. ibid., trad. 28 noiovvttt Bnms, noiovv libri. 29 Xiysiv Apelt, Xiysi libri. 3C sl add. Apelt. 37 Xsyofiivrj Apelt, Xsyofiivrig libri. 38 &7toSsl^s
(paai.
II
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
xovxo 61 ovx akXo xt nt&avov iaxiv nokveid&g iioq<povv atxiov. dwaitlv xtva 6t avxtjg nt(potxri%vittv, xa&ttntQ K}v) '^fiiv ijwjrij ne-
iucl
atrc^v tlvtti
113
fj
<polxr)Ktv.
ovv
aCxij
6vva(itg ^rot avxoxlvrjxSg iaxiv
17
^ vnb
aXXrig xiveixai
6wd-
fuag' iucl el fUv vqo' kxiqug xivtixaij t^v ixiqav **** &6vvaxov tlvat %ivtia^at ftri vn akXtjg xivovftivrjv ^ ontQ uxonov iaxi xig uqa xad' iuvxriv ttvxoxlvrjxog 6vva(itg, ijxig
^ yuQ ov
ftkv
xivr]atxtti'
veid9ttt.
o^i^v
av
ttrj
i^ tti&vog xivi^atxttt
a,t6tog
ov yuQ ^axui
xoivvv iaxlv
rj
tig ytviattg xttl fitxtt^oXttg
312
6
&tla xal &t6iog. xtvog xQOvov' &iX' &n6 xtvog xq6vov ulxia xoH iaio xtvog «irri^v iQOvov xt-
^ ano xtg
xtvovau
xijv
CXrjv
6vvttfitg
xal xtxttyfiivag
10
uyovau' &axt &t6g av tir) u^xrj. xal x&v ntntQuafiivttg Phys. p. 25, 15.
Simplicius in Ai-istot. ^ o)? 01 Hxaixol AfydvTwv aQidg) ot fuv 6vo tag IlaQfUvi^rjg 9t6v xal -CAijv, ovx a>g axot^tiov 6riXov6xt xbv &t6v Xiyointg, uXX' atg x6 fikv notovv, x6 6t nuaypv. 313 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 48 p. 1085 b. xai firiv ohxot x6v &t6v uQj[r]v ovxu a&fiu votQ6v xttl vovv iv ^Xrj notovvxtg, ov xcc^a^ov ov6 (scil.
unXovv ov6* aavv&txov aXX' i^ ixiQOv xui 61 ixiqov anoq)uivovaiv' i^ ^' • CXrj xa'^ uvxiiv uXoyog ovau xui unoiog x6 unkovv ixti xul x6 uQiiott^ig. 6 '9'66g 6i, tintQ ovx k'axiv uacofiaxog ov6' avkog, ag &QXV? fitxiaxrjxt xijg ^krjg' ti fiiv yuQ 'ev xai xavx6v r] ^kri xat 6 koyog, ovx tv xrjv Hkrjv ukoyov uno6e6(axaaiv' ti d' extQu^ [xai] uficpoxiQcav xufiiag uv xig 6 '^cog eii] Tiui ovx unkovv ukku avvd^exov nQuyfia^ xa voeQot x6 aatfittxtx^v ix xrjg Hkrjg
15
80
nQoaetkr)(pcog.
314 ruti
Plotinus
Ennead. VI
ixQrjv
6k
n
xrjQOvvrug xrjv &Qxr)v t6 na&rix6v fir}6e x6 fw^g ufiotQOv xul
ttkktag,
juijd^
27 (Vol. II p. 258 Mue.). x&v nuvxtov iv x& rtfiio, fir} x6
lib. I
ttOQtaxov xi&ea&ut uQxriv
xui
ufiOQCpov uv6r\xov xul axoxetv6v xui x6 xovx(a uvucpiQetv xai xrjv ovaiav. 6 yccQ
Of^g avxoig evnQeneiag evexev ineiadyexai, tcuqu xe
xi^g
^krjg tx(ov x6 tlvai
xai avvd^etog xat ^axeQog, fiakkov 6e ^krj ncog exovau' ineixu ei vnoxeifuvov^ 30
noiovv eig uvx^qv, e^oa ov uvx^g, nuQixet uvxijv vnoavuyxt] ttkko elvui, xeia&at xoig naq' uvxov nefinofiivoig eig ttvxr^v' ei 6 iv xr] Zkr] xai avx6g tir] vnoxeifuvog xai avx6g avv avxy yevofievog, ovxixt vnoxeifievov xi]v vkrjv nuQi^exui, ov6e futu tijg vkr]g uvr6g vnoxeifuvov' xivt yuQ 'bnoxeifuva iaxttt, ovxirt ovxog rov nuQi^ovrog vnoxeifieva avxtt, unuvxGiv xuxuvukaQ^ivxcov eig t6 keyofievov vnoxeifuvovy nQog xt yuQ x6 inoxeifuvov, ov nQ6g x6 iv uvx(p,
akku nQog t6 jtotovv eig uvro xeifuvov. xui x6 vnoxeifuvov vnoxeirat nQ6g x6 ovx vnoxtifitvov . ei (^6ey rovro, nQ6g x6 flw, &axe naQukekeififiivov av 6h nuvxu 6vvutir] xovxo' ti 6t ov6ev 6iovxui ukkov ^^(o&ev, airo xut yiyvea&ut axr]fiurt^6fievov, &aneQ 6 rf] 6^%ijff£i JtavTa a-uTov p. 259, 14 Tcotuv, ovxir uv vnoxeifievov ftTj, ukk uvr6 ru nuvru. avfi^uivet uvxoig, uixt(Ofiivoig rovg ix fii] ovai&v ovaiag notovvrag, 6 yuQ xoOfiog xaO'' 6aov xoafiog ovx uvrovg noieiv i^ ovaiug fir] ovaiuv. ore ovaia. 6t n&g ftev acxtfiuxa yiyvexai, akko 61 avxfig t//vxij; r] ijkr]
315 f^v
Ckrjv,
Plotinus
2 iv addidi.
22 xal del.
Ennead. VI lib. I 26. okag 6e x6 nQOxdxxeiv andvxav ukku fii] iviqyeiuv nQ6 6vvttfieo3g xdxreiv Tcav-
6vvdfiet iaxiv,
Wy.
5 lacunam Bignificavi. 88 ih add. KirchhoflP.
18
46
dUu
(^avv9eTovy i^
ttjv vlriv
om.
Miiller.
Wy.
35
40
45
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
114
——
Jt^o avxov tlvai xo ivsQyeia^ xal iv xvxaig Q^riGovxai xag aQxdg' tnuxa Xiyoiev, ccQir} ij, ti afia, 6ia xi ovK insivo TtQOxdxxovGt; nal 6ia xi xovxo ftaAAov 6V, ri vXi], aXX^ ovK ixsivo; si ds ^Gxsqov insivo, n&g; ov yuQ 6ri tj vXr] xb sl6og ysvva^
xccnaGiv
aroitdotatov
ovKixi xovxo
6 '^
6£i
aA.A.a
7]
sl afia
aicoiog x6 noiov^ ov6' in xov 6vvd(isi ivSQysia' ivvn^^Q^s yaQ av xb ivsQysia anXovv sxi. v,al 6 Qsbg 6svtSQ0g avxotg xr^g ^Xrjg' xat yccQ 6a>(ia
xal ovx
ov nal
i| ^Xr]g
s'i!6ovg.
xai no&sv avxa xb £l6og; si 6s wxl avsv xov vXr^v av sir} 6 &sbg vm xb noir\-
sxsiv (JsGxivy, dQxosi6rjg cov nal Xoyog, decofiaxog si 6s xal avsv x^g vXrjg ioxl xixbv damfiaxov. 10
Gwfia
xrjv ovaiav Gvvd^sxog, axs snstxa n5>g aQir] rj vXi], vXr^v tijv xov ^sov siad^ovGiv. ov yccQ s6xt 6&fia fii] ov noXXd slvat' Kal nav 6(bfia i'^ ^Xrjg
cov,
ciXXr}v
6S)(ia ov6a; si 6s dXXcag xovxo [t6] 6&fiay ofiavvficag Xsyov6i 6&fia trjv xai noiotrixog. si 6s Kotvbv int 6(afiatog tb tQiyrj 6ta6tax6v, fiad-rjfiaxmbv Xsyov6tv. ^Xrjv. si 15
6s
dvttxvniag xb XQt^y, ov^ ?v Xsyov6tv. ov yaQ 6ri avxb i'v, aAA.a fi^xo^j^y ivotrjxog. 316 Diogenes Laert. VII 150. ov6tav ds cpadi
snsixa
fisxd
nod^sv
7}
£vco6ig;
t&v ovt cov dndv-
tfj TCQarri t&v (pvxal Zi^vcav. v^rj dt i6ttv «I ^g otLdrjnotovv yiVftat. xaksltat 6^ dix&g ov6ia ts xal vXrj, i] ts tav ndvtcav xccl ri t&v inl fisQovg. ovv t&v oltav ovts nXeCcDv ovts ildttov ytvstca, i] ds tav vj (i£v
ag xal XQvOtnnoq iv
rojv xriv jtQarrjv vXrjv^
Gtx&v 20
inl fiSQovg xal nksCcov xal ikdttcov. Chalcidius in Tim. c. 290. Plerique essentia, ut
Zeno
Chrysippus. 317 Stobaeus Eclog. I p. 133, 6 W.
26
XQV0Cnnov UtcaHxov. vXrjV
dh
tarjtriv
8s
6iaCQ£6iv
30
Totg
Toig
dtdiov,
(Arii Did. frg. phys.
xatd notdtrjta
ovts av^rj6iv ovts
fJtsCaGtv
6vy%vCtv inidsxoiisvrjv xatd fisQr}^ tav (isq&v si'g tiva ov xatd 8iaCQS6tv tri
Cvyxvesi tvv&v ytyvo^ivcov sx
Origenes de oratione Vol. II
p.
368,
1
Koe.
Diels).
nQatrjv
vno(isvov6av.^
&6ts (p&oQag <(/*dvov)>, dkXd
tivcnv. (p.
246.
ed.
Delarue).
x&v d^oifmxciv
slvat
61
20
vcpiGtafiivrjv
xal
yCyvse&at [ix\ xat dvaXoyCav
318
iamen silvam separani ah
et
vofA.i^ov6i (scil. x^^v inaxoXov&rjxtxriv avxr}V ov6iav) nQorjyovfiivrjv df tijv x&v ecofidxcov OQOt avxrjg ovxoi si6tv' oveia i6xtv Tj nQCOXT} x&v ovxcov ^Xt] xat i^ r]g xd ovxa' rj x&v ^cofidtav
^g xd ^cofjtaxa' rj t&v ovofia^ofisvcov otal i^ '^g xd ovo^ xb nQ&xov {jnoGxatov dnotov' r] tb nQOV(pt6tdfisvov xoig ov6tv' ^ xb nd6ag 6sx6fi£vov tdg fisxa^oXdg xs nai dXXot(a6stg, avxb de avaAAo/wTOv xaTa t6v i6iov Xoyov' ?) t6 vnofiivov na6av dXXoico6tv nat fista^oXi^v. xaxd xovxovg 6s ri oveia i6xiv dnoiog xs Kal ^Xr) xat i^
35
fia^ofisva'
d6yrifiidxi6xog
VMxd tbv i6tov Aoyov, aAA' ov6s fisys&og dnotstayfisvov
6h sxxsixat noioxrjti
40 7cd6y
xa&dnsQ
s'xov6a, sxotfiov xt yoiQiov' nototrjxag dl dtaTax-
8 htiv om. Miiller. 7 vXrig libri (pro stSovg), sl'Sovg m' A. 18 bdrpio15 «6^6 iv scripsi, avtb ^'vaaig libri. 12 t6 seclusi. 23 Cf. I n. 86 (Zeno). 21 xai nlsicov xal iXdrrmv om. F. rovv BPF. 28 ^x 26 Tots Wilam., r&v libri. v(pi6ra(iiv(av libri. v(pi6x<xfiivr\v Wilam. 3
rj
vXri
addidi.
||
seclusi.
II
(idvov addidi.
,
29 tivcDv Wachsm., rivos
libri.
40 IxxftTai
scripsi.
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
115
liyovai jag ivtQytlag xal taj nofqOBig xoiv&g, iv alg tlvai xag xtvijOvdk xivbg yuQ xovxmv Tiaxa xbv tiiov xitg axiatig avijt§ipr}xtv. koyov fitxixtiv tpaal xr^v ovaiav, atl ih xivbg avx&v &xu)qiaxov tlvat^ na^x^v St ovilv ^xxov nal imdtxx^v naa&v x&v xov noiovvxog ivtqytuSiv ag
un&g
Tial
atig
avvoav avx^ xovog xal di' oXtov xt- 6 (itxa^dXX'^' 6 ya^ xt noioxrjxog xal x&v nt^l avxi^v aixiog rjv oUovofit&v. At 20>^i}xo}g naarjg SiUov xt (itxapXrjxifv nal dt' oAcov StatQtxifv Xiyovaiv tlvai xal naauv o^alav
&v ixtivo noi^ nal
ndar} avyxtia9ai ivvaa&at, 'fjvafiivrjv fiivxoi. ulxtov 319 Plotinus Ennead. VI lib. I 28 (Vol. p. 259, 33 Mfl.). di 4j ata&rjatg avxoig riytfioav ytvofiivr] yuxl ntax^ tlg &qx&v xui x&v uXXfov '
U
lo
xa yuQ aatfiuxu vofiiaavxtg tlvat xa ovxu, tlxu uvx&v xr^v fitxu^oXriv uvxuy xovxo anq&riauv x6 Bv tlvat, tlg uXXrjXu tpo^ri^ivxtg, xh fiivov {m &antQ av ti xig fiaXXov xbv xonov ^ xu aatfiuxu vofiiatttv tlvut xo ov, oxi ^iatv.
ov (p&tiQtxat 6 xonog vofiiaug. x6
uia&^qatt
xy
ov.
ntaxovfiivovg
p.
260, 14 nuvxcav
tnaaxu^ x6
firf
ov8\ yuQ OQd^&g x6 dvxixvnhg avx^
320
Ennead.
Plotinus
II lib.
IV,
1
xt &avfiaax6xuxov xy ala&iqatt aXa>x6v xi%ta&ut StSouat' noi6xr]g yuQ xovxo.
(Vol. I p.
104
lucl
Mtt.).
ot fikv
ovaiuv iv xovxotg^ fiiuv xt yud xoig axot%tiotg vno^t^Xfja&uty nat avri^v dvut x^v o^xriv CXrjv Xiyovat aiav' xd S' aXXu nuvxu olov xuvxrjg, xui nmg ?xovauv uvxr}v x«l ta nul dij nul xoXfi&at nul fiixQt ^t&v uvxr)v uyttv' xui xitlvat. xd ovxa tlvut
fiovov
atoficcxa
d^ifitvot
oiul
i5
xr^v
nd^
20
axotxtta
Xog
6ri
xoi «vxov [«vtwv] x6v ^t6v CXrjv xuvxrjv
nmg
t'xovauv tlvat.
6iS6uai St nal a&fiu uvxy, unotov uvx6 a&fiu Xiyovxtg' xul fiiyt&og Si. 321 Chalcidius ad Timaeum cp. 280. Qui tamen providentiae opus
quoque constitutionem esse pronuntiaverunt, cetfsent eam una quaab exordio usque ad finem continuatione porrectam, nec tamen omaliter enim Pythagoras et item aliter Plato diversoque nes eodem modo. Sed hi quidem omAristoteles modo et cum aliquanta differentia Stoici. silvae
86
dam
nes informem
eam
et sine ulla qualitate constituunt. med. II 7. Vol. p. 155 K.
X
322 Galenus methodi loyiuv x&v
ovojwrrtov, i}v ixoftipfuffovto xtvtg
——
x&v
Xiya> Si fuxQoXoyiuv^ Xiyttv xd vvv. xol x6 xt 3v x6 v(ptax6g. yivri (lui
323 KS^y olg
iv y
fiixQO- ao
—yuQnuQutxov-
xrjv
(ptXoa6cpaiv
SiuiQOvvxut nuxd
Galenus de qualitatibus incorporeis 5. Vol. XIX p. 476 K. nQ6g dxonotg ovS^ 'fjvojfiivi]v ixi XQV ^iy^f-v '^ndQxttv xrjv ovaiuv. xut nQtoxrjv ovaiuv, rjv xt Xiyovatv ot Exatixol nQdxrjv ^Xrjv
i(pr]v
^g (puat xov xt x6afiov luxt x&v iv uvx& nQuyfidxatv txaaxov ntnotrjxivut x6v Jiu, tl xu&dittQ ut not6xr]xtg a&fiu r]v, n&g ovx r]v xul uvxi] not6xr]g ^ tlxi yt not6xr]xu; ti xt xdg uXXug not6xr]xug ovx «?j;c, a^o Siq ndvxcag
u
i^
Irt
T
3 nad^iiv Bcripsi, 1 dtaxuxxix&t vix sanum. indxttxai Angl. 22 a-bx&v del. Mviller. 6 ^* scripsi, &v T, &v ^ffTj) Angl. 38 ntnotrixivat oid' ijvafiivriv scripsi, oidivoiv ^v rjv P. 86 S' addidi. x6v Jla tt acripBi, «fitoiijxf x6 S' dil P, ntnolrixt x6v8t dtl A. \ wbxi] acripsi, 40 ontQ dXkd ii} scripsi, iriXaSii libri. 39 ^ scripsi, tl libri. oCttj libri. IfKttxat
nd»st
xr}v T.
||
||
Ealbfl., aiftQ libri.
||
[Siov addidi, amfuxxos ed. amfiaxa AP.
w
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
116
ndvrag vndqiBLv , ei xai fir) &6rs el neQi ^Xrjv rjv ravd'' aneq iOTt, TiaQ^dneQ avzoi (paSi^ ecofiara^ o^re anoiog r}v ravrrj 6e ovdev ccfiiyeg rjv v.ar avrovg.
ns^aivofiEvov Gwfia itiQaGi Gvvvooivo ToiJr' avx& x«'9''
ndvra^ ravra
ecprjv
6
d'
ovre ankij.
driXaSr}
(irj
fiSTa
6xi^(iurog
vno&eGiv'
323 a Galenus de qualitatibus incorporeis 6. Vol. XIX p. 478 K. 6 ovv larQog avvrtd^elg ix noXl&v g)aQfidx(ov ereQOv tpdQfianov, idiav noioT»jTa ndvrcov ijrovTcov, noibv ereQOv ix rrjg (li^eag noiel, rbv jdia 6' ov ftkv
(paGi fit^ai ry nQtorr) ovaia xal apifJiMrorrjra, ovde firjTiorrjra ovde rt
6e
ei
avfi^e^i^Koxcov.
fiiyvvaiv,
ovra xal avrd drjXov
cag
r&v
cikX(ov
dtSiaj
ravrd
10
[iCTtvJ, n&g eri Xeyovai fiovrjv tijv tt^wtijv ^Xrjv dtdiov rr^v anoiov, ovyl 6e nai rdg dXXag noi6rr]rag xat ndvra rd avfi^aivovra. ov6e yaQ noirjrriv eivai (paat, xa&dneQ rivd yetQoriyiyriv, rbv /dia^ dXX^ oXov 6i' oXrjg rijg iiXrjg ^teXrjXv&ora ndvrcav 6r}fitovQybv yeyovivat. rr]v re nrjXtKorrjra rov &eiov
15
TOg Kai §d&og, Kai n^bg rovrotg rb XoyiKbv avrov Kai rrjv ftaxa^tOTTjTa, ei fiev ovaiag elvut cpriaovat Kai amfiartKag avrdg iQOvatv, ix aoafidrav ^rjXov &g rjv 6 Zevg avvearrjKcag Kai ov^ dnXovv rjv, dXXd xai avyKQtfia. et 6e
nvQbg xal rd ini fiiQOvg
——
dvovaiovg avrdg t6
fiTj
rrj
cpvaeig
acafiariKriv e%eiv cpvatv Aetius Plac. I 9, 2.
324
20
xot
nrjXtKorrjrt avfi^e^rjKora, t6
iQOvat,
re fi^Kog Kai
nXd-
t6 Xeyofievov
'bcp' '^fiav KQarvverat rdg notorrjrag. Oi dnb QdXeca Kai IIvd-ayoQov Kai oi Zrcai-
rd avfi^e^rjKora
fir]6e
Kai dXXotcarrjv Kai fiera^Xrjxrjv xat Qevarrjv oXrjv dt' oXrjg rr\v (lAijv. (Stob. Xiy(o 6e rovg fii%Qt r&v 2r(otKSiv Kara^e^rjKorag avv 'Hqucf. Thedoret IV 13. etc.) KXeircp 325 Aetius Plac. I, 9, 7. Ot 2rcatKoi a&fia rrjv ^Xrjv dnocpaivovrat.
25
T^fjtT^^v
326 Simplicius in Aristot. phys. p. 227, 23. dXX^ inet6ri rtveg Kai ov6e oi rvjipvreg iv cptXoaocpia rb dnotov a&fia rrjv nQcariarrjv vXrjv elvai cpaai Kai Kard 'AQtaroriXrjv xat xaTa IlXdrcava, &aneQ rcav fiev naXat&v oi 2rcaiKoiy r&v 6e vicav IleQtKXrjg 6 Av66g^ KaX&g dv e^ipt ravrriv intaKitpaa&ai rr}v 66^av.
30
327 Galenus de qualitatibus incorporeis 5. Vol. XIX p. 477K. (de materia Stoicorum locutus) adtavoijTov re Kai t6 fi^^re ^uqv rovd'^ vndQletv firjre Kovcpov, ov^ ijttov <(^'^ aronov ei Xiyot rtg afia rovr eietv dfi(p6reQa xat xaTa Ta ai^Ta xat jii'^ n^bg dXXo Kai dXXo KQtvofievov' r6 re firi iKeivrjg i^ovarjg ovaiavy r&v i^ cuT^g, tog cpaat, yeyovorcav nQ&rov el 6e fir]6^ avrb el^e rovrcav (iwjdf ?v rerrdQcav eKaarov e^etv not6rrjra. Ka& vn6&eaiv t6 aid-iQtov 6^^ iKeivo nvQ^ vcp' o-S cpaat rd re arotyieia Kai rbv
Knotdvy 35
xoOjitov yeyovivat,
n&g
ravr^ e^et rd yevvrjfiara Kai notrifiara Kai nXdafiara.
328
fiev
40
Kai ndXtv ot Asclepius in Aristot. Metaph. p. 377, 29 Hayd. fiiav ovaiav elvat eiQi^Kaatv, olov t^v ala&rjrrjv, &aneQ oi cpvatKoi Kai
oi SrcoiKoi. 1
nsQuivdiiEvov scripsi, nEQiKXivdiiEvov P ed. fistd
(jj;}}/ia
A
||
&6XE AP, mg ed.
|{
nsQl vXr}v riv ruv&' scripsi, EinsQ slSsv ivravQ-' libri. 3 ansQ ^qpTjv AP, om. ed. 6 avvxidslg scripsi, atxiog slg libri. iSiav scripsi, 9 fLiyvvaiv P, fiiyvvsiv A ed. 10 ^ffri»' seclusi. 11 oiSh lariv libri. 16 SijXov ag A, mg S^Xov mg P, ag SijXov ed. 32 S' scripsi, o^xs libri. addidi. 33 x6 xs (lij noidv scripsi, rovro firiS' libri. 34 ratv i^ avxfjg scripsi, II
sl
||
35 a^^ro scripsi, a-uros libri. cpuGi Kalbfl., nact libri.
rf/s i^
avxatv
36
scripsi, S' r^v libri.
Si]
libri.
||
||
rovrtoj'
PA,
rovro»' ed.
PHYSICAE DOCTBINAE FUNDAMENTA.
§
p.
117
tivdf 6vxa, o^iva,
2.
339 Alexander Aphrod. comm. in Aristot. Topica IV p. 155 Ald. 301, 19 Wal. oZxci deinvvoig av oxi ft^ tiaX&g xb rl oi uno xfig Sxoag
yivog xoH ovxog xl&evxai'
el
yuQ
xl,
oV d
nal
oxi
dfiXov
61
oi/,
xov
xoH ovxog avadixoixo av Xoyov' aXX' ineivoi vofio9exi^aavxeg avxoig x6 ov Tiaxa Gatfiaxav fiovav Xiyeo^ai, Siatpevyoiev av xb rjnoQijfiivov' 8ta
i
xoHxo yuQ xb xi yevtxaxeQOv avxov q>aatv eivai, KaxrjyoQOVfievov ov xaxa ooifidxoiv fiovov, aXXu nat xaxa uatofidxcov. Cf. p. 180 Ald. p. 359, 12 Wal. o{)tw deix&i^aexai fitjde xb xi yivog ov x&v ndvxoiv' ^axai yuQ nai xov evbg yivog rj inlarjg bvxog avxa ^ jiai ini nXioV et ye xb fiev 'tv nai xaxa xov ivvorifitaxog' xb 8e xi Kaxa (lovoav aoiftdxoav xai damfidxoiV xb 8e ivv6r}fiu fir}8ixeQ0v xovxtav xaxd xovg xavxu Xiyovxug. 330 Sextus adv. math. 117. xui jui^v ei 8i8da7texal u, iqxoi 8td x&v ovTivav StSax^&^^aexai i) Sid x&v xtv&v' dXXd Siu fiev x&v ovxtv&v ovx oiov xe
SiSux&f}vut' dvvnoaxuxu ydQ iaxt xy SiavoCa xavxa
lO
i5
xuxd xovg dnb r^g
2xoug.
331 jj£tv'
x&v
fidratv
XQOvov.
dnb
218.
wad' ovxot
fiev
a&fia
noiovat
xbv
daatfiuxov uvxbv a-q&rjauv vndQxd elvat xtv&v (paai atofiuxa xu Se da&fiuxu, x&v Se dato- 20 fiev yuQ
xiaauQu i| ov
XQOvov, ext
Tiai
Cf. ibid.
332
X
Sextus adv. math.
XQOVov, 01 Se
xrjg
axoug cptXoaocpot
KuxuQtd-fiovvxat dtg Xexxbv nai nevbv xai xonov Si]Xov yiyvexat oxt n^bg x& datofiaxov vnoXufi^dvetv xaO'' avxo xt voovfuvov nQuyfiu So^d^ovai xovxov.
eiSrj
xcci
xbv
227. 234.
Seneca ep. 58, 12.
illud genus „quod est" (scil. xb ov) generale supra se nihil habet. initiura rerum est, omnia sub illo sunt. Stoici volunt superpouere huic etiamnunc aliud genus magis principale. ibid. 15. Primum genus Stoicis quibusdam videtur „quid": quare in rerum, inquiunt, natura quaedam sunt, quaedam videatur subiiciam.
S5
non sunt. et haec autem, quae non sunt, rerum natura complectitur, quae animo succummt, tamquam Centauri, Gigantes et quicquid aliud falso cogitatione formatum habere aliquam imaginem coepit, quamvis non habeat
30
—
substantiam".
333 Anonymi Proleg. in Aristot. Categ. p. 34*^ Brandis (Schol. in Ar.). xqIu Se xd Tia&oXtyuoxaxa 6fi(ovvfia, cv, ov, xi' kuxu ndvxcov yuQ x&v ovxav cpiQexut xuvxu^ kuxu fuv IlXdxmva xb ev, xur* ^AQiaxoxiXrj xb ov, xuxd Sh Tovg SxoaiKOvg xb xl. 334
Philo Leg. Alleg. III § 175 Vol. I p. 151, 28. tovto iaxt xb yevtncoxuxov x&v bvxav.
35
t^ yuQ fidvvu Iq-
firivevexut ,,Tt"'
335 8el Xiyeiv
Plutarchus xbv
avfinenXeyfiivoV
de
XQ^^^^^j olg
comm. ^o
not.
;(^cavTat
fiev
30
cp.
tiaxriyoQrjfia ,
xb
fidXtaxu
p.
1074
d^ioafia,
x&v
ovSev
d.
xb
ovv
exi 40
avvr}fifiivov ^
xb
bvxu
ov
(ptXoa6g>oi)v ,
8
Xiyovaiv elvai.
30 pugnant n. S29.
haec
adversis
frontibus
cum
iis
quae
testatur
Alexander
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
118
§
336 Stobaeus Eclogae nog aHtLOv alxiov 5
Alxlav
sivai,
6v,
fi^^rs
d' slvai
De
3.
causis.
I p. 138,
23
W.
XQveCnnov. XQv6ntahiov ov xal 6G)^a <(pv de iihv nal alxiov ov ds aixiov did xl. (ihv ott, fi^TS G&fia} xov xov aixCov ag aixCov. X6yov alxCov, r) k6yov tcsqX Isyei di
o.
Kal t6
Sequitur simillima Posidonii disputatio (Diels Arii Didymi Epit. phys. Cf.
frgm. 18).
337
Kal «iTtov, 10
Zeno
I n. 89.
Sextus adv. math. IX 196. InsinsQ
xo
eniQfia
aixiov
25
30
x&v
i^
(paOiv, laxi GJtSQfiaj lOn avrov cpvofiivcov rs xal
cpvofiivcov rj sTinscpvxorcov airiov iortv rj cpvOtg. vndQyist de «vtij, wg roivvv si sort cpvGig, scsrt rt aldno r&v dnorsXsOfidrcov ovficpavig. rtoV akXd fi7\v ro nQ&rov' ccQa rb SsvrsQOV. nai dXXcag si sort ri i/^v^fi}, sortv airtoV avrtj yaQ Kai rov ^fjv xai rov ^vi^Gxstv airia yivstat, rov fisv f^v naQOVOa, rov ds Q^v^OKStv ycoQt^ofiivri r&v acafidrcov' s6ri di ys ipvjri},
——
cpaeiv^ stys Kai 6 Xiycov vsrat' k'6ttv uQa airiov.
20
ieti
ysvvcofiivmV eori di ys oniQfia., mg ix r&v OTisiQOfiivcov nal ^cooyovovfiivcov dsinvvrui' soriv ixQa alriov. xai nd.Xiv si sGrt ri (pvGig^ sOri ri airiov' rmv yctQ
15
tiitSQ roivvv,
firj
slvai
t/^vjrijv
avrrj
nQ06xQd>fJisvog rovro dnocpai-
nQog rovrotg si sGrt Q-fog, sGrtv airiov' o\!rog yaQ r\v 6 rd oka dtotKcbv' sGrt Si ys xard rdg xotvdg ivvoiug r&v dvd^Qconcov d^sog' sortv aQa atrioV nairot ndv fjiri &s6g vndQyrf^ sCriv atr tov' t6 ydQ fir) slvat &sovg 8id rtva airiav yivsrat' Kai rco ovv vndQystv ^sov nai tw fti^ vndQystv in \Gr\g dv,o\ov%st t6 t^vai Tt atr tov. nolX&v ys fir^v ysvvcofiivcov xai cp&stQOfiivciv^ av^Ofiivav rs xai fistovfiivcov, Ktvovfiivav rs Kai aKtvrjrt^ovroav^ i^ dvdyKrjg Sfioloysiv Ssi t6 slvai Ttva TOiJTMV auta^ rd fisv ysviascog rd Ss cp&OQag, Kai rd fisv av^ijdcwg t« 6s fistcoGscog Kai rjSrj Ktvqoscag ^ dKtvrjGiag' avv r& x«v firj vndQyri ravra rd dnorsXiCfiara, cpaivrjrat 8s fiovov, ndXtv siedysGd^at rr^v vnaQ^tv r&v ai-
ricoV rov ydQ cpaivsO^at fisv '^fitv avrd ag inoKsifisva^ fir} vnoKSied^at 8i^ airtov rt Ka%i6rr]KSv. Kai firjv si firjSiv iartv atrtovj ndvra sk navrog deij6st yivsG&at Kai iv navri ronu)^ srt Kai Kard ndvra KatQov' onsQ dronov. sv&ioyg yaQ si fir)8iv iativ atrtovy ov8sv t6 xwA-tiov i^ dv^Qconov innov 6vvi6ra6%ai' \airtov uQa ri s'6rat^. firjSsvbg 8s ovrog rov KcoXvovrog 6v6rr\6s-
rai nors
ravrd 8s 35
dv&Qconov tnnog^ Kai ovrcag^ si rvypt^ iS, Tnnov cpvroV Kard dSvvarov s6rai ytbva fisv iv Aiyvnrco nriyvv6%ai^ d^QOiiav
i^
o^ijK
8s iv Tlbvxcp 6vfi^aivstv ^ Kai rd fisv rov ^iQOvg iv ystfiSivt yiyvs6%at^ rd 8s xov ystfi&vog iv ^iQSt ^vvi^ra^&at' o&sv stnsQ m snsrai rt dSvvarov., Kai avrb s6rai dSvvarov, r& 8s fir) slvat atrtov snsrai noXXd r&v dSvvdrooVy
r&v dSvvdxoiv vndQystv. o rs Xiyoov fir) slKai si fisv rovxo Xiyst ^ j^fTa Ttvog aixiag. xooQig rtvog airiag, dnt6rbg i6rtv, fisrd rov dKoXov9siv «-utc» t6 fir) fjtaXXov rovro d^iovv ^ t6 dvrtKsifisvov tovtw, airiag svXbyov fir) nQOvnoKsifiivrjg, Qrjriov Kai t6
fir)
vai atriov ijroi 40
Si*
^v
cpriOtv
3 add.
slvat atrtov
;|^(»^t?
airiag
dvvnaQKrov slvat t6 airtov'
Wachsmutb.
Bk., raiJTa libri.
Bk., qpaffiv libri.
36. 37.
si Ss
4 atttov del. Heeren.
&8vvutov bis
scripsi,
fiexu xivog airiag,
ftsv om. L. dvvatbv libri. ||
nsQirQi-
34 taitd 42 <pri«iv
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
119
xav x& liyeiv (li) elval xi atxiov xl9i)ai x6 elval xi aixiov o9ev %ul x«t xov inl xov arjfuiov nai xijg xfig avr^ff dvvajwwg iQiaxSiv £^«au anoSelietog dia x&v i(inQoa&ev anodo&ivxa Aoyov, og e^ei xr}v avvxaiiv xoiu atxifn/f iaxiv avxfjV „«' fou u «mov, iaxiv aixioV akXu xai tl fiff iaxi tfi xe yaq elvai atuov &matxiov rixoi 6e iaxiv ^ ovx iaxiV iaxiv apa". nexai^
anh
5
Siatpiqovxog nuQU x6 'fjyovfievov xov Aijyovtoj, x& xe (iridev elvut atxiov aicokov9ei Ttukiv x6 elval xi aixiov^ inelneq 6 Xivno xtvog uixlug iuvi]^eig keyei (iridev elvui atxtov. yoav firjdhv elvai uixtov oaaxe nui x6 dteievy(iivov nQ6g xotg dvai avvrj(i(iivoig akrj&eg yivea&ut i^
Xov&ei xo elval
xi
autov,
(t^
avvetaaavxtxei(iiv(ov Steievy(iivov, xui xr^v inttpoquv xoig xoiovxoig ki^^i^iuai
lo
yeoOat, ytu^ag avaxeQOv nuQe^ivd^riau^jte&u. 388 Aetius Plac. 11, 7. Oi Uxfoinoi x6 nQ&xov utxiov aiQiauvxo xtvrjxov.
339
oxt xtai doxei (ir) Simplicius in Aristot. Phys. p. 420, 6 Diels. xai dijkov axivrixovy akka nav x6 xtvovv «tveia^^at
——
elvai XI nivoav
i5
nakut&v (pvaiokoyciv oaot aiofucxmriv rj xi)g do^rjg xuvxrig vni&evxo nkeiovg xr^v UQxrjv, »ai x&v vicov ot Zxmiv.oi. (liav ^ 340 Aetius Plac. I 11, 5. 01 Zxuii-Koi navxa xa atxtu a(0(Uixt%u'
x&v
eiai
oxt
nvev(iuxu yuQ. 341 Sextus adv. math.
xe
IX 2J1.
eiye
Zxtoixoi
(lev
nav
utxtov odjfta 20
aam^iuxov xivog uixiov yivea^ut^ olov a&(iu (lev x6 a^itkiov^ nui naktv a(a(iuxt 6e xy auQxi, aaa^iuxov 6e xov xi(ivea&ai Kaxr}yoQi^(iuxog , iiuiea9ut 6e xov x& 6e x6 naxrjyoa&(iu (lev nvQ, a(0(iuxi ivk(py aa(a(Kxxov fpuai
a(0(iuxt
Qiq(iaxog. f. 77 B. nuxa x&v 6^
342
Simplicius in Aristot. categ.
ed. Bas.
ov6e e6et an6 x&v
25
nki^yriv xai coatv, ov6e xotg iaxaxcav uQxea^ut noti^aecjv, kiycn £xa)iM,oig avyx(OQetv TteQi ov 6taxekov(iev avxoig 6ta(peQ6(ievot, «g x6 notovv nekuaet xtvi noiet nui at/;ct. ^ikxiov yccQ kiyetv atg ov navxu nekdaei Ttai atlfei
notei.
V
T6 6evxeQ0v 30 p. 74 ed Cousin. acpQuyi^og xvnog Jlxmin&v vno&iaeat nQoai^ytet xaig aa>(iuxtn&g keyovautg xa noiovvxa noteiv *ai xu nuaypvxu ndaietv' (o9ta(iov yuQ xai ovx ukkatg yiyovev. 6e6irjxut nai avxtxvniug xat eneQeiaecag
343
xoivvv 6
Proclus in Plat. Parmen. Vol.
xrjg
344 Clemens
Alexandrinus Stromat. VIII 9 (Vol. II
p.
929
Pott.).
at-
enei xat tov ainuQenxtnov xtvog iveQyrixtymg. kiyexui a.kku xat iv x& (ir) x& iv elvat ov xi(ivetv, (lovov (pu(uv 6r)Q0v Tju-ijuxov ti(ivetV oHxmg ovv nai x6 Tra^exTtxov a(i
x6
Ttov 6e xvQiatg
6vva(iet 6e iiexQrj(iivov xov eveQyriaut. Alexandrinus Stromat. VIII 9 (Vol. II p. 929 Pott.). ot ovv a(a(iux(ov, ol 6^ affwftaTwv (paaiv elvat xa alxta (scil. Stoici et oi 6e x6 (juv a&(iu nvQicag atxtov tpaat, x6 6e aa(o(iaxov xa-
Kui x6 (ir)6in(o
si
(liv,
345 Clemens
(liv
40
Peripatetici).
5' i(inuktv a,vaaxQi(povat, xuxQriaxin&g nui olov utxtci6&g (scil Stoici)" aXA,ot xu (lev aa(o(iuxu xvQiag atxtu kiyovxeg, nuxaxQriaxiii&g 6h xu a(0(xuxu.
(Vol. II p. 929 Pott.). Ta 6e avveQyd, xa 6e xa 6e OvvcxTtxa, (jtev nQOnuxaQHXixd, x6 nQoiMixaQKxt%u (Jtev xu nQ(oxo}g u<poQ(jtriv nuQex6(Jtevu eig
346 Clemens T&v uixiav xu «V ovx avev.
Alexandrinus
3 rmv Bk., tov libri. causas esse negabant Stoici.
Stromat. VIII 9
19 ffvcvfuxrtxa coni. Diels.
46 xa mv oi* &vtv
45
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
120
rt, xaOaTtep x6 KoXXog xoig axoXdaxoig xov tQtoxog' 6(p9ev yoQ ttvxoig xijv iQ{iixi.xr}v SucQ^sGiv ifiitoui fjUv, ov firiv xompayxaffjuivug' awex-
ylyvea^vU
awavvnaig xal avxoxeXfj icaXeixai, ijceiSrpuQ uvTaQxag di a^dxatv Ttot^txa iaxi xov ojtoxeXeaficcxog. 6 fuv luxxrfQ 5 e^rig 6e navxa xa aixia iitl xov luxv&dvovxog deixxeov. Ttxa dc SneQ
aixiov iaxi itQoxaxaQxxixbv T^g (lu^aemgf 6 StddaxaXog de awexxixovy ri 6e xov fucv&dvovxog (pvaig aweQybv aixi.ov, 6 de XQOvog xmv av ovx avev X6-
yov ineiei.
346 a 10
Seneca
epist.
65,
4.
Stoicis
placet
unam
caiisam
Haec quae ab
ibid. 11.
Aristotele
et Platone
id
ponitur turba causa-
rum aut nimium multa aut nimium pauca comprehendit. nam cumque remoto quid effici non potest, id causam iudicant esse 15
esse
facit.
quod
si,
quo-
faciendi,
pauca dixerunt: ponant inter causas tempus: nihil sine tempore fieri potest. ponant locum: si non fuerit, ubi fiat aliquid, ne fiet quidem. ponant motum: nil sine hoc nec fit nec perit, nulla sine motu ars, nulla mutatio est. Sed nos nimc primam et generalem quaerimus caiisam. haec sLmplex esse
nam
debet,
et materia simplex est,
faciens, id est deus.
quaerimus quae
sit causa, ratio scilicet
Vm
M
347 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromat. 9 (Vol. 11 p. 930 Pott). xai ei fuv xi iaxiv uXxiov t6 6e aino uQa uixiov xai noi.rjxi.xbv xai 6i o. xui noirfiixov, xoHxo ndtrxatg iaxi xui 6i^ o, ei 6e xi iaxi 6i o, ov ndvxtog noXXu yovv iq>' ?v dnoxeXeafut awxQexei, 6i' a yivexui xovxo xui ulxiov. xb xeXog, «iU' ovx eaxi ndvxu uixiu' ov yuQ uv ixexvoxxovrjaev M^q^euc, ei
K
ov6e tovto, ei firj riQdadr}' firj i^^^Xaaev enXevaev eig KoXxovg' ov6e xovxoj ei firf 'AQyca xaxeaxevda&r)' ov6e xovxo, ei fir) xu ^vXa ix xov IlriXiov ixfnq&rj' iv xovxoig yuQ anuaiv xov ,,dt' o" xvyxdvovxog, ov ndvxu xf^g xexvoxxoviag uixut xvyfiri
ov6^ uv d>Qyia&r), ei
d}Qyia9r)'
ov6e TOVTO, ei
xdvei^ 30
fioi^ij
6e
'Idacav
Miq^eut.
rj
Vm
348 Clemens
Alexandrinus Stromat. 9 (Vol 11 p. 932 Pott.). noXXu xaxu avvo6ov evbg uXxuc yi^exui' ^xai xiveg fiev Xiyovaiv oxt yivexuiy' noXXoi yuQ uv^Qomoi, awekxovxeg utxuii eiai xov xu&eXiua9uL xr^v vuw, <^ovx uvxbg exuaxog uixuig ojv)> uXXu aitv xolg cAAotg,
m
ei
fijTCtTat,
ei 6i^ 35
ftrf
XI.
awuixwv
xui xb
uixuiv.
uXXoi 6e (puaiv, ei noXXit uixut, xot' i6iav
fxaOTOv evbg atxuiv yivexui' xov yovv ev6ttifioveiv evbg oifxog uixuti xvyxdvovatv ai uQextti nolXui ovaut,' xai xov &eQfiuivea&ui xui xov dXyeiv ofwioig xtt alxux. xi ow ai noXXui uQextti fuu iaxi xttxu 6vvafu,v^ xtti fi-q xd ^Qfutivovxtt xai xd dXywovxa. xai xb nXrj&og 6e xav oQexav xaxd yexai ovxi 6e nQOXttvog ?v xvyxdvov evbg ttixurv yivextti xov ev6ttifUiveiv. TapxTtxa ^v atTta evbg yivexttt nXeiovtt xuxu yevog xui xax el6og' xui xaxu
noXXu
40
yevog
fiiv
xov voaetv bnmaow^ olov i/;v§tg, exilv<;tg, xonog^ dnei\)itt^ fie&r)' xov nvQexov. xd 6e awexxixd uXxiu xuxd yevog fwvovj ov-
el6og 6e xexi 6e xui
ruxx
xm
xd aixue xxa
el6og.
xov ydQ evoi6id^ea&tti xaxd yevog evbg 'ovxog nokXd
eldog* olov iU/SavcoTog, q66ov., xQOiMg^ axvQui,^ OfivQVtt, fivQov'
4 avrcav noi.r{Ti%tt scripsi, avrov itoir{Tix6v 32 noXlol ydg scripsi, ^roilXa ot ydg vulgo. 34 irj xi 33 oirx avr bg mv addidi. «wsi.xovTes Sylburg, evvelovxes vulgo. 38 dXyvvovxa scripsi, dkyovvxa vulgo. scripsi, /tij Tt vulgo. 2 (liv scripsi, fiovov vulgo. 31 xal yivetai addidi.
vulgo.
—
—
j|
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA. ^xoa ie
ivti)8iu^sa9tti
(Akioq evcltdeg
mg
eirj
121
roH xtn' tldog ovnizi itoVuu}' xo yiiq ^oiov ovx av a(iv(fva.
-^
Stromat Vni 9 (Vol. II p. 932 Pott.). ovx eazi riva atzia^ aXX^jqkoig 8e aixia' ij yuff Oickrpfixri 8ui^0ig ff^ovTCOMtfiivi} ov nvQezov aixiogy akka xo€ ylveo^ai xov nvQexov, %ax 6 nvovxmg Qexog nQOVJCOneiiievog ov 0nkr}v6gj akka xov av^eo^ai xrjv 8id&eaiv.
349 Clemens
Alexandrinus
aXki^X(ov
s
xal ai aQ€Z(U akkrihxig alzuii,^ to* ^ri xdoffl^ea&ai. 8ia xrpf uVxaxokov&laV xal ot inl x^g t|;aA/dog kl9oi akkiqkoig elalv uTzioi zoH niveiv xuzrjyOQi^naxog, ukkiqkcov 8e ovx eialv aixioi' xul 6 8i8uaxukog 8e xul 6 fiuv9uv(ov ukl^Aotg elaiv uixioi zov nQOxonzeiv xuzrjyOQi^fiazog. kiyezui 8e ukk-qkoig utzue noze fiev xoiv uvx&v^ ag 6 efinoqog xui 6 xanrikog ukXrikoig eiaiv uixuti xov
xeQ^uiveiV noxe 8e ukkov xui ukkov, xa9uiUQ -^ fiujiaiQa xui fi auQi' ri fuv yuQ xy auQxl xov xifivead^ui, -^ Ouq^ 8e xy fueQuigu xov xifiveiv etc. 350 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromat. VIII 9' (Vol. II p. 933 Pott.). xb 8e uvxo x&v ivuvziav utzwv yivexui, Tcoxe ftev nuQU xb fiiye9og xov ui-
lo
15
xiov xui T^v 8vvufuv, Tcoze 8e jcuqu zrjv inizr]8ei6zrizu xov nua%(yvxog' tcuqu fiev xriv noucv 8vvafiiv, ^olovy 17 «vt^ X^Q^V ^^Q^ ^^»' inixuOiv ^ t^v
uveaiv 6|vv
xbv
caco8iSa>ai
^uQvv
ij
x&v nuax6vx(0Vy
nuQu
8e xrjy inixTi8ei6xrp:u
ykxmu^ei fiiv xovg vyiuivovxug, niXQct^ei 8e Tovg nvQiaaovxug' xui eig xai 6 uvxbg olvog xovg fuv eig opyijv, Tovg 8e eig 8iuxvaiv uyec' xui 6 uvzbg rikiog zrpui ftiv xbv xrjQ^v, ^rjQuivei 8e xbv
xb
fiiki
Ttijilov.
Vm
351 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromat. 9 (Vol. II p. 933 Pott.). xol xu fuv nQOiuczuQxzixUy xu 8e awexzixa^ zu 8e awuizuc, xu 8e aweQyu. Twv fuv TCQOTUtxuQXXtx&v uiQOftivcDv ftivei xb cacoxikeaftu' avvex-
——
ow
Qexai. x(og
81
iaxiv
uiziov,
kovg iveQyeiag iazi Sr}kanix6v, xriv
85
ov nuQ6vzog ftivei xb anoxikeaftu yuti uiQOftivov utxb 8e avvexxtxbv awatvvfuog xai uvxozekig xukovaiv, iiui8ri uvxi^ uvzov noirizix6v iaxi zov cacozekiaftuxog. ei 8e zb utziov uvzoxe-
8i
Tixov
20
aw
exiQOi
zb
keizovQyiuVj ei ftev
<^Sey
ow
vnrjQeaiuv arjfiuivet xui nuQi^ezui^ ovSe aweQybv ke^- so
aweQybv
ftrjSev
ei 8e nuQixtzui^ tovtov nuvz(og yivexui uizuiv^ ov xcu. nuQixexut, xovxiaxiv Tov dt' «vto yivoftivov' iaxiv aweQy6v, 06 nuQovxog iyivexo
9r}aexui'
ow
xb unoxiXeaftu' nQoSrihog fuv ovv nuQ^vzog (TCQo8rikov\ ttSrikcig 8e ddijlov' xui zb avvuiziov Se ix xov yivovg iazi z&v aizitav^ xa&uneQ 6 avazQuzuoaxQuxi(oxr}g
xui
avvexxixa TCQbg
xr}v
xr}g
ow
xb ftiv 6 awi(pr}^og e(pr}§og. aweQybv utxutv xa inizuaiv §or}&ei zov vn' uvzov yivoftivov' xb Se awtti-
»
xiov ovx ini xffg trvr^g iaxiv iwoiug' Swaxai yuQ awuixiov vnccQxeiv, xccv voeixui yuQ tfvv exiQto zb awuixiov ovd' «vtw ftr} awexxiTibv uixiov »j xi. Svvttfuvca xax iSiuv noiijaut xb oTCOxikeaftUj utxiov ov ovv uixito. SiutpiQet Se xov avvaixiov zb aweQybv iv zm xb ftiv awaixiov ^fu^' exiQOv aixiovy 40 xaT* iSiav ftr} nourvvxog xb anozikeaftu nuQixeiv^ zb 8e aweQybv iv tw
xot' iSittv
ftr}
nouiv,
eQyei uvx& n^bg
xb
— nolXu
Se nQoaeQxofUvov aipoSQSzeQOv yivea&ui zb eziQot
xa
xecr'
iSiuv noiovvxi
unoxikeafuc.
fuikiaxa
awSe
xb
17 nonne scribendum: noeijv? 17. 19 olov supplevi. 29 Se addidi; demonstrator enim etiam avvtQYOv esse atxiov. 40 fte9' ixifov 32 81' ainb scripsi, di avtov vulgo. 33 nQodritov addidi. ahiov inserenda esse docet sententiarum couexus. 43 acpodQOreQov scripsi, 1
To^ ik
bis addidi.
etpodQOXttxov libri.
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
122
i» TtQOKttraQXXixov avvegybv vsiv dvvaiiiv naQlcrrjCiv.
ysyovivai^ ^inl xovxoy xrjv
xov aixlov diaxel-
362 Clemens
6
Alexandrinus Stromat. I p. 376. 77 Pott. distinguit x6 xb cvvalxiov^ xb evvenxiKbv alxiov. OvveQyov, Se jttC'9'' ersQOv noieij are^g ov xaO'' a{)rb iveQyeiv^ dvveQybv tpafiev xal Cvvaixiov [^anb rov Gvvairlov alxiov vnaQxsiv] anb xov exeQfo avveX&bv Ka&^ eavxb Se
atxiov yiyveG&ai mvofiaGfiivov'
——
paulo post: alXic r&v GvveQy&v xa 10 (piQsxai
ccnoxeXeCfiu
fiev
nkeiova xa 6s iXdxxova nQoa-
dvvafiiv.
353 Clemens
——
dvvaa&ai xb
firj
naQixEiv.
Alexandrinus
Stromat. I
p.
367
——
Pott.
olSa
noXXovg
ncoXvov aixiov slvai Xiyovxag. (pafisv Srj n^bg avxovg xb aixiov iv xa noislv nal ivsQystv v,ai Sq&v vosia&at' xb Ss firi xwsxt xb fisv atxtov n^bg x^ svsQysia Xvov xaxd ys xovxo dvsviQyrixov slvat. 15
fi^ri
Y,a9dnsQ 5
iaxi^ fiog
xal xb
fisv
vavnr^ybg n^bg rm yiyvsad^ai rb avMq^og, b Ss otnoSorr^v oiniav' rb Ss firj KtaXvov KextaQtGrai rov ytyvo-
nQbg rm Kri^s6&at
fiivov etc.
354 20
Galenus
defin.
med.
154—160
Vol.
XIX
p.
392 K.
atxta
definit
nQOnaraQnrtxd, nQorjyovfieva, avveKrtKa, avrorsXfj, avvairia, avvsQyd. 355 Galenus adv. lulianum 6 Vol. XVIII A p. 279 K. stQrjrat Ss Kai nsQt rmv GvvsKrtK&v airicov sriQcad^t SstKvvvroav rjfi&v oxt x6 xs bvofia Kal xb nQ&yfjta avxo, Kad-^ ov xovvofia^ x^g ExmiKrig atQiasatg iaxt Kat &g
25
ovK OQ&ag vnetXr\(pa6tv ovr ovofid^oviStv ot vedirsQOt r&v iarQ&v anav rovxo xb yivog^ ort re Kal Tjfisig snofisvoi noXXaKtg avroig^ onatg fiij So^car&v aixt&v ovx(o 7iaXsi(}9at (Svyfisv iQi^stv vnsQ rov ovofiarog,, svta fisv yjcoQOVfuv^ ov fid Jia o6a a&at xb slvat KSKxr}fiiv(ov.
Xovxog aixiov zo ei
Kavxav&a
dXXd r&v iv x& yiyvs-
xal
dXXd xovxo ys
inoir^asv.
iariv,
xtvd svvotav sinsiv sxst xoH avvifirjv ovS^ dXXriv xt Kat navsa^at avv avx&^ nXr^v avxov xb n^bg naQa yivea&ai ndXtv s^aicpvrjg savrbv sivai (pi^at ZxoitKOv^ tog iv dXXotg
298.
ibid. p.
r&v dnX&g bvnov
aixtov
ov
nQa^ag xt
slvat Kat
voaov
fiovov^
dXXd Kat
vysiag
xfjg
&SQfibv Kat
-^l^vxQbv dvayKaad^rjasxai dno(pavsixai xt Xiystv slvat v6ar\fia Kat ^rjQbv Kai vyQOv, ansQ ov ^ovXexat. ffij xoivvv aXXox dXXa (pavra^ia&co , noxe fiev XrjQeixat fidxata fir^S' ifinXr\KX(ov XQonov
avxfig
35
S^ dvatQ&v avx&v rd S6yfiara. Galenus synopsis librorum de pulsibus 9. Vol. IX p. 458 K. fiefiv^ad^at fiivrot iQr) n^b ndvr(ov oncog s(pafjosv ovofid^siv rb otov avvsKrtKbv airtov, ori fir) KVQi(og dXXd KaraxQ(Ofisvot r^ nQoarjyoQia' rb fisv yaQ KVQioag Xsyofisvov atrtov awsKriKbv ovr wvbfiaai rtg dXXog n^b x&v 2x(oiK&v
inatv&v
2Jx(oiKOvgj noxs
356
io
ovx' slvat as(og xtvog,
avvsx(OQrjas'
xd Se Kai n^b rjfi&v otov avveKxiKa Xeyofieva ysvi
ovx vndQ^smg atxta.
trad. 6 uncis inclusi. tovxo inserui; intellege: inl rb evvsQyov. 21 to 16 t« scripsi, rb cod. v.ti^soQ^ai scripsi, i-ntiad-cci cod. 32 ri elvat 26 dnXmg scripsi, dnXmv ed. ts SvofiM scripsi, ts xoivofia ed. 1 iitl
avvsX9slv.
scripsi, ri.va ed.
||
||
PHYSICAE DOCTKINAE FUNDAMENTA.
§
De
4.
corporibuH.
Quid
esse ideas.
367 baeus
ecl.
Arius I
p.
Didyraus
123
8it corpus. Sola corpora esse, non Tria genera corporum.
phys. fr. 19 Diels (DG p. 467, 17. Stoa&fuc ioxt rb tqix^ SiaaTatov^ Trloret, jSaOei,
epit.
143,24 W.).
TwOxa 6e nXtovax&g kiyea&ai. 6xe ixev yag ^^xog [ervatj kiyea&ai t6 (liyiaTOv didaxrjiia xoH atofiaxog^ 6xe de jttovov x6 xuxto&ev avca' xal nkdTog 6w ^(livy to 6evxeQov didaxfifia^ 6xh 6e x6 ix Se^iag xal i^ eviovvfiov'
fi-!qiui'
nal
^xe
§d&og
xaxa
x6
(lev
eavT6
eig
didaTrjita,
6xh 6e x6
iniaa'
xal
itQoaia
6
x6v ngoxeQOv Xoyov ovxe x&v a(paiQ&v oiixe xg>v xexQayuvojv xal xa>v 6(iolu)v ov6ev x&v 6iaaxr}(juix(ov xovxav iypvxuv^ %axa 6e x6v 6evxiQ0v navx6g aioiucxog xag XQiig e'xovxog 6iaaxdaeig 6uc x6 hcctcc n&aav &iaiv vn6 x6v koyov xovxov nCnxecv avxo. (lev
358
mundi
Philo de
§ 36 Vol.
opificio
I
p.
a&iuc (pvaei axeQe6v oxmeQ xal xQixrj 6iaaxax6v' ivvota Tlg eriQa, nkrju x6 ndvxr\ 6teaxr]y,6g.
359 Clemens
Alexandrinus
Stroraat
II
p.
11,9 Wendl.
t6
xal
axeQeov 6e
lO
yuQ
aaiucTog 15
436
Pott.
6tiaxvQl^ovxat xavx6v a&iia %ai
xoHx elvat iiovov oneQ e^et nQoa^okijv nai ina^p-qv xtva, ovalav ^Qt^oiievot, (akkot 61^ nQ6g avxovg cciicpta^rjxovvxeg {idka evka§&g avtod^ev ii^ uoQdxov no&ev «fivvovTat, votjtoc aTTa xai ccacoiiaxa ei6rj /3t«f6-
ovalav
(juvoi xijv dkrjQ^tvrjv
360
Aetius
xicg
I6iag etpuauv.
Twv
xaO'' £xa0Ta,
I
10,5.
361 Syrianus
elvat.
20
Ot un6 Zi;vwvog
2!T(o'toiot ivvoiqiucxa rjiiixeQu
in Aristot. Metaph. (Ai-istot. Acad. Bor. Vol.
——
V)
p.
892*.
eixe yiyvotxo ijtev ccei nul ^iot kuxu nav 26 6e 6ta xaxu eavx&v okov x6 6tuiiivot (p^eiQOtxo^ xrjv ei6Tjxixriv aixiuv eue xui ovxu xtg uvxcc nukoir}, a>g ^AQtaxoxikrjg eia&ev, eixe Kul (tovu elvai kiyot^ mg ot Sxtotnoi cpaatv.
362
u
eixe
Simplicius in Aristot. categ.
f.
17
A
ed.
Bas.
T&v xotv&v tpvaiv^ iv 6e xoig xu9' exuaxu uvxu vo(ii^ovatv^ uvxtt XU&' uvxu (iri6a(iov d^e^OQOvvxeg.
liev
xrjv
363
Sextus
adv.
math. VIII 263.
t6
«trwftarov
6e
uvatQO-Oat,
(lovoig
vtpeaxdvut
oi
80
x«t' uvxovg
(scil.
Stoicos) oilte noteiv xt nitpvxev ovxe ndaxetv.
364 Syrianus ag ccQa ra
eCdrj
%QVi6iv trig
tav
in Aristot.
naQci tolg
Metaphys. (Aristot. Acad. V 892'*, 14). tovtoig dvdQatfiv ovtc JCQbg tijv
d^eCoiq
6vo(idta)v 6wri^aCag naQrlysto,
^^QXiSrjfiog xal ol nleCovg
ta
t&v xad-'
Z^rolxcDv v6teQov
avta
ag XQv6ixnog xal arj&rj^av
(noklatg
tav iv t^
6vvri%^eC(f keyoovte etc. (levov) 365 Proclus in Euclidem 35,25 p. 395 Friedlein. (Ta jcaQaXXril6yQa(iiia td inl tfig avtfig fid^eag xal iv tatg axnatg naQaXkifjXoLg
yccQ diacpoQdig die6trixe
etdrj
5 nXeovttx&g P*, nXiov &XX(o<; FP'. 7 (t,\v add. cod. Vaelvui delevi. 8 t6 tls kttvxh Diels, %ttl elg ittvth F, ttg ittvxb P; to iXdxiarov Usener. 9 Trportpov Usener, nQdtrov FP. 18 &X12 roOrov cod. August., tovto FP. ||
tic.
lot Sh
addidi ex coni.
Stoicoram Teterain fragm. LL
35
9
*a
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
124
Tu
taa dXXijXoLg t6Tiv).
ovv toLavra xav
d'
d^ecoQrjficcrcov^
ag
(prjolv
6 rsfiivog, azaCxa^sv 6 talg idsaig. a>g yaQ ixelvai tav antLQCiv iv XEQa^LV caQLdfievoLg f^v yivedLV 7CeQLla^^dvov6LV , ovtoig xal iv tovtoig t&v aneCQCov iv aQLdfiivoig tonoLg ri neQLlrjipLg yive-
XQV^mnog
6
xal dLa tbv oqov tovtov
taL.
rj
idotrjg
avatpaCvetaL.
th yaQ
avtb (livov aneCQCiiv voovfiivcav inl
tcbv jcaQaXXrjXav tb
vil)og
avr^g
trjg
^d^ecog naQaXXrjXoyQd^fiov ndvta i'6a dXXrjXoLg dnotpaCveL. 366 Plutarchus praec. conjugalia cp. 34: T&v 6(0(idtcav ot cpiloaoxcc
cpoi (scil. Stoici) 10
axQaxoTieSov ,
fisv
5' i»
xcc
in
Xiyovaiv elvai xcc&aTieQ axoXov xal oiv,lav xal vavv, xa d' rivcofuva
die6j:coTcov
avvaTtxofievav
©g
— — —
dei 6e coaneQ oi Y,ad'dTteq iaxi x&v ^cocav exaaxov. x&v 6l oXcdv cpvaiKOi yevea&ai xr\v HQaaiv, ovxco etc. vyQ&v Xeyovac 367 Plutarchus de clefectu oraculorum cp. 29. ov yccQ ivtavd-a (lev ev C3VvC6tataL 66)^a xoXXdxLg ix 8Le6tcotcav 6ci)fidtcav^ olov exv,ai
15
avficpva
xXr]6Ca xal 6tQdtev[ia xal x^Qog' a>v exd6tG> xal
——
x66fiovg
368
xal cpQOvelv xal
t,riv
XQv6L3cnog' iv de ta xavtl dixa ddvvatov e6tLv. xQ^^^^i' Xoyco
ivl
oCetuL
ag
(lavd-dveLv 6v(ifii^xev,
Achilles Isagoge 14 p.
——
134
in Petav. Uranol.
(TC
fiev
daxiqQ,
acofiaxa rjvafieva Xeyead^ai Zaa vnh fitag e^Ecog HQaxeixai^ 20 olov XC&og, ^vXov' iaxi de e^ig Ttvevfia acofiaxog avvenxiKov. avvrjfifiiva dh o6a cujf vjtb fii&g e^ecag didexai, ag TtXotov Kal oima' xb fiev yciQ ix noXxi Se daxQOvy)
X&v
Sieax&xa de &g xoQog. x&v aaviScov^ rj de iK TtoXX&v Xid^cav avyneixai. xa fiev yccQ e^ mQiafievcov awfidxcav xal xoLOvxcov dixxal at diacpoQai. 6 xd 8e £| doQiaxcav cog oyXog. eiri ovv <(avy aQid^fiS) Xr\TtxG)v a>g ypQog, 8e
25 fiev
a&fia
daxrjQ
xb 8e
rjvcafiivov,
aQi&fibg yaQ daxiQCiv
icp'
daxQOv eK
8ieaxc6xcav
Kai
coQiaftivcoV
iiidaxov SeCnvvxai.
s.
§
^
Quattuor categoriae.
369 Koi 80
eig
xivd
iv
Ot 8e ye ZxcoiSimplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 16/i ed. Bas. xai iXdxxova avaxiXXeiv d^iovai xbv x&v itQCoxav yev&v aQi&fiov. xotg
iXdxxoaiv
xofir}v eig xiaaaQa'
eig
'bnrjXXayfiiva
SnoKeCfieva
noiovvxat yuQ xrjv naQaXafi^dvovai. Kai noid Kai n&g e^ovxa xai n^bg
x6 xe yaQ noabv e'xovxa. Kai 8fjXov oxi nXeiaxa naQaXeCnovaiv. ei yaQ xb n&g e'xov vofiC^ovaiv dvxtKQvg, Kai xd iv XQOva Kai iv xonca. avxoig xd xotavxa neQtXafi§dveiv , oxt xb niQvatv ov ^ xb iv AvKeCco ^ xb
xC
35
nag
Ka&^ad-ai
rj
xb
vnoSeSiad^at
StdKetxai ncag
noXXfjg ovarig r^g iv xovxotg voxrjg ixcpiQexat Kax Keifiivco
aQfioaei Kai
370 Dexippus 40 goriis
locutus:)
12 legitur.
immo
Kaxd
xi
StacpoQ&g ddtdQ&Qcaxog eneixa xb Koivbv xovxo
avxfjg.
x& noa&
fidXtaxa.
xovxcav^ rj
xov
n&g
nQ&xov
fjiev
eyetv
Kot-
e^etv Kai xco
vno-
n&g
xai xavxa yaQ StdKeixaC ncog.
5,18 Busse (de Aristotelis cateaxeSbv yaQ KaxavevorjKa , wg ovxe nXeCovg dvxiXoyCai eig in Aristot.
yLvea9ai.
19
categ. p.
r}viofiiva
transposui,
quod vulgo post
?^e(og
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
125
kiQav vno^tGiv ytyovaaiv cCw ful^ovg iiy&vtg iuxlvf}vxai ov fi6vov xoig £x(aixoig xul Tlkaxoivixoig ^ aaktvsiv iin,%tiqovai. xavxag xag ^AQiaxoxikovg xaxriyoQCag etc.
371
Ennead. VI
Plotinus
lib.
25
I
(Vol. II p.
266
Mtt.).
nQog
dl
xovg xixxaQa xi&ivxag (scil. yivrj xov ovxog) wxl xtXQa^&g diaiQoHvxag tlg vnoxtlfitva xal noia xal na>g txovxa xal nQog xi ncag k'xovxa %al xoivov XI in' avx&v xt9ivxag xal ivl yivti ntQikafi^dvovxag xa ndvxa^ oxi yikv xoivov XI xa\ inl ndvxwv ?v yivog kafi^dvovai^ nokka ixv xig kiyoi. x«i yuQ ag davvtxov avxotg xal iikoyov x6 „Tt" xovxo xal ovx itpaQfioxxov damfidxoig xal atofiaai. xal SiatpoQag ov xaxaktkolnaatv , alg xo
(
lu
etc.
„Tt" StaiQTiaovai
372 Simpliciu.s in Aristot. Phys. p. 94,11 Diels. Sto nokkax&g i<prj x6 ov (scil. Aristoteles). nkrjv oxt xd akka ini xy ovala avfi§i§rjxt, xa^^ 6t6 oi fiiv dvi^QOvv xd dkka, i)v xai if^QaxxrjQl^txat x6 vnoxtifitvov , xa&dntQ ot dno xrig Hxodg inoiovv naQu xd ivaQyT]^ ovaia Tiai xikV tindtv tlvat fuckkov dfiaQxdvti. '373 Plotinus Ennead. VI lib. I 25 (Vol. II p. 256
6 6t
Mfl.).
Ofioitog
xy
i5
avxrjv dt
StaiQtatv intaxtnxioV vnoxtifitva fitv yuQ nQ&xa xd^avxtg xal xrjv ^krjv ivxav^a x&v dkkfov nQOxd^avxtg., xr}v nQaxriv avxoig doxovaav aQxrjv avvxi)v
— —
xdxxovai xotg fitxd ti^v dQxrjv avx&v inti xat avrot cprjaovai naQu x6 tlvat tnttxa x6 vnoxtifitvov ?v akkoig xoig xrig Zkrfg, olfiat, vnaQ^ttv. dtaOQiQ^fiovvxtg ov xd ovxa i^UQt&fiovvxaiy dkk' dQidg x&v ovtwv ^rftovat. di aQxdg kiyttv xat avxd. ti 6i ov fuv fiovov xr}v ^krjv (pi^aovat, xd 6' &kka nd&ij T^^g ^krjg, ovx ixQV'" '''^'^ ovxog xal x&v akkav tv xt yivog nQOxdxxttv' fiakkov d' av ^ilxtov avxoig ikiytxo, tl x6 fiiv ovaiav ^iipaaavy, Ttt d' dkka nd&rj, xai xov 6i xal kiytiv „Ta fuv vnoxti^trjQOVvxo xavxa. xd 6i xd xov iv6g ovxog fitvay aAia", vnoxtifiivov xal 6ta(poQdv ovx t'xov-
20
tpiQti
xog, dkk*
^ x&
awtxij kiyttv
fitfitQia&at
aantQ oyxov
tig fiiQr}
(xaixot ov6i fitfitQiaO^ai
x&
„t6 ftfv vnoxtifntvov.''^ 374 Dexippus in Aristot. categ. p. 23, 25 Busse. nQog xovxo xo dnoQrifta ixttvo XQ'^ nQoattntiv, &g taxt x6 vnoxtifitvov 6txx6v xai xaxd xovg dn6 xijg 2xoag xal xaxd xovg nQta§vxiQOvg' ?v fuv x6 ktyofitvov nQ&xov vnoxtifitvov ag 1] dnotog ^krj, i)v 6vvdfitt a&fjia ^AQiaxoxikrjg tpriai, xotv&g ^ i6i(og vtpiaxaxat' vnoxtifitvov 6tvxtQov 6i vnoxtifitvov x6 notdv, T1JV
ovaiav) ^ikxtov kiyttv
rjv
yuQ xat 6 ;(aAx6g xat 6 SoxQdxrjg xoig iyytvofiivotg 1) xcariyoQOVftivoig xar' avx&v. x6 yaQ vnoxtifitvov xaxd ^t6^ nQog xi kiyta9at ^doxft (Ttvl yuQ vnoxtifittvov) ,
avxov ^
^xot
'6i
dnk&g x&v
ytvofiivcov iv
16
dnk&g
tlvttt scripsi,
29 §iltiov om. Mii.
so
35
avx& xal xaxrjyoQOVfiivmv
yuQ vnoxtifitvov nSai xoig ytvofUvotg xal xarijyo^ovjiievot? 1; nQ(oxi^ OA,»/, Ttffi 6i vnoxtifttvov ytyvofUvotg in uvxov xat 6vo xoivw {moxttfiivav ovxav xuxrjyoQOVfiivotg 6 jjaAxo? xul 6 JJaxQUxrjg. nokkd x&v iyytvofjtivav , d>g nQog x6 nQ&xov 'incoxtifitvov iv {tnoxttfiivu} 6'vTo, d)g nQ6g x6 6tvxtQ0v ovx ijv iv vnoxttfiiv(o dkkd fitQri uvxov. 376 Plotinus Ennead. IV lib. VII 9 (Vol! II p. 114 Mtt.). oTt 6i xal xd aafiuxa da^ofuixotg 6vvdfitat 6vvuxut oi 6vvuxat, ix x&v6t 6^kov. Sfiokoyiqaovat ydQ txtQOv notoxrixa xat noaoxrixa tlvat xal nav G&fnu noa6v xavxa 6i 6ftokotlvui xtti txi ov nuv a&fiu noi6v tlvut, (oantQ t^v ^krpf. i6i(iig'
25
fiiv
26 tow scripsi, t6 26 (tpaeav addidi. 46 notbv scripsi, Troauv libri. 36 r6 inserui.
Pv libri.
libri.
40
45
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
126 yovvTsg elvai.
r^ijv
noioxvixa SfioXoyqOovGiv ,
Jt&g yccQ
noGov ovaa
fii}
6a)fia
ersQOV ovGav k'arai,
eiitSQ
Jto6ov,
nav
——
eteQOV adtfiarog
aobfia
noaov;
q)aaiv ovaav, 6td(poQa ds noisiv
t6 6s
{IAtjv fiev tijv avrrjv elvai^ a&fia &g noiorrirag nqoaXa^ovaav^ nCog ov dfjlov noieif ra nQoaysvofisva Xoyovg avXovg 6
xal aaatfidrovg elvai;
6.
§
376
fisv
6si slvai
t« Ss noid yccQ
av avrd
sl 6s rd notd ^Xijv notdv Xsyotsvj nQ&rov fisv SsvrsQa nar riQid^fiovv. ot Xoyoi avroig svvXot, dXX' ovn iv ^Xy ysvofisvoi avvQ^srov rt nofqaovatVy dXXd nQO rov avvd^irov^ o noiovatv, i^ ^Xrig xat stdovg saovrat' ovn aQa si ds Xiyotsv fivjdsv slvat rovg Xoyovg v] ^Xviv nag avTol stSvi ovdh Xoyot.
T« notd SriXov ort noog s%ovra
sjipvaav, raKriov. 15
VI lib. I 29 (Vol. II p. 260 Mii.). r&v vnonstfiivcov xat Xsyovatv' ov
Plotinus Ennead.
avroig srsQa 10
Iloidtritsqf xoid, i(f{
si
6s ^6s
-^
a^iatg
aXXrj,
rig
«at
iv
6tatpOQd;
^
iQOvat, r]
rat
rsrdQro) yivst 6riXov ori t6 nd>g
ivrav&a inoaraatg fiaXXov;
sysiv
377 Galenus 6 nsQt
de qualitatibus incorporeis 1 Vol.
r&v notonqrtov Xoyog nat r&v
^rcoin&v nai6sg
XIX
p.
463K.
-^v
av(i^s§rix6rcav dndvr(ov, a q)aatv
6s
elvat
aafiara.
378
20
Oi 6s Zrcoixol Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 57E. ed. Bas. t6 jcotvov T'^? notorrirog ro ini r&v afOfidrcav Xiyovat 6taq>0Qdv slvat ovaiag, ovn dno6iaXrinrr}v nad-' savrrjv, dXX' sig ?v vorjfia nat i6i6rr]ra dnoXiqyovaav, ovrs ^QOvco ovrs iaivt si6onotovfiivrjv , dXXd ry iv 6s rovrotg si TOtovTOTtjTt, Ka&^ ^v notov vcpiararat yivsaig. ol6v Tf, Tiard rbv ixsivcav Xoyov, xotvbv slvat avfinrcafia aoifidrcav xai daafidroav, ovnirt sarat yivog r) not6rrjg etc. 379 Alexander Aphrod. in Aristot. Topica IV p. 181 Ald. p. 360, 9
i^ avrfjg fir)
25
Wal.
«vat^orTO av rb ttjv TtotOTijTa slvat nvevfid noag s^ov ^ -CAijv noag dXXd %at 6 rr]v nvyfiriv Xiycov slvat xstQd nmg sxovaav dfiaQov yaQ rj nvyfir] XsiQ, dXX^ iv '6noKStfiivca ry ^stQl r] nvyfiiq.
s%ovaav. rdvst.
—
380
30
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 50
p.
1085 e.
srt rijv
fisv
ovaiav
xal rr]v ^Xrjv vcpsardvat raig notorriai Xiyovat, ag a^s^bv ovroa rbv oqov dno6i66vat' rdg 6s notorrjrag av ndXtv ovaiag «ai adofiara notovat' ravra si fisv ydQ i6iav ovaiav oi not^rr^rsg syovat xad"' 6s noXXr^v sysi raQairiv. siatv^ ovi sriQug ovaiag 6s6vrai' tijv ydQ air&v rovro fi6vov avratg vcpiarrjKe t6 KotvoVy onsQ ovaiav ovrot s%ovatv. xat ^Xrjv «aXovat, ^rjXov ort acofiar og fisri^ovat, acofiara d' ovk siatv <^ov6' ovaiat^' t6 ydQ vcpsaroag xai 6sji6fitsvov 6tacpiQStv dvdyKr] r&v a ^iysrat xat rjv 35
40
acafiara Xiyovrat Kai si 6e
oi 6s t6 ^fiiav ^Xinovat' tijv ydQ ^Xr^v dnotov ovofid^ovat, olg vcpiarriKsv. rdg 6s notbrrjrag ovnirt ^ovXovrat xaXsiv dvXovg. p. 1086 a ov 6i rivsg avTcov 7t^o|SaA,AovTat Aoyov, mg dnotov rr^v ovaiav ovofid^ovrsg^ ovx ori
ndarjg iariQrjrat not^rrjrog dXX' ort ndaag sxst rdg noi6rrjragj (jtdXiara rrjv svvoidv iartv.
naQu
4 noidrrirag scripsi, noi^Trjrog libri. dvXovg scripsi, aitovg libri. 10 fortasse: avrol ivvXoi. 36 S' o^x Wy., 31 d>g Bernardacis, xal libri. 37 oii' ovalai addidi propter sequentia. ydg Wy., Sh libri. yuQ ovK libri. ||
^
||
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
381 Galenus de
qualitatibus incorporeis 10. Vol.
127
XIX
p.
483 K.
«t
te xal zStv avfi|3e|3f}xoTQ)v fxaCTOv aobfid iari^ xl ^ovXofjuvoi xo a&fut (lovov
(paalv in' ansiQov xi(iv£a9atj ovxl dt x«i x6 axf\(ia (piQi nal xriv yXvxvxvfia xal x&v aXXdiv cxaarov, ov xa xara avfinXoiiijv XQona},
&va(poQuv inl x6 aw^&atg jiiovov,
xa^^ajtf^»
f9>»/v,
xaXovfUvov
a&(ta,
aXi* &n' ev^elag;
8ia xl 8\
i
atofiaxog xoxhov oqov elval tpaaiv^ xh t^Jtjj^ 6iaov^l ii xal ;|rp6av xal jrvAov xal jrvj»6v nal xav
ToiJ
axaxuv (lexa avxixvnlag, Xoin&v av(i^£^rjn6x(ov exaaxov o-Crwg 6(>/fovTa<; (Ivai (paai (xov elval (paaiv)
——
aoi^iaxix^fjv
XQi^i^
yctQ
re&v av(i§e^rjii6x(ov exaaxov 6Qi^6(ievoi Xeyix(oaav ovalav lo
Siaaxurijv (lexu ccvxixvnlug.
de
38!i Galenus intxslverui. Sh rb
el di a(0(ue^xay navxa xavx' in eiSovg SiacpiQy, xoiv&g ys xal navxa a(0(iaxa
unoQov
qualitatibus
rov Aoyov,
incorporeis 3. 4 Vol. el xat t6 (irJKog xov
XIX
p.
471 K.
a(0(iurog
a&(id
yuQ aneiQOi, (prifii, a(0(iur(ov dnetr6 re r&v Qiai yeviqaovxut iv ^Quxet nuru neQtyQutprjv nQog uia&rjatv r6n(o. noXX&v TovTwv, (luXXov Se dneiQcav aca^iuratv nXij&og i^d ye ovv dtSioVy xul n&g tri (piqaovatv unoiov rrfv nQcorriv ovaiuv, i§ rjg (puai tov re x6a(iov xal r&v inl (liQovg eld&v exuarov yeyovivut. 383 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 691^. ed. Bas. dXX^ ovSl -^ x&v 21r(o'Cx&v d6|a, Xey6vx(ov a(0(iuru elvui ru axrKiaxu, &aneQ xal xu uXXa iart nal ro nXccrog nul ro ^ud^og.
u(ia
m
xy ^AQiaxoxiXovg 86^rj. Galenus de qualitatibus incorporeis 2 Vol.
av(i(pa}vei
Tcota,
XIX p. 467 K. (poststuduit quam probare (irjxog, nXdrog, ^u9og, §uQog, ^XVf^ ^^^ ^sse corpora) 6 d^ 0(iotog inl x&v Xoin&v av(i^e^rix6rci)v X6yog, XQca^idrcov xe xal XV(i&v xul x&v nQog oa^pQrjatv xul x&v nQog dxorjv, (pav&v, X6y(ov, avQiy-
384
nonnva^i&v, axevuy(i&v , §aix(i&Vy Qoyxua(t&v, ^6(i^a)v, Xiyoi xtg xuvrd re xal ru rotuvxu nuvru vndQxetv nenXi^y(iivov Jtwg, xaA.6v inetneiv avr& t6 MevuvdQetov
ftwv, j^vyftwv, el Se t^6
t6
15
(i^
y^xuvxd ff' dnoX
diQog diqQ iaxiv
w
——
js
tJx'"*'?
cJqu
novr\Qi^^
o^oxow ovSe
nXrfyij
xov
30
etc.
386 Galenus de qualitatibus incorporeis 6 Vol. XIX p. 480 K. x&TuTva Xotnbv roig (ptXovixotg dvS^daiv ovx dronu; xul yuQ xug xtvijffetg, aT nQoayiyvovrcit xoig a(0(iuatv xul ndXtv dnoyiyvovxut, a(6(iux^ elvui cpuatv.
——
dXX' el (lev
x& xuru dvucpoQuv xQ6n(o T^g xXiqaeag
ovd' av ovd' avT6g ixuXinutvov uvxoTg. xdvovatv.
386
—
ixdXovv,
oijxcag
ei Si nQ(oroig xal xvQiag,
Galenus de qualitatibus incorporeis
4.
d^ eiy xal t6 (p&g iart a&(ia xal ri Xevx6rrig xul noadv iaxt xal nr\Xlxov xal ovvav^ijrtxijv (pvatv
XIX
Vol. i^
p.
t6
a(iaQ-
(^n&g
nuv
Si a&(ia xaTavyaffOlv xci 40
^eQ(i6rrig,
^x^i,
473 K.
4 oi tSt P, corr. A; ovtta ed. 8
33 2.ot7r6v scripsi, Xmsiv PA (pdsiv ed. 29 ai P, rs ed. al acripsi, sl libri. &Tona scripsi, aTOTro»» libri. ras scripsi, rot libri. 34 nqoayiyvovxai. aJtfuct' scripsi, a&(ia S' dnoylyvovtai Kalbfl., -frai libri. 38 n&g i' sl supplevi. 39 xal r) 35 xXrjascae A, xXlascas P ed. libri. 40 Ix^t acripsi, f^etv libri. i^eiffiirris PA, om. ed. xatoevyaa9hv scripsi. A,
Qoxii.iov P.
||
—
||
||
||
||
s5
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FTJNDAMENTA.
128
&£Q(iav&EV ^dcoQ 'hno 7}Xlov ^^ov)^ xovxo (isl^ovog Stlxai xoitQv. 387 Aetius Plac. IV 20,2.
vm
(ititov
ytyvtxai
xal
Sim
Oi Sh 2xcoiKol a&fia xr^v cptaviQv' nav noiovv G&fia' -^ 8a tpmvv} noiti xal SqS:' ccnovofisv ya^ Sq&v nai ala&avofie&a nQoanmxovarig xy axoy xal iTixvnovarjg nad-dneQ avxijg Kivet Se txi nav xb mvovv xal ivoxXovv a&fid iaxt daxxvXlov slg xtjqov. yuQ xo
5
nXsiov ts
Tial i)
'
de 7} afiovaia. sxi nav xb xivovfisvov a&fid iaxi' '^fiag 7) evfxovaLa, ivoiXst Kiveixat Ss rj q>tovr) Kal nQoaninxst eig xovg Xeiovg xonovg nai avxavaxX&xat
10
Ka&dneQ int xrjg atpaiQag Atyvnxov nvQafiiatv evSov
fxia
iv yovv xatg nax Qrjyvvfisvrj xsxxaQag rj nal nivxe ri%ovg
^aXXofievrjg
xfjg
(pcovri
elg
xotyipv'
ansQyd^exat.
388
ot 8s xtvdg Simplicius in Aristot. categorias f. 54 B. ed. Bas. x&v Ss vnoaxaatv Ss avxaig xtvdg naxsXifinavov. dv^QOVv notoxrjxag,
fisv
ot fiev ndaag -^yovvxo dacafidxovg, coaneQ oi dQ%atot' oi Ss x&v oi Sxcotnoi. dacofidxcov dacofidxovg^ x&v Ss acofidxcov acofiaxtndg &ansQ 389 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 56^^ ed. Bas. 01 Ss ZxcoXkoI
StSovxoaVj 15 fjiiv
x&v Se dacofidxcov dacofjtdxovg elvat Xeyovat dnb xov Tjyetad^at xd aixta xotg dnoxeXovnai dnb xov xotvbv Xoyov xijg alxiag ini elvat eavx&v ofioovata fievotg dcp^ xe x&v acofidxcov nai ini x&v dacofxdxcov vnoxi&ea&ai. n&g Se nat nvevnvevfiaxtKrj Tj ovaia eaxat x&v aofiaxtK&v notoxrjxcov, avxov xov
x&v
fisv
20
acofiaxfxdg ,
acofidxcov
xdg notoxrjxag.
acpdXXovxat Se
avv&exov ovxog Kai ia nXeiovcov avvsaxrjKoxog, fisQtaxov xs vnaQypvxog ininxrjxov e%ovxog xr\v evcoatv^ &axe ov v.ax' ovaiav e%etv xb avvrjv&a&at ovSe nQcoxcog dcp^ eavxov; n&g ovv dv xoig dXXotg xovxo naQeypt xb avvfiaxog
v,ai
25
e%ea&at;
Kai ei 6 ^AQtaxoSimplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 55A ed. Bas. nai xd enxd xai xdg iveQyeiag ne^i rjfiag dnoXeinei, oi Ss i^ xd fiev exxd ne^i rjfidg, xd Se ^AKaSrjfiiag dficpoxeQa iKXog, ot Se ExcoiKoi
390
xeXrjg
fiev
iveQytifiaxa Kai xd 30
nof^fiaxa
savxa 6 ^AQiaxoxiXrjg
avvrjips
x&v Ss ExcoXk&v
rjfiag.
iKxog, xrj
avy%eavxeg xdg Svo S6i,ag^ avficpcovcog ag ovxa dficpoxsQa nsQi
notoxrjxt xb notov,
xiveg, xQt%&g xb notbv dcpoQt^ofisvoi, xd fisv
arjfiatvofisva intnXsov xrjg notoxrjxog Xsyovat'
anaQxi^stv
nav 35
xb
avxrj
cpaat.
Xsyovat yaQ
Kaxd SiacpoQdv,
notbv
Ka&^
eixe Ktvovfievov eirj
^sv
^ev
rjxot
fiev
Svo
svbg fxsQog avv-
arjfiatvofievov Kai etxe Sva-
eixe i%6fievov'
avaXvxag etxe svavaXvxcog e%et. Kaxd xovxo Se ov fxovov 6 cpQbvtfiog Kai 6 nv^ nQoxeivcov, dXXd Kai 6 xQe%cov noioi. ku&^ sxsqov Ss Ka&^ o ovKsxt xdg Ktvrjastg nsQtsXdfi^avov ^ dXXd fiovov xdg a%saetg' o Srj Kai d)Qi^ovxo xb ia%6fievov Kaxd StacpoQav, ol6g iaxiv 6
40
xb Ss
cpQ^vtfiog Kai 6
nQo^e^Xrjfiivog.
Kai xovxcov Se x&v ififi6vcog ia%Ofxevcov Kaxd StacpoQav ot fiev dnrjQxiafievcog Kaxd xrjv iKcpoQav avx&v Kai xrjv inivotav eiai xotovxot^ oi Se ovk Kai xovxovg fisv naQyxovvxo' xovg Ss dnaQxi^ovxag Kai dnrjQxtafxivcog. ^vxag Kaxd SiacpoQdv notovg ixi&svxo. dnaQxi^etv Se
ififiovovg Kuxd xrjv iKcpoQav eXeyov xovg x^ not^xrjxi avve^iaovfiivovg, dtg xbv yQafioijxe yaQ nXeovd^et ovxe iXXeinet xovxcov eKaxeQog fiaxiKbv Kai xbv cpQOvtfiov.
45
naQa
xrjv
notoxrjxa'
ofioicog
Se Kai 6
cpiXo-^og
Kai 6
cpiXotvog.
ot fievxot
neQi xdg iveQyeiag xotovxot, coaneQ 6 o-ipocpdyog Kai 6 oiv6(pXv^, s%ovxsg
aitdg 9iaftu PA. 140—142.
v.ax'
n.
Fcrtasse: Kaxavyae&ev afta.
1
oi addidi.
fieQrj
8 Cf.
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA. Sib xal el (Uv anoXavovaiv^ oijxag kiyovxai. nuvxag' el di (piko^og, ov nuvxcog 6tlfO
dt^ cov
toittiha,
xal tplko-^og
129 xig 6rlfO(puyogj
inikemovxtov
yuQ Twv (leQ&v dt' wv orlfotpayei, t^g (Uv ot^focpaytag anokikvxai^ tt^ 6h (pikot^fov ?|tv ovK avT^Qrixe. xgix&g ovv tov noioH keyo(UvoVy i^ noioxrig xaxu x6 xekevxaiov noibv avvanuQxl^ei nQog x6 noiov. 6i6 nal oxuv 6^1-% ^(ovxui tt)v noioxTjxu axioiv noiov^ oOto)? uv,ovaxiov xov OQOVy ag xoH xqIxov noiov nuQukufi^uvofiivov. (Mvux&g (lev yuQ noioxrjg kiyexui %ax avxovg xovg .ZTwtxov?, xQif&g 6e 6 Ttotoff. 391 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 65 E ed. Bas. Ka\ ot ZxaiTiol 6e nuxu xug uvxav vno&iaeig xijv uvrrjv uv anoQiuv nQoauyayoiev x& kixug yuQ noioxrfcag yovTt A.6ya), kuxu noioxrixu navxa xa noia kiyea&ui. -fj
ixxa kiyovxeg ovxot^ inl x&v rjvtofiivoiv (lovav inl 6e x&v naxa avvufp-qv, olov veag, x«l inl x&v
lO
exxu anokeinovGiv' kuxu
6iaaxuaiv^
olov
axQuxov, (ir}6ev elvui Ixtov, (irj6e evQiaxea^ui nvev^iaxixov xi ^v in uvx&v x6 6e vnoaxuaiv ik&eiv (iiag e^ea)g. (ii]6e eva koyov ^xov, &axe ini xtvu jtotov xttt iv xoig ix avvunxo(iiv(ov &e(OQeuui xal iv xoig i% 6ieax(ox(ov. cbg
i6
yQU(i(iuxix6g ix
notug uvuk^qipeoig xai avyyv(ivuaiug i(i(i6v(og ^xei xul 6 x^Qog i^ noiug (lekixrjg i(i(i6v(og exet xuxu 6tu6i6 notu (lev vnuQxet 6tu xr^v xuxaxa^tv xal xr^v nQ6g ^v eQyov (poQuv. avviQyetuV 6ixu 6e notdxrjxog iaxt notu. e%tg yuQ iv xovxotg ovx eaxtV io ov6e yuQ ok(og iv 6teax(oautg ovaiatg xul (iri6e(iiav ixovautg av(i(pvT^ nQ6g
yuQ
elg
Tiuxu
6tu(poQccv,
oijx(og
^ e^tg. el 6e noiov ovxog ovx eaxt not6xr\g, ov avvanuQxi^etv xavxu akk-qkotg (patev «v, ov6e 6vvux6v iaxt 6tu xov notov T1JV notoxrjxu ano6i6oa^at. nQ6g 6e xuvxu 6vvux6v (uv kiyetv, tog aa(0(iaxov Bv t6 el6og ^ev xut x6 uvx6 6taxeivet ini xotg nokkoig, nuvxuxov x6 uvx6 ei 6e xovxo^eaxat xal noioxrjg (lia 6ti^xovaa 6ta x&v 6teaxri{jndQxov okov. x6x(ov xal avvunxo(iiv(ov not&v. el (Uvxoi xotuvxrjv xtg t^v vno&eatv «5 a.ne^ev(0(iivriv zrjg 2x(oixrig atQiae(og (ir) nQoa6ixotxo, l'axtv laxvQ&g ano-
akkiqkug evcoaiv iaxi notoxrjg
25
(luxead^ut etc.
392 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 70E ed. Bas. xat ot Zxcoixol 6e notoxrjxag notoxT^xav notovatv, iuvx&v notovvxeg exxug e^etg. 393 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 61B ed. Bas. "A^tov 6e xal t^v Twv £x(oix&v avvqd^etav ndvxav neQi xa 6v6(iuxa xavxu 7iaxu(iu&etv. 60xovat yuQ ovxoi xtatv avccnaktv x& ^AQtaxoxiket xr\v ^tu&eatv xfjg e^e(og (lovtx6 6e a(poQ(iriv (liv e'xet T^g xotuvxrjg vnovoiug, ov (liv(uoxeQuv '^yeiad^at. Tot
xaTtt
t6
(iovt(i(oxeQov
rj
(irj
nuQu
£x(oixoig ri xat yuQ xug (uv xotg
xovxatv
so
35
eikrpcxat
akka xiax ukkxig 6ta%iaetg. £^ctg inixeivea&ui 6vvua^at xui uviea&ut' xag 6e 6ia&iaetg aventxdxovg elvai xai ava6t6 xai xr}v ev&vxrixa xijg qu§6ov^ xuv ev(Uxu^okog tj, 6vvu(Uvri vixovg. 6tu(poQu^ (puai
xcc(inxead-ui ,
&t5TrjTa
(Jtri6e
6id%eatv elvai (paat. exetv x6
(lakkov
rj
(irj
yuQ ave&Tjvui
^ttov,
6t6neQ elvut
rj
intxu&fjvut t^v ev- 40 ovx(oai 6e 6tu^eatv.
xui xag oQexag ^tud^iaetg elvui, ov tiuxu x6 (i6vt(iov i6i(0(iLU^ dkku xaxd x6 dveni6exxov xov (takkov' xdg 6e xixvug xuixot 8vaxtvrixovg xai ioixaat xr}v (lev e^tv iv x& nkdxet xov o^aag [^] jia^ flvat 6ta%iaetg.
-&.venixaxov xai
et6ovg &e(OQeiv' tt}v 6h 6id&eatv iv x& xiket xov et6ovg xui iv
(tdkiaxuy 45
19 ed. Bas. iv6s Igyov. 23 ed. Bas. avvanaQTi^ei. 26 ed. Bas. evv39 &vuvixovg scripsi, dvitovs ed. Bas. 48 xairoi scripsi, cd. Ba.s. et paulo 2)0st 7) quod uncinis saepsi.
dtsat. Tjrot
x&
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
130
ftaHov Qd§6ov, eits nal jttij. toig ^tcoiKotg axeGig 7) avtrj iati T^ jra^a ^AQiatotiXsi dia&iost^ xata tb svavdXvtov Kai Svaavdkvtov dttOtaickV ovds oiitcog avfiipcovovOtv. 6 fisv yaQ AQtatotikrjg (livrj JtQog trjv s^tv' aHts xivoito d' ixQilv
nai (ura^dXXoi,
iiieivo
iitieti]6ai,
&g
fiii
t6 e-^Ov r^g
7}
jcaQcc
a§i^atov vystav dtd&satv slval cpriatV ot 8s dno tr^g Ztoag trjv 'hyslav^ slvai' cpiQStv yaQ t6 tfig s^scog Idicofia. s%ri, ov avy^coQOvat a^iatv tdg fisv yaQ a^iastg tatg infntritotg nataatdasat xaQaxtrjQt^sa&at, tdg dh odsv ovds xQovov (nqxst i) iaxvt slSoTCots^stg tatg f| savt&v ivsQysiatg. nai &an£Q td ovvtat ai s^stg nat' avtovg, idt6tr]tt 6i ttvt xai jra^axT^pt.
6 T?jv
ontog av
fiaXXov nai ^ttov i^Qi^cotai, dvtixsa&ai T^5 yv?i oiiTW nai 7} s^tg ini
10 iQQt^cofiiva
oXcog
avtr) &sa)QSttat.
15
tS>
ds
sxjst
t6
KOtvov
IdicofiUy
t6
t&v Svaxtvqtcov xai svKtvrjtcov rj noXXd notu ovta, ixXsXvfiivov instvo yivst
t6 tSicofia s'xst na&b sidonotsttat,
§Qaxv
ini fiiag nataatdascog aijtr], t6 ds svxivrjtov noXXdntg i^ dXXrjg aitCag nai ini tdg svStonsQ ot Etcoty,oi Statsivovat tdg sh,stg notvotSQOv
fiivst s'xst.
so
yaQ
^kv
Ktv^tovg ag Xiyst 6 'AQtatotiXr}g Sta&iastg, aai TavTag rjyovvtat noXv Stsvr]tov dvaXafi^dvovtog tr}v vyistav s^tg xa&iascog rj yaQ voxivat trjg axiascog. at fisv yuQ aQxai nQO^oXi]g xai t&v totovtcov a^iascov ndvtr] StiatrjKSv. coats dcps&siaag 8s siatv' Kui ovtcog tdg icpsatr^Kivat cpaaiv, Qt^ot dnaystg Stafuvstv oaov icp' savtaig Svvaa&at, t6 Sfifiovov i^ savt&v nai tov oiKsiov Std tavta ovSs r] oncoaovv SvaavdXvtog axiatg Xiystat Xoyov nuQSxofiivag. sl yaQ s^co^sv s'xst t6 SvaavdXvtov, wansQ 6 SaKtvXtog nao' avtoig. iv SaKtvXi^d^Qa wv, ovK av strj sv s^st T^g totavtr]g Kataatdascog , dXX^ si tots dv str] iv i'^st, dcp' savtov tr^v iviQystav naQixotto tov slvat totovSs, sh,tg
85
avtog yuQ dcp' savtov totoaSs yicoansQ 6 nr]Xog sig oatQaKOv fista^aXcav. dXXd TavTa fisv o^tcag tatoQsiad^co. ot ttvsg StsXofisvot cf. f. 72^. TQitr] Ss aiQsatg r] tcbv 2tco'tK&v,
yovsv.
KQStdg dnb t&v fiiacov tsxv&v, tavtag ovts inttsivsad^at Xiyovatv tdg Ss fiiaag tixvag Kai initaaiv Kai avsatv Sixsa&ai cpaatv. t&v ovv s^scov Kai t&v not&v Katd tovtovg tc fisv ovts inttsivstai ovts dvistat, td Ss dfncpotSQa intSixstat. 394 Alexander Aphrod. de anima p. 17,16 Bruns. «A.A.' oxiSs Katd
30 x^Q''S '^^?
ovts dvisa&at.
zstovg Xiyovtag nav
a&ficc
i)
rjXr]v r] i^
^Xr]g slvai
(wg toig
dnb t^g 2toag
t6 slSog a&fta. SoKSt) si yaQ ovtcog Xiyotsv t6 slSog i'^ vXr]g ts xat stSovg, ovx p. 17, 21. slvai sxovtog, ovS' dv dXXov ttvbg &g i| stSovg, dXX' wg avtov avv ^Xrj t6 sir]
r]
40
i}Xr]
ccv
Kat avtovg dnoiog
str]
Katd tbv avtiig Xoyov
etc.
t6 tr]v vXr]v Xiysiv iv tm t6 slSog Kai tr]v noi6tr]ta Xafi^dvsiv Kai -CAijv Ttva nQoaXafi^dvstv ; o avcyxatov iatt Xiystv toig t6 slSog ts xct t^v not6tr]ta a&fia svvXov Xiyovatv. p.
18,
7.
stt
Ss
n&g ovk dtonov
396 Simplicius in Aristot. de anima p. 217,36 Hayd. st ys nai ini t&v avv&itcov t6 dtofico&sv 'bndQxst cldog, Ka& o ISicog na^d toig 45 ix tr]g Etoag Xiystat notbv, o xct d&QOCog intyivstat Kai av dnoyivstat xct t6 cut^ iv navti t& totJ avv&itov jStw StafUvst, Kaitot t&v fioQicov aXXcov dXXots ytvofiivcov ts xct cp&siQOfiivcov.
38 tb slvat Brons, t6 slSos Ya.
PHY81CAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
396 Plutarchus de comm.
not. cp.
36
p.
1077 d.
131 ixilva
d'
6vt(os
xuQtt xiiv svvoiav isxiv^ & Xiyov6tv ovxoi xal nXdxxov6iv ^^inl (ii&g oi6(ag dvo idlag yevia^ai xoiovg xal xi^v avxiiv ovsCav tva xoibv
idCag
inidvxog
Ijjovtfav
ixigov
8ixE6&tti
xttl
diaqivXdxxtiv
byLoCmg 6
&(i(potiQovg."
397 Philo de incorrupt. raund. 236, 6 B. XpuciTTTTOC toOv 6 boKi|Lia»TaToc Tujv TTap' auToic ly toTc Trepi AuEavop^vou T€paT€U€Tai Ti
toioOtov TTpoKaTacKeudcac 6ti buo Ibiwc ttoiouc
ciac
d^nxavov
djri
ttic
auTfic ou-
cucTfivai, cpriciv
Gcujpiac ^vcKa tov ^i^v Tiva 6X6kXtipov, t6v hk Xuiplc dTTivoetcGai toO ^T^pou TTob6c, KaXeicGai bk t6v \ikv 6X6kXtipov Aimva, tov be dTeXfi ©eujva, KUTTeiTa dTTOTCjivecGai .."EcTU)
lo
Aiiuvoc t6v ^Tepov toiv TroboTv." ZriToufi^vou
bf\
TTOTepoc fqpGapTai, t6v G^uuva qpdcKeiv oiKeioTepov
toOto be TTapaboEoXoToOvTOC ladXXov ^ctiv f\ dXriBeuovTOC. ttojc etvai. TOip 6 ^ihf oubev dKpujTripmcGeic p^poc, 6 Oeiuv, dvripTTUCTai, 6 b' dTroKOTT€\c t6v TT6ba Aiujv ouxi bi^qpGapTUi;
„Ae6vTujc, qpriciv, dvabebpdnriKe tdp 6 dKT^riGeic t6v 7r6ba Aiujv ^tti Tfjv dTeXfi toO G^uivoc ouciav, kui buo ibiiuc TTOioi TTcpi t6 auT6 uTTOKei)Lievov ou buvavTai etvai. ToiTcxp-
oOv t6v p^v Aiujva
laeveiv
i5
jo
dvaTKaTov, t6v bk ©eiuva bie-
cpedpeai." Sequentibus translata efficit,
bi K6c)iov
auctor hac Chrysippi argumentatione ad mundum Tr) dKTTupiucei Triv toO k6c)liou M^uxfiv bie(pedpeai, t6v ss
lieveiv.
Syrianus in Aristot. Metaphys. Acad. (Aristot. V 852* 3). £x(o'ixol de tovg xoiv&g Ttoiovg tc^o tS>v iSlag noi&v caiorl&svxat.
398
§
7.
wxi oi
/Zwg ^•^ovra et nQoq rC ntos H^ovxa,
399 Dexippus in Aristot. categ. p. 34, 1 9 Busse. el di xig tlg xi> noag fj^ov cvvxdxxoi rag nXsCaxag naxrjyoQlag, &aTt£Q ol Sx(o'i%ol notovaiv, so imSeixxiov avxotg, oxi nXuaxa jiaQaleinovac xa>v ovtwv, xd xe iv xona wxl xd iv xQOvto xal xar' aQid^fibv noad nal naxd nriliKOV xct t6 vitoSeSia&ai xal dXXa xoiavxa' ovSev ydQ o,xi x5>v xoiovxoav neQiiyexai iv xG> ndtg tfpvxi.
400
Plotinus Ennead.
VI
lib. I,
30
(Vol. II p.
261
Mtt.).
iv Se xolg
dxonov fuv 1'acog xd nmg exovxa XQixa xi&ea&at rj 6na>aovv dXXd StatpoQav xS>v xd^ecag l')^ft, ineiSi] neQi t^v vXr^v na>g ^')(^ovxa Ttdvxa. nd>g ixovxoav tpi^aovatv elvai xai dXXoag nag ^xeiv x^v GXrjv &Sl xal
niag
e'xovaiv
8 elionotovg
Bemays, dvvarat
libri, libri.
hic et infra, Idias noid scripsit Cumont.
2 Svvavrat
js
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
132
6
o^rmg, aXXcog Ss iv rotg Ttmg k'xov6t' nccl sri ra (ihv noia nsQl r^v aXXa r&v ^Xrjv Ttojg k'xovra, ra Idicag 6h ncag exovra tcsqI ra noid. jtoi&v avr&v ovdhv ^ ^Xirjg nayg iypvGrig ovrcov, ndXiv ra nmg k'xovra inl n&g dh ^v t6 nmg r^v 'CA.Tjv avrotg avurQex^t Kal nsQi rrjv vXriv k'arai. iv a-uTor? oiiarjg; n&g yaQ t6 rQlnrjxv Kal t6 Xsvkov k'xov, noXXfjg diacpOQag slg sv, rov (ihv noCov, rov dh noiov ovrog; n&g 6h t6 „7tdT£" nal t6 jjTTOv";
n&g
6h oAcog na>g s^ovra t6 ^c&cg xal t6 nsQvGi, xat t6 iv AvksUo kxu <^ivy n&g [de] 6 XQ^"^^? ^^S k'x(ov; ovrs yaQ avrbg o^rs Ta
^AKadrjfita ; Kal oXcog
iv 10
avr& [r&
ncog
xQOvca] ovrs 6 ronog oiire Ta iv
——
d'
r&
av
inl
noistv
n&g
Kst6&ai t6
ncag
t6 Ss
ronca.
rov
(lovov aQfi66si<^sy inl dh rov k'x£tv ov nag s^ov dXXd s'xov. s'xov Koi ini rov sxeiv. 401 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 94 ed. Bas. tcov dh k'xov'y
i'6c3g
E
2roag
d^tovvrcav ivavrtovrat etc. 15
slg
t6
„n&g
k'x£tv^^
dvacpsQstv
t6
j,£j^£tv"
rrjg
BoriQ^bg
402 Plotinus Ennead. VI lib. I 30. t6 6h fynQog Tt" st [ihv (irj vtp' ^v Torg aXXotg irid^sGav^ srsQog Xoyog r\v av Jijtovvtcov, si' rtva StSoaGiv vnoaraGtv ratg rotavratg 6x£6s6i, noXXaxov ov StSovrmv' sl 6 iv yivst r& avr&, intysvofisvov nQayfia rotg ^drj ov6tv^ aronov 6vvrdrr£tv t6 intytyvodst yaQ nQorsQOv ^v xai Svo fisvov stg ravrbv ysvog rotg nQorsQov ov6t.
20 slvatf
tva Kat r]fit6v Kat 8tnXd6tov. Simplicius in Aristot. categor. f. 42E ed. Bas. Iv6g ysvovg Svo Kurd rbv ronov rovrov aQtd-fiovvrat,
403
av'9''
01 rd
Sh
SrcatKot
fihv
iv rotg
Kai rd fihv nQog rt rd Sh iv rotg nQog ri ncag k'xov6t. dvriStatQ0v6t rotg xa-O"' a^hxd' rd Sh nQog ri ncog k'xovra rotg Kard StacpoQavj nQog rt fihv Xsyovrsg t6 yXvKV Kal ntKQbv koi rd rotavra Kal o6a roi&6Ss xaTa Stari&rj^t' nQog rt Ss ncag k'xovra oiov Ss^tov, nariQa xat Ta TOiaiJTa.
nQog 25
dnb
6
rt
rt&ivr^g^
&6nsQ ovv dXX'^ r&v StacpOQdv Ss cpa6t rd Kard rt slSog j^a^axTij^tJdjiiEva. Kad" a^hrd svvota Kal dXXr\ r&v Kard SiacpoQdv, otJTOJg dXXa fihv rd nQog rt dvrs6rQafifisvr] Ss i6rt r&v 6v^v~ i6riv, dXXa Sh rd nQog ri ncag k'xovra. 30 yt&v rj aKoXov&ia. rotg fihv yaQ xa^' ai^Ta 6vvvndQxst rd Kard StacpoQdv. Kat yaQ rd Kad"' a^hrd ovra StacpOQdg k'x£t rtvdg, &6n£Q t6 A£vx6v xai fiiXav. t6 yaQ yXvKV xat ov fiivroi rotg Kard Staq^OQav rd xa^Q" ai^Ta 6vvvndQX£t.
35
40
niKQOV StacpOQag fihv 'sx^h xc^O*' ag ;(a^axT7j^/f£Tat, ov fiivrot Ka& avrd iert rd Sh nQog ri ncag k'xovra, dnsQ dvrtKStrat rotg xotavra^ dXXd nQog rt. 6 ydQ Ss^tbg KOt narr\Q fisrd xata StacpOQdv^ ndvrcag Kat nQog rt i6riv. t6 yXvKV Kot ntKQbv nQog rt ovra Kard rov n&g sx^tv Kal nQog rt si6iv. Staq)OQdv i6rt' rd Sh nQog ri ncog k'xovra ivavria rotg Kard SiatpoQav Kal yaQ rd fihv nQog ri ncag k'xovra dSvvarov Ka& avrd £lvat i) vndQX£t. rd fisvrot xaTa StacpoQdv. iK yaQ T-^g n^bg 'hsQOv 6xs6£cag riQrr]rat fiovrjg. ri xa-Q"' aiJTa jiifv ovk s6rt (ov ydQ i6rtv dnoXvra) Kard StacpoQav Sh £i Sh Sst 6acps6x£Q0v ndvrcag s6rat' fisrd ydQ rtvog jja^axT^^^og Q^scaQstrat. xt fihv Xsyov6tv o6a Kax oiKstov ^(a^axT^^^a xd fX£xaXa§£tv X£y6fi£va, nQ6g
—
nQog
ncog dnov£V£t n^bg sxsqov, nQ6g xt Ss ncag k'xovxa o6a nicpvKS dXXot6vfi§aivstv xtvt Kot fir] 6vfx.§aivstv dvsv xf]g nsQt avxd fisxa^oXr^g xal 45 w6scag fisru rov n^bg t6 £XT6g dno^Xinstv , &6rs orav fihv Kurd StucpoQdv xt StuKsifisvov nQbg srsQOv vsv6r], nQ6g rt fiovov rovro s6rut^ &>g r] si,ig xal StaK£ifX£vd
8 Si seclusi.
7 iv addidi. &Qfi6ast libri.
17
sl S'
scripsi,
9 za)xq6v(o seclusi.
ht
S' libri.
10 dQftoests scripsi,
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA. oxav Sh
188
r^v ivoHocev iuttpoQuv^ xcczu 6 yaq ngog xl ntog ^%ov taxai. 8ib xal vlbg 5(«t 6 Seiibg e^md^iv xivav nqoadiovxai nqbg X7]v vnoaxaaiv. avxa (lexa^okfig, yivou av ovxixi TcaxtjQ xov vtoii fitlSefiiag yivofiLivrjg neQi ano&avovxog^ 6 dh Se^ibg xoH naQaxeifdvov fiexaaxavxog. xb di yXvnv xat mx^ov ovK av akXoia yivoixo^ el ju.^ avfifiexa^dXXoi %aX tj neQt avxa 8vvael xolvvv xai fir}8ev avxa na&ovxa fiexa^dXXoi xara ttJv xov aXXov (ug. nQbg avxu ayiaiv , Sr(Xov6xi iv x^ axiaei fiovrj xb elvai iyei, xal ov xaxd ij
iniaf^fit} xttl
i/;*A^v 8e xrjv
fj
ata&rjaig.
^t)
xcfta
TtQbg exegov a%iai,v ^eojQfixai^
xiva 8iag>0Qdv, xa nQog xl nmg i'xovxa. enexai 8k avxoig Kccnetvo axonov xb avv&exa noulv xa ibid. cf. 43 A.
6 ,
lo
nQOxiQcav xiv&v %ai SevxiQov, mg xb nQog xi ix noiov nal nQog xi' dXXd xal neQi xfig dxoXov&lag , oike ag ot Zx(o'iY.ol Xiyovai xm fiev nQog xl noag e'%ovxi xb nQog xi ejcexai, xg> 81 nQog xi ovxixi xb nQog xL TUog l^ov' yivr\
oij&^
iv-
mg
6 BorjOog dfivvofievog avxovg etc. f. 44 B. xal ov KaX&g ot ExioiKol
ibid.
ndarjg rrjg xaxd
vofiitovai
16
8uc(pOQdv i8i6xr}xog dnr}XXd%&ac xd nQog xi ncog eypvxa^ 816x1 ni
Vm
aat^erui
rd nQog ri ncog e'xovru,
Sdaxetv i»
nQ6g
^nuQ^tg 8e ovk eariv uvroig,
twv 8oyfiurtoi&v
ndQeart 8t-
av&OfioXoyiqaea)g. vnoyQdcpovxeg xt avfnpcovoog tpuai ,^nQ6g rt iari t6 nQog eriQco voovjwvov." xi}g
8.
§
405
Primae
qualitates.
medicae 8 Vol. I p. 251 K. noaa rd ndvx iaxi axotxetu, 8tiX&cofiev £|^?, dQxr}v Kdvruv&a r&v X6yo}v r&v ivuQy&g rt (patvofiivav notr}rotg dXXotovatv oxtovv dvuyxuiov, [xat] uipufievotg nQ&xov, wv adfievot. Galenus
de
constitutione
inetSr} t6 arot%etov dXXota>r6v iaxt 81
20
yuQ xb
artis
oXoVy
— —
dXXotovai, notrjaua^at rr}v fiexu^oXiqvy coaneQ r&v nQayfidrav 7} cpvaig ivSeixvvrat.
7}
8i8uaKet, xal
uta&r^atg
xai
85
avxr} ut^^dfuvov dXXotoi
ei
jtiijv,
xb fiexu^dXXov, dvuyKuiov uvx& xuxd rivug x&v unx&v not6xr}xug iveQyf}aut. 30 ri ovv t6 xcaA.i;ov iarlv intaKeilfuad-ut ndaag uvrdg; o^v fiev ovv rifivet xb nXr}atu^ov, dXX* ovk dXXotoi xr}v ovaiuv avTov, xa^O-aTtf^ ov8e xb ^dQog, dXXu &Xa fiev Kui xovxo, St* oXov 8^ ovk iQyd^erut T-^g nuaxovar}g ovaiag ttJv fiexu^oXi^v.
ov
fir}v
ov8e aKXr}Q6xr}g
o-Ctq)
dXXoi&aai
Svvaxut t6 nXr^atd^ov,
dig eig exeQov el8og fuxuaxfjaut. &eQfi6xr}g fiivrot kuX tpvjj^oT»]? oA.ijv dXXoi&aat Svvurut ttJv nXr^atd^ovauv ovaiuv. d}auvra)g 8e vyQ6rr}g kuX Itj^ottj?, ei KuX fir} 8tu rd^ovg bfioicog ruig eiQr^fiivutg, dXX^ iv XQ6v(p ye kuX avxai fieraX-
S5
Xdxxovat rd vnoKeifievu. i^' ovv kuX eriQuv rtvd e'xofiev dXXotovv 8vvufiivr}v iv t6 ruvrutg iaxi; kuX fxovug ovofid^ea&ui xe kuX vofUavfinuv nXf}&og 7) ^ead^ut nQoai^Tiet rdg eiQr^fiivag noi6xr}xug SQuartKug, kuX fucXtax^ iv avxaig 40 T^v nQ(oxr}v dvxi&eatv, kuX Kur uvxr}v fiuXXov r^v ^eQfi6xr}xu' SQuaxiwoxdxr}
ydQ uCxr} x&v notoxi}X(ov
——
^r}Q6rr}g.
dXXr} 8e
iaxiv.
ovSefiia
I^^g d' avr^g tltvxQ^xr^g
noi6rr}g dXXotoi xd
dau xoivvv adofiuxu nQ&xov xdg xotuvxug
27 xal seclusi.
.,
nXr^aid^ovxu
28 nQ&tov &v &Xloiovat scripsi,
&v
el^^ i&y^oTijg xai 8t^ oX(ov uvx&v.
fjrtt
notoxrjxagy
TtQ&xov HXoi&ei
libri.
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
134
ixsiva atoixsicc tcov %al vdcoQ
a^A.(i)V
ajtdvtcov iotl xal
trjg
aaQXog.
eOti Ss
tavta
arjQ Kal nvQ, ansQ unavtsg ot (ir} cpsvyovtsg anodsi^iv xai cpiXodocpot atoiysla tG>v ysvvca^isvcov ts Kal cp&siQOiisvcov scpa6av slvai.
yfj
xal
u
i
kolvov anaOiv vnoKsifisvov. (ista^dkXsiv sig aXXrjXd cpaOiv avtd xai slval Ad totam disputationem cf. Gal. de elementis sec. Hippocr. I, 1.
406
Galenus de natur. facult. I 3 ed. Bas. I 88. K. II 7. sial <J' tivsg avdQsg ovds ddo^oi, cpiXoaocpot ts xal latQol, oi t& (isv »ai t& tpvxQcp t6 Sq&v dvacpSQovtsg, vno^dXXovtsg d' avtoig na&rjttxd d^SQfjLO) to ts ^rjQOv Kai tb vyQOv. Kai nQ&tog y ^AQiatotsXr\g tdg ta>v Katd (iSQog ovx
10
dXiyoi.
dndvtcov aitiag
Qov avta Kai
sig ra-uTag
dnb
6
tr^g
dvdysiv nsiQcctac tdg dQ.idg, rjTioXov&rjas d' vats2toag xoQog. Kaitot tovtotg (isv ag dv xci
avTWv TMV
atoiistcov Tijv sig aXXrjXa fista^oXrjv x^^asai ti tiat ntXrjasaiv dvacpSQOvatv svXoyov rjv dQ^dg SQaattxdg noirjaaad^at t6 dsQfibv Kai t6 ipviQov, ^AQtatotsXsi S^ ovx o^xcog etc. 407 Plutarchum de primo frigido cp. 2 p. 946 a, cum frigus probet non esse atsQrjatv caloris, Stoicis uti argumentis haec verba fidem faciimt: Ss '^lfvxQotrjg ovk iXdttova t7}g 'd-sQ(i6tr}tog iyytyvo(iivr} totg acofiaai ij ndd^r] Kai (ista§oXdg ivsQyd^sad^ai nicpvKS' Kai yaQ nriyvvtat noXXd t& '\pv'j[jQco Kai avyKQtvstat Kai nvxvovtat' xal t6 atdai(iov a-uTW Kai Svaxivrjtov ovk aQyov iattv, dXX i^i^Qi&sg Kai ^i^atov, vnb Qco(ir]g avvsQStattxbv Kai avvsKttKbv i^ovarjg tovov. od-sv r} (isv atiQrjatg SKXsttptg yivstat Kai
Ktti
15
JO
dvttKst(iivr}g Svvd(iscog^ tpvxstai Ss noXXd, noXXf}g avtoig ivvnaQxovar}g' svta Ss Kai (laXXov 7} tpvxQ6tr}g, dv Xd^r} &sq(i6tSQU, nr}yvvat Kai avvdyst, Ka&dnsQ tbv ^ant6(isvov aiSr}QOv' oi Ss 2tco'txot Kai t6 nvsv(ia Xiyovaiv iv to tg ac6(iaat t&v ^QScp&v ty nsQtrpv^st ato-
vnoicoQrjatg tfjg
d'SQ(i6tr}tog
85
(lova&ai
Kai
(ista^dXXov
d(icpta§r}tr}at(iov
ts 80
iK
cpvascog
yiyvsad^at
r\)vxr}v.
dXXd
tovto
(isv
etc.
408 Galenus de elementis sec. Hippocr. I 6. Vol. I p. 46 9 K. ott yaQ dnXovatSQ^v iatt nvQbg r} aKQa d^SQ^ibtr^g, oti ts tavtr}g iyytvo(iivr}g
T^ vXr} nvQ dnotsXsttat, totg cptXoa6cpotg d}(ioX6yr}tat n&atv, otg ^Ad-i^vatog snsa&at anovSd^st. Kai (isv dij xat d)g aQxr} t^j tov nvQbg ysviascog ^Xr}
dnaaiv vno^s^Xr}(iivr} toig atot^siotg 7} dnotog rj t iyytvo(iivr} &SQ(i6tr}g r} aKQa, Kai tov&^ 6(ioicog d)(ioX6yr}tat' Kai d)g 7} (isv iiXr} Std navtbg tov ai&vog iativ, dyivr}t6g ts xat dcp&aQtog ovaa, t6 Ss ytvo-
tig iattv
7}
tavtr}
T£ xat
7} not6tr}g iativ' Kai wg b(ioysvsg slvai dv iv tovtco ydQ Sr} Kai Str}vsyKS atotxstov, ovnsQ r} atotxstov. atotxstov aQxr^g, iv t& tdg (isv aQxdg ovk i^ dvdyxr^g b(ioysvstg slvat toig nQdy(iaatv, cov vndQxovaiv aQxai, td Ss atotxsia ndvtcog 6(ioysvf}. 409 Galenus in Hippocr. de nat. hom. lib. I Vol. XV p. 30 K. ov
85 (isv6v
dnoyiv6(isvov avtrjg
XQT} t6
atotxstd ys tavt sattv (scil. 7} dyivr}tog %Xr} et quattuor primae qualitates '^vxQbtr^g, d^SQ^i^tr^g, t&v dXXcov oHt^ dv&Qconov ^r}Q6tr}g, {)yQ6tr}g) ovts dXX ovv totJto toig cpijascog, aQxai. avvszixvto Tta^a dQxcciotg, ovd sig sv-
40 (ir}v
votav
dcpty(iivotg
45
Tov
tfjg
SiacpoQ&g
dQxf}g ts
Kai
Kani
atotxsiov,
t&v uqx&v.
Std t6
Stjvaad^at
dXXd
[Ss] S^vo iati t6 nQdy(iatd (UV ^tSQOv iXdxtatov (ibQtov cpavSQ&g dXXi^Xcov StacpiQOvta,
XQfiad^at
T^
atotxsiov
nQoar}yoQia
24 haec probant totam argumentationem e libro Stoico haustam esse; antea Etiam quae dixit, sed alterum exemplum ipse non probat Plutarchus. 7 continentur, Stoicos sapiunt. 44 dXXd scripsi, dXXcc Ss ed. cp. 3
enim Ivia
—
\
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA,
1J|5
ToO olov, x6 Si exeQOv^ eig o dUXin xig nccx^ inlvoiav avxb xoHxo ^to^ iAaavxb (iiv yuQ x6 tcOq ov^ olov xe duXeiv eig 6vo outfiaxu xal dei^ai Xidxov. xcxpcKju/vov i^ iruivtov, SxSTteq ovde xrjv ytjv ^ x6 Cdcag ^ tov aiQu' vofjOai (Uvxoi dvvaxov, exiQav fiev elvai xod fiexa^uXXovxog xr}v ovoCav^ exiQuv 8i ov yuQ xuvxo ioxi x6 fitxaPuXXov o&fia xy %ux uvx6 xr^v fiexa^oXriv «vtoO. x6 fiiv yuQ fiexaPuXXov iaxi x6 vnoneifuvov ,
(uxuPoX^.
x«Ta
TOt)
410
'^
5
fUxuPoXr^ de uv-
Ti^v Tc5v JtoiOTijTwv ufioiPrjv yivexui. Galenus de nat. facult. II 4. Vol. II p.
^^vxQOv xal x6 irjQov xul x6 vyQOv eig uXXrjXu
88 K. t^ 9eQfi6v x«l x6 6q&vxu xul nuGxovxu' %ul
xovxav uvx&v
SQuaxiTKoxuxov
SevxeQOv 6e
rpvxQOV, 6t oAwv
XQecpead^ui 61 dt' Ttt
neQuvvvfiLeva
fxsv
x6
d^eQfiov^
xrj
6vvufUi
x6 lO
oXav uvx&v xu XQeq)6fUva Kal xeQdvvva&ui
xul uXXoiova&ui 6l oXa>v xu aXXoiovfuvu,
——
x«l T^v ni^^iv uXXoimaiv xivu vnuQieiv x«i fUxa^oXr\v xov XQtfpovxog eig ttJv oixeiuv xoi) XQScpofiivov noioxrjxu, xr]v d' i^uifidxcoaiv dXXoicoatv elvai^ xr}v &QitlJiv aauvxcog, x«i acofiaxog nul &Qi%i;ecog yivea&ui'
Tiul
t^v
uii^r^aiv <J'
xrjv
avvxeXeia&uif xul 6iu xovxo xal xrjv XVfimv undvxcov yiveatv' rj6r] 6e kuI ificpvxov
xrlg
&eQfiuaiug
iyyivea&at.
ix xr^g
dXXoicoaiv
^Qi-^iv x«i xoig
——
6iaxdaEcog xov
ndvxrj
vno xov
'0'e^jitoi)
ni\l)iv
t^^v
kuI xr]v x&v
neQixxcofiuai xdg noioxrjxag vn6 p. 92 aXX^ oxi fiev xfig ^AqiOxo-
6 xaTaA.oyog tSv nQOa nQ&xov fiev 'InnoKQdxovg rjv, 6ev~ Uxcoix&v, Iv6? fiovov fiexaxt&efiivovy
xiXovg cpvaioXoyiug ov6ev ^EQaaiaxQdxco fiixeaxtv, eiQrifjtivcov iv6eiKvvxat 6oyfidxcov' xiQov 6^ ^AQtaxoxiXovg, XQixcov 6e r&v
15
fidXiaxu
20
xov xdg not6xr]xug elvut acofiuxu.
411 Galenus methodi med. I 2. Vol. X 15K. (contra Thessalum medicum pugnans, qui Hippocrati ceterisque antiquis medicis obtrectaverat) sl 61 tovg ditb rrlg 2Jto&g q)iko66cpovg slg tb 6vvs6qiov eL6ayayovtsg inLtQEilfai^sv xal tovtoig ttjv ^ijgjov, i^ av avtol ti&svtuL doyfidtcoVf ix tovtcov 'InnoxQdtrjv 6tacpava6ov6L.
tb ilfvxQbv xal tb
^rjQbv xal t6
avtbv
tb yuQ ^SQfibv xal
vyQbv 'ImtoxQdtrig
fihv
d' 'AQt^totikrig dnidsLi^ev' itotfia 6'
JtQ&tog £l6-
naQaXaovx oC tbv dXX' ix tovtav fidvtag icpLXovLX7j6av naQl XQv6innov, x^ evfinavta xaxQa6^aL Xiyov6L, xaX tavt' alg aXXrjXa Tfd^xaiv xal fjyrJ6ato, (i£t'
Sqccv, xal taxvixiiv alvat trjv cpv6LV,
anavtd
'InnoxQdtovg doyfiata jtQ06iavtaL' nXrjv tolg dsg
r}
dLacpoQtt JtQbg 'AQi6totiXrj.
6v(invovv xal 6v^qovv i6tlv
ta
»5
taXXa td
jteQl (ilxqov
i]dr]
so
jcsqI cpv6ac3g
tLvog i6ttv av-
Xiyovtog yuQ 'IjtnoxQatovg 6Q^&g anav tb 6a(ia xal ndvta 6v(i7ta^ij
55
td t&v ^mjv (idQLa, XQO^CevtaL (i\v d(icp6teQ0L tovti, dLacpiQOvtai 61 iv ta tdg (ihv noL^trjtag (lovag tbv 'AQi6totiXrj dt' dXXijXav livat xal xeQdvw6&ai stdvtrjy tovg d' dnb xrjg Utoag oi xavtag (i^vag,
dXXd xal tdg ov6Cag avxdg vitoXa(i^dveLv.
1
t6 addidi.
22 paulo supra dixit Galenus: ag oi dnb x^g STO&g xur' 31 similia ezstant 462 K.
t%vri xfig ixeivov (scil. Aristotelis) (pvaioXoyLag §aSi^ovei.
Vm
3.
Vol.
X
p.
*»
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
136
412 Galenus de xiXEL d'
6 jcsqI 5
elementis I 9 ed. Bas. I 56. K. I 487.
6toixsL(ov Xdyog i^siQyaGtaL, &07Csq iv
tpd-oQ&g
totg tcsqI ovffCag
XQV0L3t7tCi).
413 Stobaeus Eclog. ix T^g ov0Lag etOLXsCav ZrivcovL
I p. 129,1 W. XQv6Lnnov. IIsqI 6s t&v tOLavta tiva anocpaCvstaL^ t& tfjg aiQS0S(og
xataxoXovd^&v^ tittaQa Xiyav slvai
6roLxsta ^^nvQ^ aiQa, vdc3Q^ yilv, i^ av 6vvC6ta6d-aL Tcdvta xal ^wa)> xal (pvta xal tbv oAov x66^ov xal ta iv avta nsQLS%6^sva xal slg tavta dLaXv-
ijysiiLdvL
10
'AQi6to-
£v ts totg nsQl ovqccvov xal totg xeqI yeve^sag xal
tav
XoyOLg
Quattuor elementa.
9.
§
tb
s6^aL.
dh
xaV} xat
(^TtvQ
ii,oxy}v
6tOListov
dtd t6 ^|
kiys6%^aL
avTov jtQcbtov ta koLTta 6vvC6ta6%-aL xata ^sta^oXiiv xal sCg avtb s6%atov Ttdvta xs6[isva dLaXvs6%aL, tovto dh [li} i:tLdixs6&aL t^v sCg 15
aXXo %v6lv ri avdlv6LV \6vvC6ta6%aL dh f| «vtov ta XoLJta xal %s6\isva slg tovto s6xatov tsXsvtav TtaQO xal 6tOLxstov Xiys6d-aL, b TCQcatov s'6tr}xsv
tav
ovt (og,
&6ts 6v6ta6LV dL36vaL
dcp'
avtov xal avtb
dixs6%aL slg avt6\ xatd (ihv tbv tovtov avtotsXag Xsyofiivov tov nvQbg 6toLXsCov ov fist aXX6yov Xov ydQ' xatd dh tbv 7tQ6tSQ0v xal fist dXXcov 6v6tatLxbv slvaL^
20
XoLjtav jjv^tv xal
dLdXv6LV
ix TtvQbg xatd 6v6ta6Lv sig di^a ^stadxb tovtov sig vd(OQ, tQCtrjg d' stL [laXXov xatd ^oXfjg, SsvtiQag t6 dvdXoyov 6vvL6ta(iivov tov vSatog sCg yrjv. jtdXiv d' dnb tavtrjg TtQcotrjg [ihv yLyvo^iivi^g Tijg
d'
dLaXvofiivrjg xal dLaxsofiivi^g n:Q(6trj (ihv yCyvstaL xv6ig sCg
26
vdatog
tiQa
d' i^
(^Shy
nvQ t6
TQLXcog
dij
sig
TtvQcbdsg
vdoQ, dsv-
di^a, xQCtri 8h xa\ i^xdtrj slg nvQ. Aiys6d-aL %dv xal di^a tb dsQ&dsg xal bfioCcog td XoiTtd.
Xsyofiivov xatd XQv6L7t7tov tov
6toLxsCov,
xa&' sva
[ihv
tQ6nov Tov nvQ6g, dta t6 «I avtov td XoLnd 6vvC6ta6&aL xatd [ista^oXrjv xal slg avtb Xa^i^dvsLv triv dvdXv6LV xad'' stSQOv di, xad-b 80
XiystaL td ti66aQa 6tOLxsta.^ nvQ., ^'^Qf vdoQ, yf^ (insl SLa tovtcav Ttv6g r) tLvav t) xal ndvtcov td XoLnd 6vvi6tr}xs, did [ihv tav tstyrjg ndvta 6vyxQC[iata, dta dvotv di, dLa xal ag ri ^sXt^vrj nvQog diQog ^vvi^ti^xs., Sl svbg dh ag 6 f/Aiog, did nvQbg yaQ ^dvov, 6 yaQ i]Xiog nvQ i6tLv slXLXQLvig\ xatd tQCtov
tdQCJV., «ff
35
td ^(pa xal td inl
X6yov XiystaL 6toLxstov ** sivaL 6 nQ&tov 6vvi6tr]xsv ovtog, &6ts yivs6Lv 8L86vaL dcp' avtov 6dc3 [lixQi' tiXovg xal k^ ixsCvov tijv
dvdXv6Lv 8ixs6%-aL
sig
savtb
9 add. Diels dubit. in adn.
tamentum sic explet
Wachsm. Wachsm. xai secl.
:
trj
ofioCa 6da.
FsyovivaL d'
s(pi^6s
11 add. Heeren Usener.
25 6i add. Heeren. Tt&v tb cxoiisiaiStg.
xal
14 lectoris addi34 lacunam post cxoixtlov
"EcpriGE Sh xal
axoixHov.
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
187
Toiavrag axoddaeig Xigl 6tov%Blov^ &g i6xi x6 xs di avxov evxtvrixdxaxov xal 17 ocqx^ <xal 6 ffneQfiaxixbgy Xdyog xal 17 atdiog dvvaftig (p-66iv IsxovOa xoiavxijVy
inb
XQOTtiiv xal
tfjg XQ03Ci\g
XttxavaXCdxovaa xal
bd^
(Diels Arii
Probus
Cf.
omnia
avf^v xe xivelv xdxo)
5>6xe
&v(o
dcp' avxfig
Didymi
epit.
ad Verg.
ndvxri xvxXto^
Solaeus
et
ndvxa
ndkiv dnoxa^L6xa6a xexay^evag xal
5
phys. fragm. 21).
p. 10,
33K.
esse postea effigiata Stoici tradunt
Cleanthes Assius,
Agrigentinum qui de his
jCQog [y^v] xi^v
elg avxt^v xe
qui
Ex
his
Zenon
(quattuor
elementis)
Citieus et
Chrysippus prindpem habuerunt Empedodem
ita scribit:
10
xe66aQa d^ ndvxav ^t^afiaxa xq&xov
ett6iv etc.
414
Oaai xolvvv ot xov xoOfiov (pvaixol [lustinus] de resurrect. 6. nav ol rb (juv -OA.ijv xal -^cov ag TIXdx(ov 00(pol X£y6(ievoi 'indqxtiv Kal ot S\ xa xiaaaQa, nvQ^ ^d(OQ, diQa, yriv, &Gn£Q ot Ilx(o'C%oL
——
6 fi6v nXdx(ov <pr}alv vnb xov &£0v xd ndvxa ix t-^j ^Xrig y£yovivai ot de UxaiKol ix x&v x£aadQ(ov diiqyiovxog 61* avx&v xov &£ov.
15
ibidem paulo post: ^AXXd ff^v naxd xovg ZxcaiKovg, iK t^j tmv x£aadQ(ov axoix^lciv XQda£(og ytvofiivov xov aoafiaxog, xal dtaXvofiivov rovxov elg xd riaaaQa, naQafi£v6vr(ov rovxcav d^pd^dQxoav, dvvax6v iaxi ndXtv xd xiaaaQU axotx£ta, rriv «vttJv fii^tv xal xQaatv Xa|36vTa dnb xov dtijxovro? dt avx&v 20 ^£ov, notfjaat o nQ6x£Q0v n£notriY,£i a&fux. 415 Galenus de venae sectione therapeutici 3.
Vol.
XI
p.
256 K.
anaat rotg ovatv^ ^Xr^v ixovai, xd xirraQa aroidQxcu X£tay K£Qdvvva&al re n£(pvy,6ra Si oX(ov dXXriX(ov Kal Squv ci? dXXrjXa. 416 Galenus introductio s. medicus 9. Vol. XIV p. 698 K. xaTa 61 rov ^Ad"iqvatov arotx£ta dv&Q(onov ov rd riaaaQa nQ&ra acofiaxa, nvQ xal at
d'
rfig y£via£(og
n
avr&v^ xo d^^Qfibv %ai rb tpvxQOV xai t6 ^riQbv xai rb iJy^ov, &v Svo fuv rd notr\xtxd aixia vnoxi&£raty rb &£Qfibv Kai t6 tlJVXQ^v, dvo dl rd vXtxd, t6 |tj(»6v xai xb vy^ov, xai nifidijQ xai ^doiQ xai yrjj dXX* at not6xrir£g
nxov naQ£tady£i xuxd xovg Srmixovg t6 tft-^xov did ndvrcav nv£Vfia, 30 i(p^ ov xd ndvxa avvix^a&ai xai Stoiii£ia9'at. 417 Origenes contra Celsum IV 56. Vol. I p. 329,12 Ko. (p. 547 nQoa(p£v^£xat Si AQtaxoxiX^i xai xoig dnb rov Il£Qindrov, avXov Delarue). (pdaxovatv £lvat t6v al^iQa xai nifinrr}g naQU rd xiaaaQa axoix£ta avxbv elvat (pva£(og' n^bg ov X6yov ovv, dy£vv&g xai ot dnb IIXdx(ovog %ai otii
dnb
xfjg Zxoag eaxriaav. 418 Nemesius de nat. hom.
cp. 5 p. 126. Xiyovai Sh ot 2ra>ixoi SQuartxd, rd Sh na9rirt7id' SQuarixd (ikv aiQa xai TT-Op, na&rjrtxu Sh yf^v xai ^ScaQ. 419 Aetius I 15,11 (n£Qi xQ^f-dtcav^ DG. p. 314,11. ot fuv uXXot ru arotx£tu MXQ&a&ut (pvatx&g.
r&v
arotx£i(ov ru ftlv £lvui
420 (liv Sif
Galenus de constitutione artis medicae 7. Vol. I p. 245 K. *!£<;« winb xoHxo i^evQetv, STtoia rd TtQbg xijv (pvaiv
xb nQOK£ifi€vov
2 add. Usener.
—
8 trad.
rQO
yfjv, ainrjv
Wachsm.
6 xai t6 avtfjs
41 ad Stoicos quoque hoc referri conexus docet.
||
4 trad. Meineke.
yfjv del. Hirzel. libri, corr.
Cf. I n. 91 (Zeno).
m
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
138
ioxl [ra] TtQ&ru rs nal aitXovatara (lOQia.
—
roLvvv inl jtdvrtov,
(ir}
cckJi'
itp*
6 Xoyog rjfiiv yiyveGd-co, r^g GaQKog imGiieTttofiivijg ^ TtQ&tov (ikv ivbg eI ev ri rrjv iSiav i6ti to yevvT]6av avtriv Gtoi%eiov {ovdev yuQ x^^-QOv oi^TWff ovofidaat tb nQ&tov te xal ccTtXovatatov iv avti] (lOQiovy el&^ ^ivs^ 5
<paivoito roiovrov, ei noXXd, ndneira noGa ye aal riva Koi iati rrjg avvd-iaecag. inel roivvv 7} auQ^ 6dvvarai re(ivo(iivr} rs xal &eQ(iaivo(iivr] aq^oSQ&g, ddvvatov ^ev elvai tc5 eidei ro aroixeiov^ olov ^EniaovQog vne&ero rr)v dro~
eineQ
(ir)
oarig 6 rQonog avtoig
ort
(lov. 10 drjXov.
yaQ [ovx]
r&v
ovde(iia
ovre tlfvxQd, ov
(ir]v
^ev
rS) ei'6et
iari
^rby
rotovrov,
&£Q(ir]
rr]v
«rr^
rrj
iv&evde
cpvatv iariv
— —
oXcag
avt&v ^ovXovrai. cpaivovtat SteXr]Xv&ivat r&v
oi nareQeg dr6(i
totovtav nototr^tmv nSaat Si^ oAcov r] ye natd ro aif](ia not6rr]g vnuQxet ndaatg avraig , vndQxet Se Kai dvttrvnia Kai ^dQog. dXX' eire not6rr]ra XQV ^ccXetv, ette dXXo rt xcc Srj
aa}(idrcav, 15
aroixeiov
na&^ avrr]v ovre
ovSe Xevnr] rig iartv i^ avr&v ^ (liXaiva.
yaQ ovSe(iia notorr^g iariv
t&v yaQ
ro
dr6(icav avrr]
ag
ndaatg yuQ avratg vndQxei rotavta, nQ6g ye t6 nQOKei(ievov ovSev SiacpeQet. rd eiQrj(ieva, nai ov StatpiQOvatv dXXr]Xcov etSet, nad^dneQ ai b(iotO(ieQetat rotg ixeivag vnortd^e^iivotg,
ovv
g>r]aiv 20 r]Xyeev'^
eig
InnonQdtrjg'
6Q\^6tata
'ev
tb yaQ
Xiycav.
(pt](it,
*£v
atotxeta toig ei *iv
r]v
vnori&efiivotg ravra.
dv&Qoanog,
d(ietd§Xr]tov eig
eteQov,
ovSinor dv ovk e'xov ys
tb Se d(ietd§Xr]tov dvaXXoicarov nai dna&ig, rb Se dna&sg yiyverat roivvv ix r&v eiQr](iiv(ov nQordaeaiv av(iniQaa(ia, rb icp^ a ndXtv ersQog iQcarr^d-i^asrat X6yog rot6aSe' „si vndQxetv.
dna&eg r]v T« elSet
25 (ir]v
oSvvatai.
tb aroix^t^ov, ovSev iv rotg naatv ovSinote oSvvi^aetat' dXXd ovk aQa ev iatt rb arotxetov.^^ inei d' vnixetro ne^i aaQxbg
rbv
X6yov, in aaQTibg atotx^i^ov, ovSinote noteia&at
30
Se
(leta^dXot.
dvcoSvvov.
^kv
^ td rittaQa
„iyo!)
iv,eivr]g
i^era^ia&o}.
„ei
'ev
ijv
tc5
etSet rb
t^^j
dXXd (irjv oSvvarat' ovk ccQa rj aaQ^ oSvvi^aerat' ev iart tc5 etSet t6 t^j aaQ%bg (yrot^^erov." o S' avtbg X6yog xai xa&' eteQov iQcotr^d^r^aetat tQ^nov „ei dna&ig iart t6 rijg aaQnbg arotxstov, ovk 6Svvr]&iqaerat' dXXd (ir]v oSvvarat' ovx aQa iariv dnad^ig.^' ei Se nai nXeito Xeyot rtg slvat rd arotxeta, (ir] (levroi ys dXXotov(isva, xai in iKeivcov 6 avtbg X6yog iQcarr]&i^aerai xard rbv avtbv tQ^nov. „ei rrig aaQK6g iart rd atotxsta, ovk dXyqast' dXXd (jtr]v dXysi' ovn aQU iariv dnad^f] rd rrjg aaQKbg aroixeta.^^ 6 (lev ovv nQ6teQ0g Adyoj dvatQinet
dna&r] 35
r&v dvdQ(i(Ov Kai rr]v r&v iXaxiarcav vn6&eaiv, r&v 6(iotO(ieQ&v dvatQetrat S6^a K,ai r] E(ineSoKoi yuQ ovrog iK r&v reaadQcov atotxeicov ^ovXetat avviataa&at
T^v re r&v dr6(icav Kai Katd Ss tbv SevteQOv r] KXiovg.
td a(0(iata, 40
(ir]
rr]v
te
(ieta^aXX6vtcav sig dXXr]Xa.
nQoasxs vvv ^Srj t& X6y(p, og &attov iXniSog i^svQS t6 (jtsytarov (iSQOg cov i^i^rstg. ovk dna&rj ydQ dniSet^ev elvat Sstv rd arotxsta T^g aaQKog. ovKovv ett Kad^f^ovat t6 nQOKsi(isvov Kard rbv X6yov, iv ry avvd^eaei r&v
dnad^&v iKeivcav
a(0(idrcav,
ct
Sr]
arotxeta r^^g
twv ovrcav andvrcov
cpvasoag
vnorid^svrat , ovd"^ 45 rvQet.
r]
dna&sg ydQ 6Svv(0(ievov rdg oSvvag ysvvaa&at cpdaKovrsg. Stdvota nuQaSixerat, Kai noXv Sr] (laXXov ovSev r&v aia&r]r&v (laQrovg yovv SaKrvXovg
ei
av(inXi^aig dXXi^Xotg,
1 rd seclusi. 9 ovx seclusi. scribendum ye pro ydg, oacci pro n&aat. 45 Ad totam disputationem ag libri.
||
elr'
av&ig dnoxcaQi^oig,
13 tibv ydg —aco(idr(ov] t6 addidi. 39 vvv scripsi, vovv libri. 3? scripsi, cf. Gal. de elementis sec. Hippocr. I, 1. ||
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
189
x6 (iiv yaq 68vOvvoiog oij&^ 6 diaxoiQiafibg &dvvr}v iQyaatxai. i^ vao&ai avv xa naaieiv laxiv naaxsi Se ovdev xb i^avov, inuS-fintQ iv dvoiv
o^J^'
xovxoiv iaxl xb ndaxeiVy akkoicoati xt xrj Si oktov xal Xvaei xfjg avvtxtlag. 6n6x* ovv ovd' iv xoig na^tjxixoig ivaQy&g acofiaaiv o-C^' rj avvodog oiJ^' 17 acpodog odvvrjv iQyd^exaiy axoXy yt av iv xoig dna&iaiv ioydaaixo.
——
I
XQri xolvvv xb (likXov 6Svvi^ata&ai na&rjxbv tlvai xal alad^rjxov. ov (i^v i^ aia&r}xi}i&v yt xav ngaxav dvayxaiov tlvai xb uia&rixixov, dXi' dQxei xb na&rjxmbv (lovov. aia&rjxixbv ydq
dvvaxai yevia&ai noxi^ (lexa^dkXov
xe nal dkXoiov(ievov.
intl d'
dntiQOvg iyxcoQti xb nXfj&og yevea&ai xdg ix x&v axoixeiwv dlXoi(6aeig xe %ai XQaaeig, aneiQOt x&v xatd (itQog aa>(idxcov at idioxrjteg avafqaovxai, x«0'
«5 ovdev atonov dvaia&r}xa yevia&ai noXXd^ xal xwv aia&avo(iiv(ov tb (lev (i&XXov aia&dvea&aiy tb d' r]xxov. 421 Cicero de natura deorum III 35. Sed omnia vestri, Balbe, solent ad igneam vim referre, Heraclitum, ut opinor, sequentes vos ;
— —
autem
ita dicitis,
10
15
omnem vim
esse igneam, itaque et animantis, cimi calor defecerit, tum interire, et in omni natura rerum id vivere, id vigere, quod 36. Ita voltis, opinor, nihil esse animal intrinsecus in natura atcaleat.
—
que mundo praeter ignem. alia admiscente natura,
quoniam
is,
ignis ex sese ipse animal est nulla se inest in corporibus nostris, efficit, 20
cum
—
non potest ipse esse sine sensu. Ita fit, ut ne ignem aetemum. 37. Quid enim? non eisdem vobis placet
ut sentiamus,
quidem
— Quodsi
efficere possitis
omnem ignem
pastus indigere nec permanere ullo modo posse, nisi alatur? autem solem, lunara, reliqua astra aquis, alia dulcibus, alia marinis? 422 Philo de visione angeli p. 616 Aucher. Cherubim exponitur Incendium vero propterea, quia consumunt typus vel incendium. privationem ab ordine sive informitatem materiae, in ordinem eam reducentes et consequenter informem in formam et inomatum in oraatimi. Quoniam non cormptibilis ignis erant virtutes, sed salutaris, per quem omnia ali
— —
Quare, ut mihi videtur, etiam nonnulli philosophoassemere in viam cadere ad semina in generationem Siquidem extensum illud lucis volumen corporis conceditur
artificiose facta sunt.
rum ignem
J5
so
artificialem
producenda. oculis, evidens
autem in invisibilibus natura, qua creatur formaturque mentis velocissime videntibus oculis. materia, 423 Augustinus de civ. dei VIII 5. Nam quidam eorum a rebus
85
non
vivis res vivas fieri posse credidemnt, sicut Epicurei; quidam vero a vivente quidem et viventia et non viventia, sed tamen a corpore cor-
pora.
Nam
quibus
visibilis
Stoici ignem, id
mundus
hic
est corpus, unum ex his quattuor elementis, et viventem et sapientem et ipsius
constat,
mundi fabricatorem atque omnium, quae deum esse putavemnt.
424 jitT^v
01
in eo sunt, eimique
Galenus de differentia pulsuum
x&
Xoyo) 6iaaiiefpd(ievoi xi
xtvbv tlvai
navtdnaaiv
6.
Vol.
Vm
672 K.
p.
ov
xe %ai cpiXoaocpoi dXX^ ot (liv tiveg, a)v xijg
x)ndQxetv a&(ia avvexeg eavxo) ndvxrjy ot 6i xtvtg iv yttvSi noXXd a(6(iaxaj
Ktvov naQanXoKrjv txov^
16 igneam Heindorf, ignem Bonhier, extrinBecus libri. Stoioornm •terum fragm.
II.
40
ne^l xov diQog iaxQol
vnoXa(i^dvovatv avtov^
So^rjg nai rj(ieTg (iexixo(iev, ^kv
It.r)6a(i6&t
m
omnino ignem
libri.
18 animale Latnhin.
10
||
intrinsecua
45
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
140 xa (17}
xa nQ&xUy
Gfiinqu,
xoafKp
v,ax 5 eiri
ovdevbg
Imv.Qdxeiav. XI v.ax
Kai
nQOGcptQO^tva itQoaKQOVovxd xe
(livxoi iteQtnXenofiEvd xe «al GvyKQivofieva. ibid. 673. ovdev yuQ koxiv iv xotovxov
vnaQyovxog
yccQ
oXcog
xevov), «AX' o^ide
(scil.
iv
dnoTtaXXofisvaj
«evov,
noCfifo
n&g av
iniXQdxeiav xcvov;
ibid. 674. (pneumatici aiunt:) ov yaQ elvai xoiavxr\v (scil. xfvrjv %roQav) ovdefilav iv KoCfico vo(il^ov6tv , dXX^ Tiv&G&at xr^v oXr}v ovGtav eavxr}. 425 Aetius Plac. IV 19,4. Oi Se Zxoiinoi cpaat xov deQu (i^i GvyKetO&ai iK d^QavG^idxcov , dXXd Gvveir} dt^ oXov, (ir}Sev Kevbv e^ovxa' 10
inetSdv Se nXr}yr} nvev(iaxi, KV(iaxovxat Kaxd KVKXovg OQd^ovg elg dneiQOv, nXr}QCo6r} xbv neQtKei(jtevov deQa, ag int xr}g KoXv(i§i^d-Qag t^^j nXr}yei6r}g
ecog
Kal avxr}
(lev KVKXtK&g Ktvetxat, 6 d' dr}Q GcpaiQtK&g. Galenus de simplic. medicam. I 24. Vol. XI p. 423. xbv deQa xoivvv ovK eGxtv oGxig ovk elne Xenxo(ieQr}, xS> Kaxa&QaveG&ai Sr}Xovoxt QaSicog eig Xenxd (lOQta Kut Std nvKvordxcov Gcofidxcov exoi-
Xi&co.
426
15
SteQ%eGd-ai.
(icog
ovo(ia,
StSaGKOvxcov
^'H eineQ i^ aXXov xtvbg intcpeQOvGtv avxca xb Xenxo(ieQeg ov yaQ Sr} i^ oyKcov ye Xenx&v, ag oi 7}(iag Gacp&g.
x^g ixeQag aiQeGecog einotey dv r}ye(i6veg, iQOV(iev Kctt r}(ietg GvyKetG&at xbv deQa. Gvve%r}g ydQ iGxtv kuI elg oXog, ovSa^iod^t Kevbv iv eavxa neQteicov 20
iv Se xotavxr} cpvGet Gco(iaxog r} Xenxo(ieQeia xa xdyet xr\g eig (itKQa dXX^ etneQ Std xovxo Xenxo(ieQr}g 6 diqQ, ov^ SiatQeGecog intvoetxat (lovco. dnav nvQ eGxat Xenxo(xeQeg. eGxi (lev ydQ Sr^nov Kat yaXKbg xal GiSr}Qog ovSev.
Kai Xid^og Kai ^vXov Kai
QeGxeQOv vvv 25 elGi
r}
Xenxo(jLeQetg
Qdv
dvd^QaKco&i} nvQ, ov
ai (xevxot cpXoyeg,
nQoG&ev.
(ir^v
Xenxo(ie-
exeQOv xt yevog nvQog,
ovxcog
etc.
427 Galenus (lev
nav oneQ ^«v^
de
simplic.
IV
medic.
Vol.
2.
XI
626 K.
p.
dXX'
d^Q
Se dvQ^Qa^, xb S
^Scoq Seiexat (jiev iGyyiKnvQcod^eig cpXb^ yiyvexat, yr} d-eQ(iaGiav, dXX' ovxe cpXb^ ovx^ dvd-QU^ yivexat, Std xr}v Gv(i
cpXb^
xr}xa.
428
30
dQatdv
(ovGiav),
rig
Kai
xd (lOQta
405 K.
p.
Kevatg,
ypQatg
StaXa(i§dvexat
Xeyco
Se
iniGxa(jtevcov
dei, n&g Xeyexat %aiQa Kevr} n^bg xcov Kai ^AGKXr^ntdSr} oxi r}va)G&at cpaGKOvxcov xr}v ovGiav, (ir} Kad^dneQ 'EntKOVQCo '^(i&v
Si^Xovoxt
(ie(ivr}(ievcov
SoKei, dXX^ eGxtv deQog nX-^Qr^g iv 35
429 Plutarchus
de
Stoic.
dnaGt xotg dQaiotg
repugn. cp.
43
Kevr}
%coQa.
1053 f.. Tbv
deQcc
Gc6(iaGtv
p.
7}
cpv6Bi t,o(pEQOv Eivai kiysi, xai rovtca tsxiirjQLG) %Qfitai tov xai ipvxQov
Eivai JtQOitcog' ,,dvTixEt0d'ai yaQ avtov tb [iev ^ocpEQOv TtQog tijv Xa^Tavta XiTtQotrjta, tb Se tfjvxQbv TtQbg tijv d^SQ^otrjta tov jtvQog.^'
vav EV ta 40
JtQcotG)
tav ^vGix&v
idem de primo frigido oi6)nevoc tov depa
cp. 17
ttpuutujc vjjuxpov
)Li6vov TuJv TrXeov dqpecTotvai t6
Twv, Kal TTpoc auTOuc
Ti
p.
^r}tr}[icctcov itdXiV ev totg etc.
952 c.
eTrei
eivai, bioTi
ubuip toO aiGepoc
PouX6|iievoc
eiTTeTv
be koI XpuciTrTroc
Kai
CKOTeivov, f|
„Outuj
ejavricOT]
tov depa XeT6vinev
dv",
^9ri,
„Kai Triv YHV ipuxpdv eivai TTpuiTUJC XeTOi|iev, oti toO ai9e'poc 45d(p€CTriKe TrXeicTov", ujc db6Ki|Li6v Tiva TiavTeXuJc toOtov Kai droTTOv 10 dg&ohs om. Gal.; suspectum Dielsio.
23 av addidi.
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA. &no^(i{\Vac t6v TTiGavujv
Ktti
X6tov,
i-^iu
|iOi
boKuj ^n^^ Tf|v t^v
dpxnv
iroiTicd^evoc
dTToqpaiveiv,
{mip ToO d^poc K^xPITai*
ti
4»
141 €Ik6tuiv
fi^oipov
ndXicTO XpuciirTTOC
bk to0t6 dcTi; Td ckot€iv6v 6vTa TrpuiTuiC
<€Tvai Kal i|iuxp6v ttpiutujc^.
430 idem
de primo frigido cp. 9 p.948d.
ixsl rb
xvq ^cq^ov
aiiu
t
xal XafinQdv i6ti, Set ri)v itfTtx£L(iivf]v tm jCvqI
ta ^SQnm tb
ijtvxQ^v i6ti yuQ ag bilfsmg tb 6xotSLv6v, oiitca tb ifvXQbv atpijg 6vyxvtLx6v ^ Sl d^SQ(i6trig SLUxst t^v at69^6Lv tov aatotb &Qa nQatag 6xotSLvbv ^tivoVy xa&dxsQ vj XanJtQ^trjg tov bQ&vtog.
—
lo
otL dh iciiQ tb yiQcotmg iv t^ (pv6SL 7CQG)t(og xal iIwxq6v i6tiv. 6xotSLv6v i6tLv^ ovdh toifg noLrjtag Xikijd^sv diQa yocQ tb 6x6tog xa-
Aovtfiv* '^'^Q
ndhv
xal
yaQ naQa
vrjv6l
^a^g
ovQav6d-sv XQOvtpaLvsv.
(t
^v, oi5d^ ^sX-^vrj is
143)
'HiQa i66dfisvoL na6av q>0LtS>6Lv i% alav (Hes. Op.
et D.
255)
xal TidkLV
AvtCxa ijfiAiog
xal
yocQ
d' riiQa (i}v
6xida6sv xal &aS)6sv
d' inika^rlfs' (idxrj
tbv
^^vifpag'^
d(pd)tL6tov
d* inl
na6L
bfiCx^rjv,
(padvd-rj
so
(P 649)
di^a xaXov6LV, xsvbv
cng
ioLxs
g)dovg 8vra" xal „viq>og^^- 6 6v(ins6a)v xal nvxvcod^slg d^^Q dno(pd6st (pmtbg xixXrjtaL' xaXsttaL 8\ xal dx^vg xal bfiixXr], xal o6a tov (pca-
tbg ov naQixSL
diQog sl61 dLa(poQaC' xal tb dsLdsg xal 'Atdrjg '^xiQcov inCxXrj6LV s6xsv. &6nsQ ovv ovrto avyijg inLhnov^rjg 6xotSLvbg diJQ, d^SQiiov (ista6tdvrog tb dxoovSiv i6tL' dto xal tdQtaQog oiitoag aXXo Sh XsLn6(isvov d^Q il^vxQog, tfj
al6%"ri6sL dCo^LV^
avtov xal axQa6tov
•bnb ilwxQ6tr}tog xixXrjtaL' drjXot dh xal 'H6Codog
—
slnav
tdQtaQov rjSQ6svta' (Hesiod. Theog. 119) xal t6 QLyovvta ndXXs6^aL xal tQi(isLV taQtaQC^SLV. xavta ^ikv ovv tOLovtov ix^L X6yov. elg
25
so
'Ensl d\ rj (p&oQa (ista^oX-^ tCg i6tL t&v (pd-SLQo^iveav cp. 10. tovvavtCov ixd6tca, 6xonS)(isv sl xaX&g stQrjtat tb ^yHvQbg ^dva-
tog diQog yivs6Lg.^^ Sl'
avtov
&vrj6xsL yccQ xal nvQ,
vv(isvov r) (iaQaiv6(jLSvov. noLst trjv sCg diQa (ista^oXijv avtov' slSog, xal ij xatd HCvSaQov^
'fj
(ilv
&6nsQ ^wov, t) /3ta 6^svovv 6^i6Lg i(i(pavs6tiQuv
xal ydQ 6 xanvbg diQog i6tlv
^AiQa xvL6dvtL XtaxtCi,0L6a xcatva xal ov (lijv dXXd xal cpd^Lvov^rjg dtQO(pCcc (pXoXLyvvg dvad^(iCa6Lg.
Byw.
27 ovxoi libri, corr. Emperius. 4 add. Patzigius. 38 Pind. Isthui. 4,112. p. 11.
34 Heracliti
10*
frg.
25
ss
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
142
ybg Idatv i6tLV, &6Jt£Q i%\ tav kvxvcov, tb axgov sig icBQa xal yvo(pad^ xai ^o^psQOV aTtoxsdfisvov. ixavag d\ xal 6 tav fieta XovtQbv
nvQLav TteQLXsafiivav itvxQov avLcov atfibg ivdeLXvvtai ttjv elg aiQa Tov d-eQ^ov (pifeLQo^ivov (leta^oXtlv , ag (pv6eL %Qbg tb tcvq avtLxeC(levov a t6 nQcotog tbv aiQa exoteLvbv alvai xal ^lfvxQOv tjxoXovd^eL.
7)
5
Kai
cp. 11.
(i^v ccTcdvtCDv ye
tav yLVo^ivcov vxb
ifvxQ^trjtog iv
totg 6(6(ia0L GtpodQotatov xai ^LaLOtatov 7] nfiiLg ov6a^ ndd^og (liv idtLV iidatog, SQyov d^ diQog' avtb (lev yccQ xad-' iavtb tb iidcoQ s^-
dLaxvtov xai dnayeg xai d6v6tat6v i6tLv, ivteCvetaL de xai 6vvdystaL 10
ta
diQL 6rpLyy6(Lsvov vnb i^vxQ^trjtog' d^b xai XiXsxtaL, El de votog ^oQirjv 7CQ0xaXi66staL, avtCxa vCtpsi'
Tov yaQ v6tov xad^dnsQ
vXrjv trjv vyQ6trjta naQa6xsvd6avtog 6 /3dxai dfjX6v i6tL (idXL6ta jtSQi tdg x^^ovag, QSLog diiQ "bTtoXa^cov snrj^s. diQa yaQ (isd-st^aL xai 7CQoavanvsv6a6aL Xsntbv xai tlfvxQbv ovrra 16
Qiov6LV 'j4QL6totiXr]g ds xai tdg dx6vag tov (loXC^dov ti]xe69^aC q)r]6L xai Qetv vnb XQVovg xai ;|j£tftQi/off, vdatog (lovov nXrj6Ld^ovtog ax)taig' 6 de drJQ^ cag solxs, 6vvsXavvcav td 6(b(iata tfj ilfvxQ^trjtL xatad^QUvSL xai Qr}yvv6LV.
Similes argumentationes cp. 12 continentur. 431 Galenus de simpl. medicam. temp. II 20 ed. Bas. II 25 K. XI 510.
20 %(XL
diiXov
wg
ivxsvd^sv avrovg diadixerccL (liyKSrov
^i^rrjficcj
do^ordroig (pLXoadcpoig rjfKpLG^rirrjfiivov, 'AQKSrorilovg &eQfibv VTtoXafi^avovroav slvai rov «i^a, rS>v d' dnb
432 Alexander 26 ori
de anima
mantissa
libri
at noiorrirsg ov atofiara adversus
orrirsg ycai rb p.
Sqccv
noLorrfg xal, cag
(p5>g
132, 30
(in capite
noiovvrag,
nai 6l' ijSarog Kai
Stoicos
p.
Slcc
85
(p&g
adversus Chrysippum conscripto) dLcc
erL
rotg iv-
st
'ipvxQOv.
capite a&(ia al noi(in
a&fia.
rov dsQog Itt
rb
avvsvrdascag
si rb
cp&g a&fia ov
r&v aXXcav xsxaQrjKsvaL Xsyovaiv,
dfjkov wg, dv (pavy yuQ^ diori a&fia, insQSiaLg
3v a&fia, xsvbg 6 Xoyog dv sfr}. sl «VTW ylvsrai, dv fi'^ a&fia 17, dfjkov ori oix avyxQlvsraL r^ rov iidarog ilfvxQorrjri t6 (p&g sri Kui slvuLy sinsQ SiaKQlasL (p&g iariv.
80 t6
t^j Sro&g
scripto)
rrjg
ro xai
nai r&v dit avrov
124, 9 Bruns
donst avrotg,
nqbg rovg
fisv
(iri
(p&g ylvsa&aij Kad^dnsQ nai dXsav. TOg avynQLVOfisvov »ai XQvardXXov
t6 yccQ
fiff
yLvofisvov
m
insQSLa&fjasraL.
n&g o^
rovro xal navsruL rov sv rotg
(p&g
ndyoig ixQfjv tjttov
avyxQivsa&aL t6 nvsvfia iiSa-
naQakoyov,
sl
ys
iariv
dfiQ
SLaxQivofisvog t6 cp&g. p. 138, 2 (extremo capite nQog rovg Slu rfjg dno^Qolag t^^j dn dfi(potv t6 oq&v Xsyovrag^ sri xai xard rovrovg a&fia sarai t6 (p&g (sequitur caput: ow ^f\ a&fia t6 (p&g). Ei a&fia t6 cp&g, rjroL nvQ iarL 1} nvQog dno^40
^o^,
7]v ttvyfiv T£ Xsyovaiv xai rQirov ri srL si a&fia t6 ffxoTog, 6 139, 1.
p. Si'
dfjQ,
nvQog slSog. iv w ylvsruL t6
oXov a&fia av Ss^srai t6 (p&g, xai o^ro) a&fia Slu aca^Larog
11 Callim. XQV K.
frg.
787 Schneider.
16 Aristot.
frg.
212 Rose.
(p&g, rjroL ^^co^ijcyft,
^
22 im' ui-
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA. t^ei
noQOvg, 6t
iUiatv x6
Srv
xal xivog &kXov aatfucxog 6ei^aet
rcX^^Qtig^
olzot d^ ^rot, Srav
nal
— —
'inoxfOQei
^
r)
q>&g^ Haov-
^ noH fu&iaxaa^ai; aXla xal xoH q>mbg avroiJ, et ye
o xl noxe iQOVOiv elvai,
yaQ avxb kenxoxeQov oiQOg elvat,
nal TovTw
148
fie&laxaxat'
xl d'
av
etrj
a&fia nax^
avxovg xoH
et 6i oi xov aiQog noQOi kcvoi
i
vavxlov.
10
433
Galenus
in
Hippocr.
Epidem. VI
comment. IV
Vol.
XVII
B.
161 K. AafinQbv yuQ tpalvexat xb iia9aQbv ijdwQ ovx avyfjg xtvog e^co&ev ifintnxovar]g £tg avxb XafinQug, aXXa xaxa xrjv aXXolcoatVy ^v ix xov nQoaov6e yciQ ov6' ovxog iaxt ninxovxog i'xet tpmog^ &aneQ ye xal avxbg 6 ai^Q. p.
wxxa tt)v avxov cpvatv XafinQog' nuvxcog ^ya(»)> av rjv xal vvxxcoq xotovxog. &XXa xoig uvco niQuatv avxov nQoaninxovarjg t^j rjXtuxfjg uvyfjg oXog ttXXotovxul xe xui fiexu^uXXexui avvexijg wv euvx&. xb 6e xevug elvui xtvug %(aQug i) xuxu xb %8(iiQ ^ xuxu xbv uiQu, xy fiev ^Enixovxe xui ^AaxXr}ntd6ov 66^ri neQi x&v axoixeioov axoXov&ov iaxtv' xfj d' AQiaxoxiXovg xe xai ^x&v^ JSxcoix&v ivuvxiov, ov6ufi6&t xevbv ov6ev iv x& xoffjLto) nenetOfiivcov vnuQxetv, uXX' ixnenXrjQ&a&ut nuvxu acofiaaiv. ov6h yuQ xuxu T^v xiaarjQtv ut fn.exa^v x&v yeco6&v acofiuxcov x&qui nuvxunuatv
15
Qov
avxoig elvut
xaxa
fiivxot
6oxovai
xevui.
xb ^6coq ovx
yovv iv avxatg xbv cciQu cpaai. noQonoituv xotuvxrjv bnoiu xuxu xr^v
neQtixea&at
elvui xtva
xiaarjQiv iaxtv, aXXu avvexeg euvx& nuvxoicog vnuQxetv avxo, Plutarchus de facie in orbe lunae cp. 18 p. 930f. auTov 6e xbv oiQu Xiyovatv ovx uno^Qoiuig xtaiv ov6e axxtat fiefityfUvutg, aXUi. t^ott^ xui fiexa-
§oX^ xcaa vv^tv i) '^uvatv i^ijXiova&ut. 434 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 42 noth filv dvcjcpeQf} xai xovcpov slvai cprjcjt
p.
1053 e.
— ——
8evxiQ
kov 7CQo6vefiofiivov , tov
d'
so
jtvQ,
cc^aQlg 8v,
tov SciQa, tov
diQog tw
fiev
n
Tbv aiQa
'Ev ^ev ovv tc5 avcocpeQhg elvai
vdatog t^ y^
so
(i&X-
tcvql.^^
436 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 42 p. 1053 e. *Ev 6h tulg 0v6ixalg Tixvatg enl ti^v etiQav ^iicet dd|av, cog „fn^« ^aQog ^|
35
xovcpotrjta tov diQog ixovtog}'' 436 Scholia Pind. Olymp. I 1 p. 22B. t^ twv cpiXoGocpcov inofuvog oV g)i;
avtov,
(irjte
axotxeia avviaxua&uf xb fiev yuQ avxov, xb XenxofieQig, diQu Xiyovat yivea&at, xb 6e naxvxeQov eig iuvxb avvtaxdfievov yfjv, dnoxeXeiv 6e dnoXenxwofievov
«
Tov dtaTCv^ov ui&iQu nvQ. 437 Philo de incorrupt. mund. 225, 5 B.
Xdog d' 5 ftlv ^AQtaxoxiXrjg oxt xb elvut, 6e^6fievov dvdyxr} nQoi}noxeta9ut acofjtuxty x&v 6h evtoi xb ^6coQf nuQcc xr^v %i;<Jtv xoijvofuc nenot^ad^at vofii^ovxeg.
xonov otexui
£x
Cf. I n.
103. 104 (Zeno).
16 yuQ addidi.
19 x&v Ik0'ix&v scripai, JTrot^tx&v edit.
«
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
144
438
Galenus de simplic. medicam. IX 1 Vol. XII
^v (dv p. 165 K. iaxi xov uTCaGi x^qg yTJg ovofiaxog Si) 6rj(juxiv6(isv6v 6vvij&£gy sxsqov ds fi6vov xoig (piXo<s6q)Oi,g y iitsiSav ksycaOt xHbv a(0(idxcav exoixsia y^iv xal xovto
xb yaQ Irj^ov iaxaxcog 0&(ia xal tfjvxQbv Kaxa xovxovg ovv ovSsv (isv x&v avv&ixoav xovxtov 6vo(icc^ov6t yf}v. a(0(iuxo)v iaxlv rj axoixsKoSrjg yijf nksiaxov (isvxoi xjjg y^g sxsiv avxd cpaaiVy olov x6v xs a,Sd(iavxa xal xag nsxqag^ xal oaa y av coai ankrjQ^xsoa x6 naxa (isv ovv t6 toaovxco (laXXov avxa slvai (paai yscaSiaxsQa. (Twjtia, ^ScoQ nal asQa wxl nvQ.
h
nuQcc xotg (piXoa6(poig ari(iaiv6(isvov at xfig yfig Stacpoqal XQtalv 6Qia&iqaovsaxt yccQ xb (liv xi kl&og avxrjgy xb Ss (isxaXXsvxov xt ysvsatv.
10 xat
a&(ia, xb Ss xqlxov ri ys(oqyov(n,ivri y^, Sta^paviag ysyovviag naq avxotg nsqi x&v %so^vciv (isxaXXsvx&v aco(idx(ov, olov %aXKOV xat Kaaatxiqov xavxa yciQ svtoi cpaatv ov y^g, dXX^ ^Saxog sjistv xb nXiov. Kal (ioXv§Sov. 15
ixsivo (i6vov sxt nQoa&sig, ag 17 nQOStQri(iivri tojH'^ x&v ysaS&v aca(idxav sig xs Xi&ovg xal xd (isxaXXsv6(isva xat xr]v yscaQyov(iivriv yr\v avsv x&v (pvatK&v lSi(og 6vo(ia^o(iivcav aca(idxcav siQrixat. xovxcav Ss nQoat6vxcav
xd ^vXa ndvxa aat xuQn&v (i6Qta noXXd, na&dnsQ xai fwwv, 6vo(iaad"i^asxat ys(oSr},xr}v ovaiav slvat. xaQn&v (isv (i6Qta nvQr^vsg iXat&v nal yiyuQxa axa(pvX&v vxa naQvcav Xi(i(iaxa xal wovcav, ^xsQd xs noXXd xotavxUf x&v ^(ocav Sh xd t' daxia tud xd TiiQaxa ruxl ot 6S6vxsg. Kai
20
§ 10.
439 Xiystv
Ilvs^na, tdvoq, ^iq,
Galenus nsQi nX-^&ovg 3 Vol. VII p. 525 E. notstv 1) ivSQysiv sig savxb naQU x^v svvotdv iaxtv'
bxtovv
iavxb
d' sig
o^xcag
ovv
Kal yaQ ot (idXtaxa siarjyriad^isvot xr^v awsnxtKriv Svxb (isv avvi^ov sxsqov notovat, xb avvsx6(Uvov Ss ot oig Uxcaixoi, va(itv, aXXo' xr}v (isv yuQ nvsv(iaxtKr}v ovaiav xb avvixov, ri^v Ss vXtKr}v
nat avvi^stv savx6. 25
avvsx6(isvov' o&sv diQa Kut ^ScaQ avvixsa&ai. xb
80
(isv
Kal nvQ
avvixstv (paai, yf}v Ss
440 Galenus nsQt nXiq&ovg 3 Vol. VII p. 526K. onoag xoivvv dvayxarov iaxtv sig axonov xbv X6yov dx^f^vat^ &S(iivoav t^^i&v anav xb 6v Ssia&at avvsKXtKf}g aixiag^ r}Sr} aot Sist^it. xr}v avvsKXiK^v aixiav, 9}xig nox iaxiv {ov yuQ 6(ioXoyovatv avxr}v ot 'HQOcpiXstot ytyvcaaKStv^ y (ScQd ys ix toov ovxcav xt Kot avxol inoXa^i^dvovatv 9} x&v ovk bvxcav; si (isv yaQ x&v ovk ovxcav Tt, &av(id^ca xr}v aotpiav x&v dvSQ&v, si Kat x&v bvxcav sxaaxov Sstx&v ovK bvxcav
x&v bvxcav xi&svxai
85
a&ai
40
xb 3v s'(paaav aixiag Ssia^ai avvaixiav aixb slvai. sig av(i^i^asxai yuQ o^xcag xai avxr}v xr}v SKXtKfjg xiag ixiQag, tva x^ndQxr}, Ssr}d-f}vat, KaKsivr^v av&tg aXXr}g KaX xovxo sig si Ss x&v bvxcav xd (isv sxiQOv xtvbg aixiov Ssta&at nqbg cinstQOv. xb slvaty xd Ss i| a^^Tcov l'%£tv xb slvat (prjaovat^ nQ&xov (isv laxcaaav
(paat
xtv6g'
aixiav, dva(ivr}ad"r}xcaaaVf oag
si Ss
x^^v
avvsKXtK^v
anav
——
Ssvxsqov Ss (laKQOxdxov StacpvXdxxovxsg xb i| ^QXV? «I^wf*»xovxd Ss ov xd Std xi Sstxai, 1) xat bnoia ix (isv Sstxat., XQ^^tovxsg X6yov ovSs yaQ ovS' ot noXXot x&v "HQOcptXsicov ovS xcav ai&Twv iaxiv SKdxsQa. ovKixt
4 xal -^vxQov: haec verba a Stoicis aliena.
30 xbp
scripsi, Tt ed.
E.
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA,
146
ot vswxtQot ZtoiiHol Xiyoval xivu anoStt^tv Totf x6 fihv nvtii(ia xal xb ntip avvixtiv iavxo re xal xa akka^ x6 di {fdup nal x^v y^v ixiQOv SsiO&ai xoH Ovvi^ovxog. oaov ftiv yag inl x^ nQOxtlqa tpavxaala x6 (liv anXtjQOv nal avxlxvnov xal nv%vbv iavxb awiyiiv (avy kiyotxOj xb 6' oQatov xe xal (lakaxbv nal vneixov ixigov dsid&at xov avvi^ovxog. ov
6
anodtt^tv tlnovxtg ot ttvSqtg a^tovat ntaxtvtaQat xriv inb^tatv avxS>v, akka nal ngbg iavxrjv vnoxt&ifuvot (laxofiivrjv ovx ^xt xa yaQ anavKov ksnxo(itQiaxtQtt xat (lakaxtoxtQa xtti tUxtiuaalaO^avovxttt. fiovov ds
ovdeiilav
xb
xtQtt^
nvQ
Ktti
xttvx' ttixitt xy yfj xi]g axkrjQOxrjxog xt tucI ivStx6(ttvov txtQOV ixiQO) xtvt (itxaSovvai Svvdxai yuQ ivsQytlag rj noioxrjxog, ^g ov (itxtlkr](ptv ttvxo.
^xbvy
^
(itfog
av
q)vat(og
Kttt
(fttivsxttt
^
attq)&g
Stttkv6(isva nuvxtt. kiksxxtti Sttt nkstovoiv.
xttl
ae^a,
mg
ttvxtxvnLag slvttl cpaatv,
lO
ov (lovov ovSsv vnb xov nvQbg avvsx6(isvov , akka n^bg (tiv Sr] xrjv x&v SxaiK&v ino&satv sxiQ(o&t
441 Alexander Aphrod. de o^mg Ij^ovTOg, n&g uv ht akri&ig
mixtione sir}^
xb
p.
223,25
xovxov S'
Bruns.
nav 'qv&a&ttl
xs
n
xal avv-
xtvog Sia navxbg Sii^KOvxog avxov; intixa S t^koyov (liv 7]v, b(ioCttv xr]v vnb xov nvtv(ittxog avvoxriv ytvo(iivr]v iv naatv tlvat xoig a(0(iaaiv' ovx odrwg 5' t'xti. x&v yuQ a(0(idx(ov xd (Uv iaxt avvStb tvkoy(OTtQov ^ tnttaxov avtwv vnb xov oixtiov ^XVi ''" ^^ Si(OQia(iivtt. ixsa&tti^ nvtv(iax6g
xs Kal
stSovg
20
iaxiv ttvx&v
nttd''
avvixsa&ai rjv&a&at kiysiv n^bg ittvxo^ ixdaxa xb slvttt, xr]v KSs} av(xnd&stttv ttvx&v a(p^sa&at xr]v n^bg ttkkr]ka Sid xs xi]v xr]g ^kr]g xoivaviav xttl xr]v xov nsQtxsi(iivov &tiov adtfittxog ttvx& (pvatv r] tw Std xov nvtv(iaxog Sta(u&. xig yuQ xttl 6 x6vog xoH
nvtv(ittxog^ icp^ ov avvSov(itvtt xrjv xt avvixttttv l'j;«t ri^v n^bg xd oi'x£ra (liQr] xttl avvrjnxttt xotg nttQaxtt(iivoig; ^ta^o^itvov (itv yaQ 'ino xivog xb jcvevjtia, Std xr]v n^bg xoHxo fixpvtttv, x& (ir]St(iittv dvxi^ttOtv txttv x& xtvovvxt St* tvndd^stav Svvaa&ttt, vnb xr^g d&Q^ag xiviqascag iaxvv xtva ktt(i^dvsi' svna&sg Ss ov xara t^v oixtittv cpvatv^ vyQOV iaxi xut tvStaiQtxoVy cbff xal rc5v akkatv, iv olg dv »/ tovto (U(Aty(jUvov y iuxxd xovxo [xs xalj
(idktaxd
Qaaxi^v
yivta&at xr^v StaiQtOtv.
—
xat ydQ
tl
xov
85
so
(ir]
StttninxeiVy dkkd av(i(iivttv xd a(0(iaxa atxiov xb avvixov avxd nvtv(itt^ xd Staninxovxtt x&v a(0(idx(ov Srjkov wg ovx dv Ijjot xb nvtv(ia xb avvSiov. n&g S' av t^v dQxr]v r] StaiQtatg aat^otxo x&v a(0(idx(ov, tt yt 4]
(isv
StttiQtaig
7iv(0(iivtt
j^w^tffftog
iaxi
x&v 7]v(0(dv(ov ^ xav SittiQt&^.
6(ioi(og dkkiqkoig ndvxtt,
(livtt
St vxtx
avzovg \x&v\
n&g S ovx dv
35
dnt(i(paivoi
xb xd naQtt%ti(uvtt dkkr]kotg xal ^aSiatg dkk^^katv ^jrco^/^e^rOat dvvafieva vn<^6 xyavxov xai 6(ioi(og aAA.ijA.otff '^v&a9at kiyttv xoig avvsxiat xs ovat xal X(OQlg SiatQiasoag
(Jtr]
Svva(iivoig [Ttvo?] dAA^Aojv j^w^tff^d^va/ «ore.
442 xoig sl
Alexander Aphrod. de mixtione p. 224, 14 Bruns. n^bg Sk xovxb nvevfia ysyovbg ix nvQog xs Kal diQog Stu ndvxatv ns-
4 &v addidi. fuit recentiorum tantnm Stoicorum. 18 6(iolav scripsi, bnoiuv libri. H inb scripsi, &n6 libri. 22 Sh add. Bruns. 24 xa Ba, t6 ceteri. dta(iSf tLs scripsi, dsC(iATrig libri. 28 di' Bruns, S' libri. 29 tinaO^is Schwartz, malim nilovvxt et ntXrist(os. 35 t&v de31 [re xal] QaeTr\v scripsi, re xal &(ftaTr\v libri. dnad^hs libri. levi. 36 r)va}(iivu scripsi, ijvtofiivatv libri. 37 dnsfupuivoi r6 Bruns, nuvTu 39 Ttv6e delevi. 38 inf6 Twinov scripsi, vn' wbrov libri. fpttlvotTO libri. 1
hoc placitum non
9 rbv addidi.
||
J|
40
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
146
x&v 6(0(idt(ov <(tw> n&6iv avtoig XEKQ&a&at nal ixdato) i« tovtov TjQtrja&ai t6 slvai, n&g av aitXovv tt strj a&fia; n&g d' av, el ^atSQOv tb Ix ttvav avyiisi(isvov t&v anX&v, tb tivq av xal 6 ar]Q siT], i^ cav (ityvvfisvcov tb nvsvfia ylvstat^ oil %(iiQtg dSvvatov slval tt a&(ia; st yaQ i| insivcov (isv 7} yivsatg t& nvsvfiatt^ ddvvatov 8s insivcav slvai tt xcoQig nvsv(iatog, oijt^ av ixsivtov tt siri n^b t-^g Tor nvsv(iatog ysviascog, ovt dv t6 nvsv^xa yivotto, ovn ovtcov i^ cov 7] yivsatg avt&. n&g 8 dv tig iv t& '^vxQ^ ivsQysia tt &SQ(ibv slvat Xiyot; tig ds xai rj sig t6 ivavtiov a(ia xivrjatg avtov^ aa&^ i)v avvixsi td iv olg dv ij, q)oittjx£
m
avt&v
6
10
ov, &g cpaai, nvsv(ia Ktvov(isvov a(ia i^ a^i^tov ts nai stg avtOf Kai Katd ti sldog Ktvi^asoag yivstaf, 443 Plotinus Ennead. IV Ub. VH, 3 (Vol. p. 106, 20 Mu.). Xv&rjastai ts Kai toSs t6 ^v^inav^ si ttg avtb ntatsvasts aco(iatog avvsQ^st, St-
H
dovg a-uTW
tlivxrig
td^tv
t^^v
(lixQ'-
6vo(idtcov,
diQt
Kai nv£V(iatt CKsSaato-
15 TaTto.
ibid. 4. (laQtVQOvat Ss Kai avtoi vnb trjg dXrj&siag dy6(isvot, ag Sst nQb t&v aco(idtcov slvat KQStttov avt&v tifvxfjg slSog, svvovv t6 nv£V(ia Kai nvQ vosQbv tt&s(isvot^ coansQ dvsv nvQbg Kai nvsv(iatog ov Svvatt
(livrjg 20
KQsittovog (loiQag iv totg ovatv slvat,
——
tfjg
iSQv&rjvat tjjvx^rjv
si
tid-£vtat,
tonov Ss
^rjtovarjg sig t6
(irjShv naQa t6 nv£V(ia Tiji/ fwijv Kai trjv ti t6 noXv&QvXXrjtov avtoig y^nmg 1'x^v", sig o KataSs^
(psvyovatv dvayKa^6(isvot ti&sa&at dXXrjv
naQa td aco(iata cpvatv SQaaf^Qtov; nvEV^ia ipvxi^v (oti (iVQia nv£V(iata dipvxa)^ t6 Sh noag £XOv nv£v(ia cpi^aovaty tb „n;a)ff kxov^' toiJto Kai tavtrjv trjv axiatv -^ t&v si
25
ovv ov nav
(isv
ovtcov tt rprjaovatv rj (irjSiv' dXX^ £i (ihv (irjSiv, nv£V(ia dv £trj (i6voVy t6 Sh ^noag sxov^^ ovo(ia' Kai ovta av(i§rja£tat avtotg^ ovSh aXXo ovShv ^lvat
^
Xiystv
trjv
^Xrjv' Kui ipvxrjv Kai
&£bv Kai *** 6v6(iata ndvta^ iK£ivo Sk
(lovov (ovy.
444
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 49
yrjv Kai vScoq dsQa ts Kai nvQ^ olS^ oncog td (ikv dnXa Kai Ka&aQd,
30 a(o(iata,
ovK
1085 c.
td y£ (irjv tiaaaQa nQ&ta atotxsta nQoaayoQ£vovt£g^ td Sh avv&Eta Kai (U(iiy(uva p.
yfjv (nlv ydQ cpaat Kai iiSoiQ o^&^ iavtd avvixsiv ov&^ nv£V(iattKfjg Sh (i£tox^ ««* nvQ(oSovg Svvd(i£(og trjv iv6trjta Sta(pvXdtt£tv' diQa Sh Kai nvQ avt&v t ^lvat St' svtoviav iKttKd, Kui toig Svaiv iKsivotg iyKSKQa(iiva t6vov naQ^xstv Kai t6 (i6vt(iov Kai ovat&S£g. Exhis Plutarchus concludit: dXX' ovk 'datt dXXd trjv ijXrjv 6 drjQ code (ihv avvayayav xai yfj Ka%- iavtrjv ovS vScoq' notovat.
£t£Qay
36
yfjv inoirja^v^ coS£ Sh ndXiv SiaXv&£taav Kai (laXax^d^Etaav ijScoQ. ovv tovtcov atotx£toVf olg £t£Qov d(i(potiQotg ovaiav wxi yivsatv ovSit£Qov
nvKvaaag
40 naQiaxrjKsv.
446
Scholia
titaQtov Xiy£ty ivovv n£(pVK£V.
Hesiod.
t6 nvQ^
1 rS> add. Ideler.
avvixstv
libri.
10
0»»
Theogon.
ojtSQ
120.
v.
9 wbrov Apelt, Apelt,
td
tQia
Sai(iovicog kQoatd cprjai'
&v
libri.
||
atotxsta
£ind)v
t6
avvaQ(i6^£iv yuQ Kai
aixols- oi libri. evvixst Ideler, xtvov(i,£vov Apelt, Ktvov(iivov libri. ||
23 npvxrjv scripsi, tpvxri libri. 27 lacunam significavi. 28 6v add. Kirchhoff. 32 cpaat scripsi, taaei libri. 33 (Lsxoxfjg libri, ex Amyoti versione corr. Bernardakis. 36 Ixrixa scripsi, iv.xaxiKd libri. 38 ndXtv Sh libri, transposuit
Wy.
PHY8ICAE DOCTHINAE FUNDAMENTA.
147
446 Galenus de tremore, palpitatione, convulsione 6 Vol. VII p. 616E. ovn oyxovg wxl noQOvg 7;fic5v axoixeuc xi&efiivav xo^O amfiaxog aXXa rb (liv oXov acbfia avfinvovv xe xal av^^ovv riyovfUvmv, x6 &CQfi6v d' ovx iitUxTjxov ovd^ CaxsQov xov foiov x^g yeviaetogy aA.il' avxo nQ&x6v xe nal ii{fxal ij ye gyvaig xal -^ '^vxij o^Slv aXXo ^ xoOx' •fiyovov x«l l^ffvxov. iaxlvf Stax* ovalav ainoxlvrixov xe nal (Jftx^vijrov avx6 vo&v ovx &v a(ucQ&xe yuQ &eiiilvijxov 3v t6 efKpvxov d^eQfiov^ o^x^ eTaca fi6vov xoig. ©Ct' f|a> niveixaif dia8i%exai, S* ael ttjv ixi^av avxoH nlvriaiv ^ 6e inxbg ixiQa. xa^v yuQ av ^ fikv fow fiov^ Tucxinavaev elg &xivr}alavy iaxiSaai xe xal xavx^y SU(p&eiQev uvxo. fiixQia Sh a§evvvfievov nal fiixQia Scvanxofievov^ «bg 'HQccxXeixog iXeyev, Sceixlvrixov oCxca icvdnxexai fiiv ovv x^ xccxo) avvvevaei, xijg XQog^fjg 6Qey6fievov' alfiivei.
—
6
——
'fj
xal ndvxri axiSvdfievov a^ivvvxai. icXXa x^v ftiv avoi xe xal xal av etnot icno ag xig i^dnXataiv ISlag a^;(^?, Sioxi cpvaei xfjg cpOQccv ^eQfi^v iaxiy xixxrfxai' xr\v d' eiaoi xe rutl xdxco, xovxiaxiv inl x^v ISLav
lo
Se
Q^fievov
e^co
is
'^vxQOv XI fuxiyei' fuxxhv yccQ ix &eQfiov xal tlfvxQOV yilucxcc jitlv tov yove' tt^wtov X6yov xov &eQfiov, <^r}y tovt' iaxiv avxoxlvrjxov avxov xmI xovxov fidXiaxa Seixai nQog xdg iveQyelag' fuydXrjv S^ ofiatg avxm nicpvxe yccQ x6 fiev &eQfi6v elg {;t/;05 aiQeXQeiav xai x6 tl/vxQov naQixei. icQi^v 6S6v, oxi
a&ai 7ud
avfinQoadyeiv
avxa
xrjv
XQOtpiqv.
el
Se
fi^ij
x6
ifinoSmv
iprjr^ov
20
iyivexo^ xal inl ftrixiaxov nQOfixe. ylvexai d' ifinoSav x6 tlfvxQOv xy xoiavxy xov ^eQfiov xivriaei, mg fir] ccn6Xoixo ixxeiv6fievov. xlvSvvog yuQ vn6 xov(poxrjxog xal xi^g
nQ6g x6 avco
OQfifjg
x6 tlfvxQ^v inixei xe xal xaXvei
dnoaxfjvai x&v
T^g ayav
xavxrjg
avx6.
acofidxcov xivi^aecig
dXXa
dtpaiQei x6 35
acpoSQ^v.
447 Clemens Sh ovx
xm
ri
neQtcpoQd.
x&v
Al. Stromat.
avveaig xai
oXoav
dXXu xd^u
x6v x6afiov
uv.
V rj
8
p.
xov
674
(ex Clodio Neapolitano) acpiy^ x6afiov xaxd x6v notrjxriv "Aquxov
6 Sti^xoav nvevfiuxix6g x6vog xai ufietvov Se ixSixea&ut x6v ul&eQu ndvxu
fikv
avvixoov
avvixovxu 33 St.) EfineSoxX^g tprialv' (v. 130 448 Alexander Aphi-od. de anima libri mant. p. 131, 5 Bruns. x6 Sh oXov dnoQlug exei noXXug ne^i xrjg xovtxfjg xtvi^aecig S6^u. nQ&xov fjtev yuQ SfioetSig xt 3v avTo euvx6 xtviqaei, dSvvuxov Selxvvxut nQOenetxa eineQ ev xt avvixet x6v xe XetQt^ofiivotg xug xad^ixaaxa xtviqaetg. avvoXov xoafiov ufjtu xotg iv avxw, xai xa&^ exuaxov x&v ini etrj
xui acpiyyovxu'
xu&u xui
—
6
30
•fi
fiiQovg acofidxcov iaxl xt
avvixet^ n&g ovx dvuyxutov xuvx6v
35
ufna xug
ivuvxlug xtveta&ut xtviqaetg.
449 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 43 p. 1053 f. ndXiv iv totg Jt£Ql "E^aav ^^ovdhv &XXo tdg e^sig nX^v deQag slvat q)r}6iv' vjco rovt&v yaQ 6vvixstai td 6(6fiata' xal tov jtoibv ixadtov slvai t&v
i^st,
fihv
iv
6vvsxo(iivav 6 6iS^QC),
6wi%c!)v attiog d^Q i6tiv, bv
nvxv6tt]ta
d'
iv
XC^g)^
Xsvx6tr}ta
d'
40
6xXr]Q6trjta
iv
aQyvQC»
xaAovtfi."
1054a.
KaCtoL navtaxov „t^v vXrjv aQyov i^ iavtfjg xal vnoxsl6^aL talg xoi6tr}6tv dnocpaCvov^t, tdg dh noi6tr}tag dxCvrjtov p.
17
7}
addidi.
27 avvSeais coni. Sylb. bene.
45
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
148
avsvfiara o^6ag xal tdvovg aeQG)dsig, olg uv vXtjg^ sidoxoLSlv sxatfta xal exri^atit^SLv}^
iyyivavtaL fiSQS6L
tijg
450
6
Galenus de musculorum motu I cp. 7 et 8 (K. vol. IV p. 400) (Quaerit Galenus, siquis brachium extendat atque hunc statum servet, moveantur musculi necne?) dioxi (isv yag ivtqyovGiv oi fivsg dia rovx' uvxohg KivsiGd^ai Xiyofisv' dioxi d' o^d'' oXov xb k&Xov ov (iSQog sleiv, ovx' avxol Kaxa fiovag (paivovxat KLvovfUvoi, 8ia xovx' avxovg ndXiv ov xokfi&fisv 6fioxiva ovv av XLg XvGlv iq)SVQOL xfjg anoQiag; tcoxeqov ^v XoysLv mvSLG&ai. 01
10
xag xovLKag naXovfiivag 'hnod^SfisvoL KLVi^asLg, ^ XLva ixeQav j3fi; cp. 8. xat Srj noLOVfisv o^xcog Kal nq&xov fisv oaansQ ixsLVOL SLddaxovGLv 6 Xoyog nQotxat. Norjacofisv sXnsa&ai xl 6a>fia xav «i^ii^fwv, olov ^vXov rj Xid^ov {)n6 xov, av&Lg 8' av vo-^aoafisv vtp' sxsqov XLvbg inl XLOva
xdvavxia xavxb xovxo ndXLV avxL6na6&aiy HQaxsLv fisvxoL xy Qtofirj xr)v nQOxsQav SXk^^v nal dta xov&' snsa&aL fisv insivy xb a&fia, noXv 8' r^xxov ^ XQixrjv 8r) KaxdaxaaLV tw xolovxo) autfnaxL nQoaoxav xdvavxia xsivrjxaL. ovkovv ri fisv nQoorrj naiaoad^sv&g sig cpiQtofuv xdaxaOLg iKivrjasv avxb fiiav KivrjCLv oarjv rj xov KLVovvrog 8vvafiLg rjSvvaro Kal sig roaavrrjv rjvdyKaas nQOsX&SLv SidaraaLV sig oar}v olov r r[v aysLV
15 si
fir}8svbg av&siXxsxo.
nQbg
xb Kivovv,
8s 8svxEQa xoaovxov iXdrrova rrjg nQoa&sv rr}v ^Ldaraaiv dnirj oaov ^drsQOv r&v KLvovvrav sig rovvavriov dnianaas rb KLvovfisvov. 8e rQirrj KardaraaLg, oaov rj sriQa r&v KLviqascav eIXks nQoao) roaovrov
80 8si^sv, rj
dvrLancoarjg sig rovniato xrjg sxiQag, iv xavrS> xonco xb a&fia fisvsiv rjvdyKaasv, ovx wg xb navxsX&g dKivrjrov' fiivsL yaQ Kal rovr iv ra^uTW Slu navrbg dXX ov% bfioicog iKsivoa' rb fisv yccQ orL firi8' oXag KLVSiraL^ t6 8e
8Lrr&g, coansQ kul 6 n^bg qovv norafi&v vr\fCOv ivavrioag.
25 oTt
idv
kcll
yccQ 0-5-
acpo8Q6xr\XL Kaxd xbv avxbv dsl 8LafiivsL x6nov, 0V1 ag firj8 oXoag KLVovfisvog, dXX^ oxl nQ^aca xoaovxov vnb xfjg oiovSsv Se Ksiag 8Lacp£QExaL KLVi^ascog oaov vnb xijg e^co&ev oniaco (psQSxaL.
rog
iaoadsvrig
ij
r^ rov qov
saxca %SLQOv o^xoa daacpkg nQccyfia Slu nXsLbvoav i^sxd^sa&aL naQaSsLyfidxcav. 'h'\\)r]Xbg OQVLg iv xavx& rbnoa cpaLv6fisvog ftivsiv. n6x£Q0v aKivrfxov slvai
30 XLg
xovxov XsKxsov, ooansQ si Kal KQSfidfisvog dvoa&sv Ervysv, r} KLVsla&aL rrjv ini rd dvco KivrjaLv sig roaovrov sig oaov ^yaysv avrbv Kdroa rb rov acafiarog ^dQog; ifiol fisv rovro dXrjd^iaxsQOv slvai Soksl. arsQ^^qaag yovv avrbv xr]g 35
cp
il>vxfjg
xsarJKOV
40
^ xov r&v fiv&v rbvov r& xov
SfjXov orL rrjv avficpvrov xff
Kaxd rbv
xfig
'^vifig
rayicog inl rrjv yfiv '6i\>sl KaracpSQOfisvov' acofiaxog ^dQSL Kdxoa Qonrjv sig laov dv-
xovov dvoa
cpoQa.
n6xsQOV ovv
iv
xaig
xoLavxaLg dndaaLg KaraardasaL nors fisv Kdroa nors Ss dvco t6 a&fia cpiQsraL rdvavria nda%ov iv fiiQSL, Slu Se t6 ra^siag rs Kai o^v^Qbnovg yivsa&aL xdg fisxa^oXdg kui Kaxd ^Qa^vrdroav Sluarrifidrcov cpiQsa&aL rdg KLvfjaELg iv ravrSt cpaivsraL r6ncp fiivsLV ^ ovxcag sva Slu navrbg rov xq6vov KarixsL ronov, ov xov naQ^vxog KaLQov iv yaQ xoig cpvaLKoig n£QL KLVi^aEcog X6yoLg rd roLavra iQsvv&ad^aL SLKaL^rsQOv' dXX aQKEi n^bg rd naQ^vra rovro i^svQ^ad-aL t6 yiyvsa&ai xi Kal roiovrov slSog ivsQysiag o KaXsiv fiEv ctTC roviKbv sXr dXXcag cog fiv SisX&ELv'
45 id^iXrfg
ov
Cf.
SLoiasL.
de tremore, palpitatione, convulsione 4 Vol. VII p. 589 K.
451 Nemesius ^roaiKol,
de nat. hom. cp. 2 p. 42. si 8s XiyoLsv, Ka&dnsQ ot xovLKriv rLva slvai Kivr^aLv nsQL rd acofiara sig t6 sidca ufue xi-
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
149
xat noiovovfjJvriv xal eig xb l^o)' xal xijv (ihv elg x6 ?|w titye&&v tijTwv anoxeXeaxtx^^v elvai^ x^v dh eig x6 eia(o ivcoaeatg xal ovatag^ iQmiixiov avxovg (sequitur refutatio platonica, paulo infra:)
——
aafucxa XQixf} Staaxctxa iaxi xai -^ ''/'Vjr'^ df StoXov Uyoiev dtfixovaa xoH aiofucxog XQixfj diaaxaxiq iaxt xal 6ia xofho navxcog xai a&fuiCy
el
de
xa
oxt
6
etc.
i(foiifUv
462
Simplicius in Aristot. categ.
f.
68 E.
ed.
Ot dh Hxtoixol
Bas.
fiaklov nlvrjatv tt)v (lavoaxtiiijv xai nvKvmtxriv xld^evxai, xrjv (liv inl xa l'ow, tt)v 6e ini xa i%(0' aai xriv juiv tov elvai, t^^v 6e xov notov elvat vofil^ovaiv aixlav.
dvva^iv
ij
lo
de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 68 Vol. I p. 230, 5 Wendl. de koym locutus: ov fiexa^axtn&g ntvovfuvog^ cag xov (lev intkafjt^uvetVy xov 6e anoXelTteiv xonov, aXXa xovix^ ^^(Of(£vo? xy y.ivfiaet. 464 Sextus adv. math. IX 149 (Carneadis argumentum, quo deos
463
non
esse
Philo
de spiritu doctrinam respicit) mffavtcog 6i xb el yaq vnb tl>vx^g avviiexat^ ndvxtog ^elov\ (scil. (liaav ini xa nigaxa xai ccnb x&v neQccxcov ini xa (liaa (peQO(iivov
anb x&v
Stoicam
probabat,
xat at\>v%6v
i5
iaxtv
(^nvev(uixog) awiyexat.
466 Cleomedes a(0(Mcx(ov olcc xi
iaxi
Circul.
noXXay&g
Ta axe^ea x&v doctr. I cp. 8 p. 68 Bake. JO airj^uxxl^ea&at, ini 6e nvev(iaxtxfjg ^ nvQ(o6ovg
^Eni xb ovaiag, bnoxe nad'' a^bxag elevy ov6ev iyiaqei xotovxov yivea&ai. oixeiov ovv xy (pvaei avx&v nagayivovxat ax^(ia xexov(0(iivat xai xb taov anb xov (leaaixdxov ndvxrj anoxetv6(ievat, (ucXax^^g avx&v o aXXmg axrj(ucxi^ot av avxdg. xijg ovaiag o^arjg xai (ir}6evbg ovxog axegeov, 466 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 68 E. ed. Bas. Tb xoivvv ax^(uc oi 2!x(oixoi xr}v xdatv naqi^ea^at Xiyovaiv, &aneQ xai xr^v (jiexa^v x&v 6tdaxaatv.
a-q^ieioiv
6tb xai
ev&etav hqi^ovxat
axQOV
yQa(t(tr]v xr)v elg
xexa(j,ivr]v.
25
Vm
xb Galenus de dignoscendis pulsibus IV 2 Vol. p. 923K. xovov 6ta(i(pta^r)xetxat. xrjv ccQxrjv yccQ ol6g xig iaxtv 6 x6vog iv xoig x&v ^'wcov aco^iaot ov^ o3(ioX6yrjxat n^bg x&v eig iXdiiaxa ^ £^5 (i6votg yccQ 6(ioXoaxofuc ^ eig avaQ(UC xr\v oXrjv ovaiav xaxad^Qavbvxoav.
467
(Uv ye xov
Jo
yeixat xoig rjv&a&ai cpdaxovatv avxi^v.
468
Philo Leg. Alleg. II § 22 Vol. I p. 95, 8 Wendl.
noXXdg i%et 6vvd(utg, Xag (ivQiag xaxd xe iaxi,
'H
Ixtixijv, ei'6r)
i/;v;(txijv,
'H
(lev
e^tg
Aoytxijv, xotvr]
xai x&v
ai/^vjjwv
^vX(ov, rjg (uxi^et xai xd iv ri(uv iotx6xa Xi&oig oaxia. xai iv rj^iiv 6i iaxtv ioix6xa cpv6taxeivet xai ini xd (pvxd.
xai
Xi&(ov
6e (pvaig
Totg, bvvxig T£ xai XQi^eg'
6i iaxt
g)vwxi]v,
xai yivr].
6 vovg
dtavoTjTtxiJv, aX- 35
(pvatg
dX6y(ov iaxiv.
iaxi 6e
17
cpvatg e^tg
^tft/
xtvov(iivr}.
Wv^^
aHxr] xotvr) xai x&v 40 nQoaetXrjcpvia (pavxaaiav xai bQ(iriv. 6 6e xai vovg dvaXoyoHv xt dX6yov i/^vjr^* "Eqet ri(iixeQog
17 dtavoijTtxr) 6vva(itg i6ia xov vov iaxi, Tiai -q Xoytx^ xotvi) (uv a^xr) xd^a xai x&v ^etoxiQ(ov (pvae(ov, i6ia di, wg iv ^r)xoig, dv9Q(onov. xa&' i)v Xoyixoi ia(jtev, vov (lexixovxeg' 17 6e xa9' rjv 6ta61 dtTTi]. 17 |u,£v
jtaAtv
*6
Xey6(ud-a.
Philo atofucxoDv
18
Quod deus
xd
sit
immut. § 35 Vol.
11 p. 64, 1
Wendl.
T&v yuQ
ive6i^aaxo e^et^ xd 8h cpvaet^ xd 6e "^v^^j xd 6\ xai Aoytx^
(iiv
nvev^xoi
addidi, qp£((ift£vov mlgo.
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
150 Al&oiv
ovv Kai ^vXcav, a
Sr) rilg <Sv[i(pvTag anieitaGxai^ decixbv eiQyd^eto. tj 8e iati nvev^a avaatQeq)ov itp' eavto. "AQ%etaL (uv yaQ ccTtb tav fieamv iitl ta neqata telvead^ai, ipavaav de axQag ini(paveiag avaiidixTitei ndhv, aiQig av ini tbv avtbv dg)lKrjtai "E^eoag 6 avvex^fig ovtog diavXog aq^d^aQTOJrov, «9)' ov t6 nQ&tov WQfiiqd^rj. ov 01 tatg tog, dQOfietg dnofiifiovfievoi tQtetrjQl6i.v iv totg dv9Q(on(ov dndv-
fpvxij.
fjuv
KQaraioratov e^iv
5
Twv %oivoig ^edtQOig
10
rog
Tfiv de
Selxvvvtai.
fieya drj nal
cpvaiv dneveifie
XafinQov xal neQifidxr}tov eQyov initoig cpvtoTg, KeQaadfievog avtr^v i*
nXelatmv dvvdfiecov, d^Qentiitfig te xal fieta^XritiKi^g xal av^rjttx^g. (de his tribus dvvdfieatv plura enarrantur) § 41. ^^v%riv 8e (pvGe(og tQtal SiaXXdttovGav 6 not&v inoiet aiad"iq6et, (pavtaaia, bQfty. Td fiev yaQ (pvtd
——
doQfirita, dcpdvtaata, alad^iqaecog dfietoxa,
t&v
t&v 8e fwwv eKaatov
Aia&rjaig fiev ovv, vofia, eta&eaig ttg ovaa, td (pavevta teiet
15
eiQrjfievcov.
a-uTo
wg
nov
d%^Q6(ov
SrjXot
fie-
tov-
TbvTw yaQ ineta(piQei tw v&. eaxt nal ndvd'' oaa Si' inetSrj fieytatov tafiteiov navSe^ig, 6Qdae(og xal dno^g xal x&v dXX(ov aiad^rjtin&v OQydvcav ivtid^etat xai ivanod^rjaavQi^etai.
Oav-
taaia Si iatt tvntoatg iv
a yaQ
ei^iqyayev endatrj t&v aia&i^aeaiv, ivanefid^ato tbv oixeiov -j^^aQaKxrlQa. KrjQ&
'\pviri'
waneQ SaatvXtog
ttg 1) a^pQayig vovg, xb iKfiayeiov Se^dfievog aKQog naQ^ cavTW q)vXdttei, fiexQtg dvtinaXog fivrifirig xbv tvnov Xedvaaa Xiqd^rj dfivSQbv iQydarjtai rj nav-
Se iotK&g 20
dv
r)
teX&g
Tb Se q)avev nai ^tvn&aav tote
dtpaviar].
eteQ(og Ste%r\Ke trjv
i/^vjjijv.
fiiv
Se
mg
xaXetxai,
rjv
oixeicog,
TotJTO d' avtijg t6 nd^&og bQfir)
tote
Toaovtotg fiev Srj OQi^ofievot nQ(6tr}v ecpaaav elvat t/^vjj'^? Kivrjatv. ^&a nQO^x^'- cpvt&v. iScafiev Se tivt t&v aXXav fwwv 'bneQ^e^Xriiiev dv&QOi25
'E^aiQetov ovtog toivvv yeQag eXaxe Stdvotav, rj tdg dndvtcav cpvaetg, bfiov nai nQayfidtav etcod^e nataXafi^dvetv. Ka&dneQ yaQ iv t& t& navti tov t6 iv Se oipig acofiati rj cpcatbg cpvatg, fiev rjyefA.ovtKbv iativ, tbv avxbv xQonov Kai t&v iv rjfitv tb KQatiaxevov 6 vovg. ^^vxrjg yaQ btptg ovxog, oixeiatg neQtXafinofievog avyatg, dt' wv 6 noXvg xai ^ad-vg fd-
nog.
acafidtciv te
ov Katex^iv dyvota t&v nQayfidtcov, dvaaxiSvatat. ti Critolaus apud Philonem ne^i d(p9aQaiag noafiov p. 248, 2. Srjnot' ovxi nai trjv tov xoafiov cpvatv XeKteov elvat fiaKQaicova „triv td^tv
30 cpog,
459
t&v dxdnxcov,
xrjv
vcav, xr\v evcaatv
x&v dvaQfioaxcov, xrjv avficpcaviav x&v davficpcaSteaxrjxoxcov, tr^v ^vXcav fiev xai Xi&cav e^tv, anaQx&v
aQfioviav
x&v
xai SevSQcav
35 te
40
av-Q-^wTtwv
Se vovv xai
(Veri simile hanc Naturae ex Stoicorum ore definitionem verbo tenus ex aliquo Chrysippi libro desumptam esse.) 460 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 12 p. 451 b. xa&oXov Se t&v ovTwv avxoi xe cpaat (scil. Stoici antiquiores) xai SriXov iattv, ott td fuv e^et
Stotxeitat,
td Sh
(pvaet,
td
d' dXoyca
i/^vx^?
'''^
^^
'^'''^
Xoyov ixovarj xal
Stdvotav.
461 Dexippus 2tcatx&v 45 j^dftfvot
MA.
in Aristot.
31 Busse. d-avfid^(o Se t&v dnb t&v ext&v. daoafuxta yuQ firj nuQaSe-
categ. p. 50,
x^Qi^tovtcav tdg e^etg
xa&^ eavtd, otav iQeaxeXeiv Siov y, ini tdg totavtag
12 d&Qoov AUHPE. 24 vTtSQ§i§Xrixsv
vtyimxaxov
GUFE.
29
17 S
MAH'P,
UFNED
tjv
MHP, av Wendl. 25 rj MG.
v7tsQ^i§rixsv ceteri.
xcclg olKsiaig
UFE.
StaX-qtpetg eQxovtat.
u>g om. 27 rjysno-
21
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
161
462 Galenus de nat. facult. II 3. Vol. II p. 82 K. i} yuQ ducnlatxovOa xa (logia (pvOig inelvri xal nutxu ^Qajiy nQoOav^ovOa ndvxtog d^^nov nal di' oAov uvx&v ixxixaxai' xal yuQ oka ii oAcov, ov¥. t^m^v iwvovy ovdhv yoQ iaxiv at//avavxtt SuenXaxxei xe xal xQitpei xal TtQooav^et.
——
axov avx^ (J^Qog ovd' ave^iQyaaxov ovd^ axoafirixov.
t
Be mixtione
§ 11.
{6&(ia dia 6(6 (tarog x^Q^^)-
463
Galenus in Hippocr. de nat. hom.
lib. I
Vol.
XV
p.
32 K.
Ivtot
ftlv yuQ xag xixxuQag noioxrjtag (i6vag neQUvvva9at Si okoiv aiUijilatg, ivioi 8e xug ovalug anetprivttvxo^ IleQinttxrixcTiol (liv t^g nQoxiQttg do^tjg nQoatuvxeg,
lo
2x(o'£iiol 6h T^5 devxiQug.
464 Galenus de elementis sec. Hippocr. I 9. Vol. I p. 489 K. xal (ikv i^ xal onmg Si* oXatv TieQuvvvxut xu neQUVvvfievtty noxeQOv x&v 7toioxr(t(ov (Mvov^ mg ^AQtaxoxikrig vniXtt^ev, ^ xttl x&v a(0(uxxtii&v ovai&v St alXrik(av lova&v, ovx avaynttiov inlaxaa&ut xoig IttXQOig. 465 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 37 p. 1077 e. Tta^a x^v evvotav
i6
iaxt a&(uc a(0(uxxog elvttt xonov xal a&(itt yoiQeiv Sta a(o(uxxog, nevov (ir^SexiQOV neQtiiovxog^ uXka xov nkriQOvg elg xo nkr^Qeg ivSvo(iivov nul Sexo(iivov xb int(ityvv(ievov xov Stuaxuatv ovyt e%ovxog ovSe ^(oquv iv ttvxm Sta t^v avvifeittv' akktt
Tfg, S,Tt
av
ot S* 0V1 ^v elg ^v ovSl Svo ovSe xqUx <(i}^ nttt Sintt avvco&ovvnavxtt (liQrj xov x6a(iov iuxtuiieQ(iuxta9ivxog i^i^ukkovxeg elg ?v
Tvjreofft,
Kui xovkocjitaxov ttia9rjxbv
o-O
(puaKOvxeg intkel^^etv intbv
(uyCaxa, veuvuvovxttt etc.
x&
^
ukkrjku xaQOvvxoav x& 7ieQ
xr)g
1078 b.
avccyKr) y<XQ,
(uv ivxbg vnoSvo^iivrjg ,
a(iixx(ov Kttl
nud^uQ&v
T^5 dvttKQdaeag,
iv
elg
xr\g
S* ixxbg neQtexovarjg ^
xcc
x&v
d' ukkcav
(uq&v
ukV
xat (irjSixeQOv ivvnuQxetv jteQtixea&at xal x& Sixea^ttt neQtixetv &dxeQov. a^iTO&v ttv ndktv Swuxbv elvui, av(iL§ttlvet <(5'^ aftgjoTf^a, xrig KQdaeoag Si' ttkk-qkoiv
Sitivttt
Kttt
(iriSev
hi
I6
«vayxTj, ytyvo(Uvr}g QaneQ d^tovat (ityvv(ievtt ylyvea9ttt ruxl xttvxbv 6(iov x&
ivSittq)eQO(iiv(ov'
dkki^kotg
so
keinea9ttt (irjSevbg (i6Qtov dkkd
30
^n&vy nuvxbg
dvunl^inkaa&ttt §ttt^o(uvr}g.
466
Alexander Aphrod. de mixtione
xe nttt ndvxrj
xQtx^
Steaxrjiwg,
idv
ttkk(p
p.
219, 16 Bruns (xb a&(ia xb
b(tol(og
ttvx& Steax&xt ffvvTc^,
i| 36
et Si} xovxo (lev oineiov xoig a(0(iaatv xai tiJtov dvdynrig avvav^et xovxo). Ofin&v, ot Se kiyovxeg a&(id xt Std a(0(icaog ;(a)^£tv <[Toa> xat cAaTTOv
jtoTf xai ttfov t6 i^ d(i(potv noteiv dvatQoHat totJto, TotJ
a(o(ittxog
467
avat^otfv av x^v
cpvaiv.
Simplicius
in
Aristot. Phys. p. 530, 9 Diels.
ada^uxxog j^co^Etv ot (ihv dQxaiot
to
ag ivaQyeg uxonov ikd(i§uvoVf
Se
ol
a&(itt
Se
Stu
dnb
19 post Ixovxog verba dXXd toC «iijpows in libris repetuntur, del. HuttenuB. 28 iv d\ 22 ov cpdeyiovxsg Bernardakis, ini
20 ^ inserui.
||
32 Irt
Xeittead^tti scripsi,
intXeinead^at libri.
||
n&v
iuseruit
Wy.
87 xo) addidL
40
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
152 xfjg
2x0 ag
ccnoXov&ovv xaig atp&v ttvi&v vno9i-
cog
^Oxsqov JtQOOi^Kttvvo
aeCtVy ccg ivofii^ov itavxl xqotko deiv
Kovvxeg, nal xag noioxrixag Kal xijv Kttl
^axog 5
ex(OQ0vv
T-^v
O&fia
x^QOvOav
ilivxriv
dia
Gcofittxog
aafiaxa yuQ ndvxa liyeiv 60Kai dia navxbg 6Q&vxeg xov Cco-
xvqovv' i/;v;fijv,
Kttl
yjcoQeiv.
xag noioxrjxagj iv xttig KQaGeCt avv22. ov8e yuQ alxi&vxai xcva ot $1
aXXrik(ov Xiyovxeg yucoQelv.
468 Themistius
10
paraphr. in Arist. Phys.
IV
1
p.
256 Sp.
akJC
dxonaxuTov dnavxri6exaf ffcofia yaQ did 6(Ofiaxog dfc' okov xal dvo ^(o^axa xbv aitxbv eq>B^si xonov. sl yccQ XcoQ^0st xaX xb ysvo^svov sv avxa e&fia xal l6a xotg dtaxal 6 xoJtog 6a^a t6 ndvrcov
ovTG)
0xrnia0LV a^(pG)^ xb 6G)^a s6xaL sv 1'6g} sxsqc) 6co^axL, xovxo de Xqv6Lmt(p fihv xal xolg dnb Zyjvoavog <^ivy doyfiadLV s6xlv, oC de %aXaLOL etc.
15
469 Hippolytus Philos. 21 (DDG p. 571,23) Stoici Chrysippus Zeno: et 6a}iaxa de ndvxa vnsd^svxo xal 6S)^a dLa 6(b^axog fisv xoQstv^ dlXd dvd6xa6LV slvaL xal TtsnlriQcb6%^aL ndvxa xal ^rjSlv slvaL xsvov.
xavxa xaX oC SxotxoC.
470 Alexander Aphrod. de mixtione ds inl xovg xoiv&g 20
(dXXoL yaQ dXXcog
avxav xdg XQd6eLg yCvs6^aL Xsyov6Lv)
'fj
(idXL6xa 8oxov6a dd|a sxjSoxLfislv naQ avxotg nsQL xQd6e(og e6xiv i^ vnb XQv6Cnnov Xeyofievrj. x&v yaQ (lex^ avxbv ot filv XQv6Cnn(p 6vfi(psQovxaL,
ol Ss
dxov6aL Svvri^svxsg xal avxol Xeyov6LV^
xiveg
.,
avxav,
'^QL6xorsXovg Sd^rjg v6xsqov eiQrjfievcav vn' exeCvov neQL XQd^ecag cav elg e6xL xal Z!c36Lysvrjg, exalQog ^AvxLnd-
noXXd
xrig
xcov
oLg ov SvvdfievoL
ndvxrj 6v(i(psQS6d-aL Sid xijv iv xotg dXXoLg sv noXXolg avxotg Xeyovreg evQC6xovxaL fiaxofieva. SLa(po3vCav 471 Stobaeus Eclogae I p. 153,24 W. XQv6Lnnog Se roLovxov
T()ov, 50
——
xav drj rjva^d^aL xr^v vnod-s<j/)xag vXrjv XsyovxcDv 8oxov6l fidXL6xd te xal nsQL XQd6ecog ot dnb xt^q 2Jxo ag nsQL XQd^sag dLakafi^dvsLV. ov6rjg ds xal ev xovxoLg noXvyivofisvoLg xal xrjv avxr^v
(pavCag
JB
rjva^d^aL xijv vXrjv
216, 1 Bruns. fisxsXd-cofisv Xsyovxag xal fiCav na6L xotg p.
bv nvsvfia xlvovv savxb nQog savxb xal i^ iavxb xlvovv avxov, i) nvsvfia nQo^d) xal dnC6co' nvsvfia Ss eiXrjnxai di« t6 Xsys6d^aL avxb dsQa sivat xLvovfisvov dvdXoyov Sh yCvs6^aL xdnl
XL SiS^s^aLovro' slvaL xb
'
t5
rov aCQ-eQog, &6xe xal elg xoLvbv Xoyov ne6eiv avxd. 'H xoLavrri Ss xCvr]6Lg xard fidvovg yCveruL rovg vofiCtovrag rrjv ov6Cav na6av fiera^oXrjv inLSs%e6%^aL xai 6vyxv6LV xai 6v6ra6LV xai 6vfi(iL^Lv xai 6vfi10 locum Stoici non dixertint esse corpus. 12 iv addidi. 16 dvdcxaaiv corroptum, avxinaQiv,xaeiv Diels, dvxitaaiv Usener; fortasse: &nov,urd6xa6iv, ut de restitutione corporum mixtione absumptorum cogitaverit. 21 neQl xQdaEmg 34 K&neita libri, corr. Diels. 36 avxbv coni. corruptum, ngo ndvtcov Bruns. Hirzel. 37 trad. ivaLv\ corr. Heeren.
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUMDAMENTA. tpv6iv xal tfjs
Tct
Tovtotg
/JiatpiQSiv yccQ &Qi6xii
lettQUitl^^tfitt.
ZTotxijg a[Qia€(og naQd^tdiv.,
9s6iv
ya(>
fiiv
Blvai 6(0(idT(ov
158 tolg
IlaQd-
^l^iv^ XQa6iv, 6vyxv6iv.
6vva(pi}v xaTa Tag
ixb
ini(pav£tag,
itg
ixl tS)v 6(oq&v 6qS>(i6v, iv otg nvQoi te xal XQt^aX xal (paxol xaX bI Ttva TOVTOtg Hclka naQaaXr^^ta nsQtixBTat xal t&v inl t&v alytaX&v Ml^tv d' Blvat dvo ^ xal nXetdvoav 6(0(idT(ov iln^(p(ov xal il(i(i(ov.
5
&VTtnaQixTa6tv dt oXcov, vno(ievov6&v t&v 6v(i(pva)v nsQl avra noioTi^Tfijv, ag inl tov nvQog i%et xal tov nenvQaxTo^iivov 6td^Q0v^ Inl TOVToav yccQ <^dty oX(ov ytyve6%^at tS)v 6o(t,dT(ov ti^v dvTtnaQixTa6tv. dh xdnl t&v iv '^(itv ilfvx&v e%etv' 8t oXcov yuQ tS)v 6(oyMTcov vKiS^v dvTtnaQexTeivov6tv, dQi6xet yaQ avtolg 6S)(ia dtd 6(O(iaT0g
'0(i.oiG)g
8\ elvat kiyov6t 8vo
dvTtnaQT^xetv.
KQa6tv
TCQv vyQS)v dt
oXov dvTtnaQixTa6tv
vov6S)V [r^v
xal
inl
tS)v neQl
tJ
xal nXetovcov 6co(id-
avTd notoTtjTcav
vno(i,e-
6o(idTa)v, oiov xal Te xal tov nvQog ^tdiJQov, tvxflg neQti%ovTog avT^v 6(O(iaT0g' ti^v dl XQa6tv inl (idvcav (pa6l yive6%at tS)v vypSv] 6vvex(paive6%at (i\v
(it^tv
i,T^QS)V
10
yiyvs6d^at
is
Tfig XQd6ecog f^v exd6tov tS)v 6vyxQa%ivta)v vyQS)v notdtrjta, oivov^ (liXttog, vdatog, 'd^ovg, tS)v naQttnXr}6ic3v. "Ott d' inl totovtcov XQd6ecav dta(iivov6tv aC notdtrjteg tS)v 6vyxQad^ivtG)v, nQO-
yaQ ix oiov
drjXov ix tov
noXXdxtg i^ int(jtr}%av)j6ec!)g dno%ci}Qi^e6d'at tavta dn' ^Edv yovv 6n6yyov '^Xata^iivov xad^ ttg eig olvov vSatt
dXXrlXcov.
xexQa(iivov, dno%OQi6et tb elg tbv 6n6yyov. Tr]v 8%
vSoq tov
«0
oivov^ dvadQa(i6vtog tov vdatog ^^rf} xal nXet6vov nototr^-
6vy%v6tv dvo
Tojv neQl td 6(o(Lata (leta^oXijv eig etiQug 8ttt(peQov6rig tovtov not6TrjTog yive6tv, iog inl t^j 6vvd-i6eog i%et tS)V (ivqov xttl tS)v IttTQi-
n
xS)v g)aQ(idxov (Diels Arii Didymi epit. phys. fragm. 28). 472 Philo de confusione linguarum § 184 Vol. 11 p. 264,23 Wendl. dkX rj fuv fit^ig iv ^rjQCctg, rj 6s KQaeig iv vyQatg ovGtaig donifid^exai.
Mt^ig ttv
etxig
ow
aoDfidrcav Sia
fiev
xS)V onaQxStv
eig
xavxb
elosveyKcov.
KQa6tg
S^
ov
naQa&eOig^
so
dkXd xS>v exi Svva-
dvofioicav fieQO^v eig dXXrjXa eioSvofievcav dt' oXav dvxmaQenxaOig ^ fiivtov imxexviqoei xivl SianQiveo&ai xS>v noioxT^xutv, ag inl 0'ivov xal vSaxog (paoi yiveo&ai' avveX&ovOag fiev yaQ xdg ovaiag dnoxeXetv XQ&atv' xb Se XQa&ev
^xxov dvanXrjQOva&at ndXtv eig xdg i^ wv dnexeXea&rj noioxrfxug. Znoyyca yaQ rjXatmfiivto xb fiev vScaQ dvaXaft^dvea^ai,, xbv Se olvov vnoXeinea^ai. Mr]noxt inetSrjneQ i^ vSaxog 17 anoyytag yeveaig iaxt xb fiev oiovSev
netov
necpvnev dvaXafi^dvea&at nQog avxfjg ix xov iiQdfUixog, xb d' vnoXeinea^at 6 olvog. Zvyxvatg Si iaxt (p&OQa x5)v i^ dQ%fig
^SciQ
dXXoxQtov
9 dt oXmv Meineke, trad. oXov vel ZXov. 10 ix^iv Usener, trad. ?;jei. 14 lectoris additamentum seclusit WachBm. 21 trad. iXaiovfLevov, sed cf Philo de confus. linguarum p. 433 Mang. 23 7} add. Moineke. 30 &XX' aTxa N, dXXdxaGV &XXuxdli.. 36 avanXriQ0va9aili2, anonXriiiova^at s\x\^. 37 f/kffnote
—
S6
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
154
jtSdi roTg
Tcoioxiqtcav,
(iSQeaiv ccvuTCaQSKteivofiivtov, eig
dicccpSQOvarjg (ii&g yi-
iv
KriQog yccQ nal taxQiTiy x£XQag)aQficc7iov Cvvxixevxs. GxiaQ Tial nixxa Qrjxivr} xe olfiai GvveX&ovxa xavxr^v ccjtoxeXei' 6vvSe&ei6r}g 6e a^iriiavov exi xag i^ cav avvexi&r) dtaxQi&fjvai dvvdfieig, aAA,' endaxr} fiev iiil
v£6iv, cjg
5
avx&v
xrlg
naa&v
r}
de (p&OQcc filav i^atQexov aXXr}v iyivvr^ae Svvafiiv.
473 Alexander Aphrod. de mixtione
XQv6innov
d6i,a
nsgl
HQcieecog r]de'
216, 14 Bnins. lefrt SH} fiev vnotCQ^etav tr}v
p.
rjvS)6d-cci
6vfina6av ov6iav, nvevfiatdg tivog dia nd0r]g avtf}g dir^xovtog^ {jcp^ ov 0vvexetat te xal dvfifievei xal 6v^na^eg e6tiv avta tb nav t&v 10
Se [liyvvfievov ev avtf} Gco^dtcov, tdg ^iev naQad^e^ei ^t^etg yive8vo tivcbv r] xal nXetovav ov6iGiv elg tavtbv (ywTf-S-ft-
Od^ai Keyei
fievG)v xal naQati^eiievcov dXli^Xaig,
&g
<pr}6iv, xad"^ dQ(ir}v, 6c)^ov6r}g
tf} totavtr} naQa&e6ei xatd tr}v neQiyQacpi}v ti}v oixeCav ov6Cav te xal noi6tr}ta, ag inl xvdficov, cpeQe elnetv, xal nvQ&v iv tf} naQ dXkr}Xovg d-e6ei yCvetat. tdg de tivag 6vyxv6ei, di oAcov tav te ov6iG)v avtcov xal t&v ev avxalg noiotr}tcov 6v(i
exd6tr}g
15
avt&v
iv
QOfievcov dXlrjXaig, d)g yCve6d-aC cpr}6iv enl t&v latQix&v cpaQfidxcov, xatd 6vfi(pd-aQ6iv tcbv fiiyvvfievcov dXXov tivbg i^ avtcbv yevvco^ievov 6(hfiatog. tdg de tivag yCve6%-ai fiC^etg Xeyet, di oXcov tivav oi)6i&v 20
te xal tcbv tovtcov noiotr}tav dvtinaQexteivofievcov dXXr^Xatg (letd tov tdg e^ aQxfjg ov6Cag te xal noi6tr}tag 6G)t,eiv iv tf} (Lii,ei tfj totade' r}v
tiva
tcbv
(iC^ecov
XQd6iV
iSCcog elvai Xeyet.
tf}v
ydQ dvo
»)
xal
nXei6vcov tivcbv 6c3^dtcov oXcov 8i oXcov dvtinaQexta6iv dXXr}Xoig ovtcog cog 6c3^eiv exa6tov avt&v iv tf} (iC^et tfj totavtr} tif}v te olxeCav 25
ov6Cav xal
tdg ev
ai^tfi
noi6tr}tag
XQd6iv elvai
Xeyei
(i6vr}v
t&v
elvai ydQ iStov t&v xexQa^evcov tb dvva6d-ai x^Q^^^^^^'' ndXiv dn^ dXXr^Xcov, o (i6vcog yCve6%-ai t
—
30
(iC^eog, neiQdtai ni6tov6d-ai did tcov xoivcov ivvoi&v, (idXi6ta de xqitf}Qia tf}g dXr}d-eCag cpr}6iv r}(idg naQa tf}g (pv6ecog Xa^elv tavtag. dX-
tav xa&^
6vyxei(ievav xal xal dXXr}v xcov xe^vvecpd^aQ^ievcov oAcov te xal di dXX^^Xotg dvtinaQexteivo(ievG)v ovtag cig XQa(ievcov avrwv olxeCav exa6tov tf}v
yovv <pavta6Cav exeiv
f}(idg
dQ(if}v
dXXr}v tcbv 6vyxexv(ievcov te xal
35
ovx dv
eL'xo(iev,
xad'' dQ(if}v.
6 olvgg om.
HP,
&darig Mang.
el
ndvta td bnco^ovv
tf}V de
toiavtr}v
(iiyvv(ieva naQexetto dXXrjXoig dvtinaQexta6iv t&v xvQva^evcov vno-
fort. recte (Wencll.).
4
ht Wendl.,
inl codd.
1
fLi&s
5 Sh
3 avvre-
Tum., fiiccv codd. HP, $' r) G Si) ¥.
9
n&v
10 naQad^iasi fii^sig Ideler, TCaga&iasig (li^si libri. 12 ccQiiTjv Bruns, opft^v libri. 15 yivstat Bruns, yivsa&at libri. evyxvast 31 ocQfirjv 30 Xa§siv tavtag Bruns, Xa^ovtag libri. Ideler, avyxvasig libri. Bruns, OQfti^v libri.
xtav Apelt, Tfdvtcov libri.
||
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA. xaQOvvtcov di iXXijXayv t&v xiQvanivoav
yivBOf^tti
XafifittV£i
155 tfcofiarov,
&g ^-qdlv ^6qiov iv ttvtot$ elvai jiii) (isrixov JcdvTOJv t&v iv tc3 rotovTC} (liynttTi' ovxiTi yccQ fiv, sl (i^ tovto eti^, xquSlv &XXa. naQd^e6iv
—
Tov dh tovto oh6%ttL yCvi6%ttL 7ti6T6Lg (pit6 yiv6ft£vov slvai. ot jCQ0i:6rd(i€V0L T^tfdf T^ff d6^rjg t6 ts jcoXXcc rav ^a^idroav Q0V6LV
5
6tp^Hv rdg iavrav
noL^rrjrttg inC t iXarT^vcav ivuQyav oyxcov xal 5vTa* c&ff bQ&v i6TLV ixl tov XL^avarov^ 8g iv tc3 dv-
ial (t.£L^6vaiv
iTL re TCoXXtt Bivai, ini'
dXX&v
xa-S-'
ct
rijv avrov cpvXd66BL Jioi6rr]Ta' re '6vTa inC tl iX^slv (liye^og old (i^
nXet^Tov
inl
XEJtTvv6fievog
(i,Ld6d^aL
iavrd
in avTO xq6£i6l' tov yovv jj^jvtfov vx6 tlvchv inl nX£i6T0v %£i6^aC r£ xal X£7Crvv£6^aL, icp'
^OT]d^ov(i£va
(iLyw(i£vojv q>aQ(idxc!)v
lo
o6ov xad' ttvrhv iXavv6(i£Vog ovx idvvaro. Kal rjfi^tg di^ a xaO'' avTOvg 6vT£g ovx i6(i£v oloC r£ iv£Qy£tv, 6vv icXXoig iv£Qyov(t£v. rovg T£ yttQ noTa(iovg dLtt^ttCvo(i£v dXXTJXav ig)ajtr6(i£V0L, ovg ovx oloC T£ i6(Lkv dittPaCv£Lv xad^' avrovg^ xal fidQtj TLvd g)iQ0(i£v (i£r
aXX&v, av n
t6 ijCL^dXXov 'TKitv (iBQog, (i6vol y£v6(i£voL, (piQ£Lv ov 8wd(i£d^tt. xal &(iJC£XoL dh xad^ avrdg X6rtt6^ttL (t,^ 8wd(i£vaL^ dvC6tavTaL dXXriXaLg
av ovrag ix^vrav ovdiv (pa6L d^ttV(ia6Tbv t6 xal 6a^07i^ov(L£va vn dXXriXav ovTCOff dXXi^XoLg £vov6^aL 8l oAojv,
i(i,3cX£x6(i£vaL' (ittrd TLVtt
wg a^Ta 6a^6(i£va dXXifiXoLg Sl xa-O-'
(i£va
o'Aajv
rav olx£Cav noLoxYirav dvrLnaQ£xr£Cv£6%aL
(lErd
oXa, xav
rj
avTa inl to6ovtov
ao
tlvu iXdrra rbv '6yxov xal (i'^ dwdjjfttf^a^ T£ xal 6at,£Lv rdg olx^Cag noi-
ovra yaQ xal rbv xva^ov rov otvov XLQVtt6^aL tc5 vSarL Tca Tov noXXa, fiorjd-ov(i,£vov vn avrov ECg ti^v inl to6ovtov £xra6LV. 8\ Tovd'' ovrag ix£LV ag ivaQyi6L xQ^vraL (laQxvQCoLg ra r£ rrjv ^jjtjv, l8Cav vn66Ta6LV €xov6av^ a6n£Q xal t6 8£x6(i£vov avTijv 6a(ia^
^rrirttg'
—
J5
oXov tov 6(0(iarog 8Lrjx£LV^ iv rfi (iC^el Tfj nQog avrb 6a^ov6av Trjv ov6Cav ov8£v yaQ ilfvxrjg d(LOLQOv rov tt)v ipvx^^v exovrog 6(h(i,aTog. b(ioiag 8\ ex£lv xal ti)v rav (pvr&v (pv6LV, dXXd xai Trjv e^lv 8l
oixsCav
vnb
iv rotg 6vv£XO(iivoLg
rfjg e^Eag.
'AXXd xal r6 nvQ oXov 8l oXov
so
avrov ixariQOv rr^v oixEiav ov6iav. xttl rav 6T0LX£Cav 8i (pa6L r&v TE66dQav rd 8vo, t6 te nvQ xal Tov diQtt^ XEnTO(iEQ^ te xol xovcpa xal Evrova ovra dta rwv tfvo, yrlg te xttl v8ttrog, naxv(iEQav xal fittQiav xal drbvav Svtojv, SianEX(OQEtv rov 6L8riQov Xiyov6LV, tfco^ovrog
(poLrrixivttL oXtt 8l
avra te
oAojv,
6(pt,ovTtt
ri)v
olxECttv (pv6LV
xttl
ovvixELttv
ss
SrjXrjrrlQid te rd (p^eCqovtk xttl rdg 66(idg, oOul Totavrat, rjyovvraL xiQvaeQ^ttL rotg vn' avrav nd6xov6LV oXa dt'^ oAojv xttl
ixEtvtt.
naQttTL^i(iEva. Xiyei.
Kttl
Kal t6
ttvrr]
(ihv
rj
cpag 81 rc5
diQL
6
nEQl XQd6Eag dd|a
XQv6Lnnog xiQVtt6&aL XQv6Cnnov te xal t&v
xar* wdrbv (pLXo6oq)ovvrav.
474
Alexander Aphrod. de miztione
Stoioorum vetenim Iragm
11.
40
p.
221, 16 Bruns.
ei Sh
11
ra Ovy-
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA
156 KExvfiiva rs
Ga^oivxo
xccl
avxcbvy
6vvE
axixa 6m^s69ai^ ovd^ av s^sig ysyovbg sx xav GvyKsi^^^fiivcov xs nai avdyxri 8s xb ?v 6&(ia inb (iiag, &g (pa6iv, s^sag 6vv-
Gvvscp9aQfiiva si'
ys
'fv
(liv
ovx olov xs
xi
xb
ixs69ai.
475
5
Alexander Aphrod. de
slnsiv nqorixQ^i/iv Sia
mixtione
p.
226, 34 Bruns.
Tavxa
(isv
avxiliyovxag fisv ^AQi6xoxiXst itSQi xov nifinxov 6(Ofiaxog Kai xotg fiovoig v.ax a%lav x&v &sia)v siQrjfiivoig ivt^xa^&ai nstQdnfiivovg 6ia cptXoxtfitaVj r^g ds axoniag x&v vcp' avx&v Xsyofiivcov firjSs xrjv 6vvtivxag^
aQxrjv 10
^Qxrjxai
xai
KVQtcaxaxa Kai fiiyt6xa x&v
xr^v
xara
(piXo6o
ccXXa Kai xa nsQi 'tl^vpig
&avfia6xov Soyfiaxog sist KQ(x6sci)g avxotg Xoyog ovk 'hn avx&v Xsyofisva svxsv&sv ^QXt^-
avxoig stfiaQfiivr} Kai r] x&v navxoav nQovota 8s sxt xs b nsQi (^ivxsv&svy xrjv niextv Xafi^dvov6tv. ccqi&v xs Kai &sov ndvxa yccQ ^Xoyogy Kai rj xov navxbg svco6ig xs Kai ^vfind&sta n^bg avxo. xovxo 8i, xb 6&fm icaQStv avxotg xavx i6xiv 6 8td x^^g vXr^g 8ti^K(ov d^sog. xat.
rj
xs
noXv&QvXr^xog
ov ^ysSbv and6rjg r-^g (pv6toXoyiag ccviqQxrixat avxoig xd KOivdg nQoXrit\)Stg Xsyofiivov Kai na^d xdg dndvxcav na^d 86^ag x&v (ptXo^ocpcov^ xr}V niextv Kax avxovg Xafi§dvst cag av dnb ivaQyovg xov xbv 6i8r}Q0v oxav y nsnvQcofiivog [fi£v] fir} avxbv s^dnxs6d'ai xs xai 8td
i^
6(ofiaxog,
xs xdg
nsi6fiaxa
20
oig y.ai xa
Kaxa6KSv^v anb xov xov 6&fia icnQStv 8ta 6cofiaxog. "O xs yccQ nsQi Soyficcxcov
iv aXXoi xtvi.
15
xovg
ofioicag xotg^ otg ^Xrj xb nvQ <(;^^^T«t\ aXXd 8td navxbg avxov ycoQstv xb nvQ vnoXafi§dvstv fisxd xrjg vXrjg SKsivrig, icp^ ^g ov ystxvta6av xSt 6t8iqQca id^SQfir^vi xs Kai g^-^if^cv avxov. 476 Alexander Aphrod. Quaest. 11 12 p. 57,9 Bruns. "Oxt ov 8siKvvxat 8td xov 6v6xiXXs6&at xd 6(Ofiaxa sig savxd xb 6&fia 8td 6(Ofiaxog Cf. inprimis p. 57, 22 si fisv %(OQStv impugnat Stoicorum KQa6tv 8t oXov. ovv iv XT} x&v 6cafidxcav y(0Qri6st 8t dXXriX(QV iyivsxo cpd^OQd xtg Kai [rj] fisxa^oXrj stg nayvfiSQi^xsQa 6(ofiaxa, i6cog av iSvvaxo ov xicag xb sxsqov
nvQOv^d^at Xiystv
25
30
Kaxstysv xonov, xovxov v6xsqov Kaxiystv xb iK xfig dficpoxiQcov fii^S(og ytvofisvov, si 8s xd avxd fiivst (sKdxsQOv ydQ avx&v 8oKSt 6a)^stv xrjv savxov sxt svta fityvvfisva, ov fiovov ov cpv6tv) n&g av ivSiyptxo xovxo yivs6&at.
nayvxsQOv dXXd Kai XsnxoxsQOv avxb r} nQo^&sv r]v notst, sni fisi^ovog ytyvofisvov oyKOv Kai xonov Kaxiystv nXsiova.
477 Alexander Aphrod.
de anima
libri
mant.
p.
&6xs
s8st
avxb
7^ ——
139,30 Bruns.
35
6&fia 8td 6cofiaxog StrjKstv, sl fisv &g iyovxcav Ksvd x&v 6cafidxcav si 8s ff^ 8td ksv&v (ov8s dXXog 6 Xoyog ydQ slvai cpa6tv Ksvbv iv x& Ko^ficj) oig xovxo aQi^Ksi^ dXXd fis6x6v xt ov aixov 6&fia dXXo Ss^dfisvov axjxov 6&fia KaKStvo fis6xbv 3v bfioicag iv avx& ov8sv rjv^T^&r}, dXi' sfistvsv iv x& avx& x6nco, xi 8iq noxs x68s fisv xb 6&fia Si^sxat sv avx& aXXo ^&fia,
40
x68s 8s ov etc.
— —
140,10. fisyi6xotg
sxi sl
fitixQt
oXa oXoig naQSKXsivsxat Kai xd ^Qayvxaxa xoig
xr^g
i6%ttxrig intcpavslag, ov Kaxiysi xb ^v x6nov, xb
6vvafi(p6xsQov Ka&i^st. 140, 20. si 8s oav 6 x6nog t6og,
Kai avxd t6a,
xd xs i^ cov xb Gvv-
14 ivrsv&sv addidi. 16 avtolg om. Ra. tovro Apelt, tovtov libri. libri. 20 (thv del. Bruns. 21 vXtj tb nvg XQfjtai scripsi, 27 ^ seclusi. 31 ivSixotto Diels, ht yiyvotto libri. 7 yiovotg Schwartz, v6(iotg libri.
Apelt.
||
15 Xoyog add. 19 dv Apelt, ai vXtj tb nvQ libri.
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA. a(Up6xtQ0V
^a
TtiXayog (uxa rotJ
vu(iti
nal x6 avva(i
aXXi^Xoig ^atai,
rotJ
xva9og UQa
167
ovx laovj ovdiv
7r^6g xbv Xoyov. UQXti yoQ tig xi^v xov itQOxtiitoabv lau avxa itttpvxivui. l'xi xt ovSlv (laXXov & Sleiaiv xov Sia atSi^QOV rj alSrjQog itvQog' xal yuQ xul
(livov dtt^iv xb Tutxu xb
xb
itiJQ
Sia xov
^ "^^^ ^*"
''^^'O
ad)(iaxog kuI
ti
tpvaig Siu
x&v rpvx&v xul
l^ig Siu
ii
i
x&v
&XXaiv a
——
lo
fwv, ix Ttvwv St 6 uvxbg (livei; xb yuQ Xiytiv xbv aiSrjQOV TtajyxtQOv ytyovivui xy (li^ti xov nvQbg nuQaXoyov. 478 Plotinus Ennead. II lib. VII 1 (Vol. I p. 127 Mtt.). of <J' ai (scil. 01 T»^v Si' oXa)v HQaaiv tiadyovxtg) xi(jivta&ui (lev xal (i^ tlg xo(iug dvu-
Xiaxta&ai Xiyeiv av Svvulvxo, x«t dt' oXwv xrig XQuaetog yiyvo(iivr}g' inel xul xovg tSQ&xug ov xov a(6(iuxog xo(idg noteiv ovS' av xuxuxexQ^a&ui q>riaovai. xal yaQ ei xig Xiyoi (irjSev xa)Xvetv xr}v cpvatv o^xo) nenoirixivui
15
xov Siiivui xovg tSQ&xag xuQtv, dXX^ int x&v xexvr}x&v, oxuv Xenxd rj xal avvexi]^ OQua&ai xb vyQbv Si' oXov Sevov[xu] avxd xul Stu^^etv inl &dxeQa xb "byQ^v. fii}
ovtwv n&g olov xe xovxo yiyvea&at, d)g Siiivai ov QuStov' 'xi(ivovxu Se xuxu nuv dvuiQr}aet uXXrjXu xdg Se uij^ag oxuv Xiya^ai (ir} yiyvea&ut noXXuxov, StdXXd
aa)(idxa)v
SriXov6xt.
S6uat xoig exiQOtg diQa)v i^oSovg uixtua%ui.
xe xr^v
nQ6g
x&v x6na)v
uij^rjaiv
Se xi xa)Xvei Xiyetv, avveta(peQO(iivov exuxiQOv a(o(iaxog xb (liytd^og (uxd x&v aXXoiv notoxiqxcov, i^ dvdyxrjg xrjv a^^rjv yiyvta&ai'
XuXtn&g luxl
20
xi(ivovxu, intvoilaai
(liv,
o(ia)g
35
xovxo dnoXXva&ui, mantQ ovSe xdg uXXag noioxrixag' xul maneQ ixei not6xrixog uXXo elSog (itxxbv i^ d(i(poiv, o^xto xal (liye&og uXXo [ov] Srj (iri
xb
ydQ
(irjSh
(iiy^iu
xov
noiti,
(ui^ovog xul
xiQvuxut
(^inl
xb i^
d(i<poiv
<^dta)>
(liye&og.
(uyiaxov xb
— —
(itXQ^xccxov
ydQ x&v dSr^Xa^v e%eaxt Xiyetv,
cov ye g>uveQ&g av(i^uivet,
nt&avu Xiyovxeg,
eig
jit^
xb
Se
[xut] eig
eXuxvov
Std
nuvxbg
cpuveQbv oxi (p&dveiv) dXX^ icp'
icp^ atv
nuv
30
Xiyotev uv ixxdaetg x&v byxcov, ov
acpbSQu ovSe ydQ
xoaovxov xbv a^iiXQbxuxov byxov ixxeivovxeg.
(Uxu^dXXovxeg xb a&(iu (dye&og avxo) nXiov StSouatv, &aneQ ei i| CSuxog xovxo Se uvxb i(p uvxov fTjTijtfov, xi av(i§uivtt oxav oantQ ariQ yiyvotxo.
byxog ^Suxog dr}Q yiyvrjxut (xuiy n&g xb (ui^ov iv x& yevo(Uva). 479 Diogenes Laert. VII 151. Kal tds xQccesLg dl didkov ylvs6d-ai, Tia^d (prj6LV 6 XQv6L3t3tog iv xri TQLxri x&v (pv6LXG)v, xal
ijv
xaxd %BQLyQa(priv xal 7CttQdd-£6LV' xal yaQ fiXrjd-slg ixl no6ov dvTL3taQSXxad-r}6ExaL, slxa fiij
480 Plutarchus
de comm. not. cp. 37
SsxsxttL XQv6LJt3tog svdifg iv
xav
d%6%SLv
y^oijdlv
xa
nQ(hx(p
p.
eig Ttskayog
55
dkiyog olvog
6v(L(p^ttQTf}6sxaL.
1078 e.
Kttl xttvxa 7tQ06- 40
x&v 0v6lxg)v
olvov 6xaXtty(ibv
svtt
Zrjxrjnd-
xsQK6ttL
19 9ev6v Mviller, Sevovxu libri. 27 oi di\ AB, ov dr\ C, ov seclusi. 29 dtu addidi. xai del. Miiller. 31 Xiyoiev av scripsi, Xiyotx' av xtd Xiyoiev libri (scil. Xiyotev fuit correctura ad liyotxs adscripta; cum vero iuxta illud in textum irrepsisset, xcel interpolatum est). 35 xal addidi. 88 yQatpijv P. 42 araXay(L& ivl Giesenus. ||
11*
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
158
f^v
5
"O-aAaTirav,"
xal
Xva d^
tovto d^avfid^a^i.sv, n^^S olov,
fiij
(pri6C^ tbv x66(iov dtaTSvstv Tfi XQcctfst tov 6TaXay(i6v}'^ 481 Alexander Aphrod. de mixtione p. 213, 2 Bruns. x&g d' av xaQads^aLtd Tig To iv Ty TOiavTri XQaesi t&v 6(i)(idt(X)v sxa6tov t&v XLQvaiiivcav (pvkdttstv dvvaed^uL t^v oixsiav inLcpdvsLav^
hg b(Lov (ihv (irjds tb tv^bv avtov (ioqlov slvaL xad"^ avtb xsxo3ql0(isvov d^atSQOVy b(Lov d\ (pvXdttSLV sxa6tov avtcov f^v ixKpdvsLav tijv
10
xal TtQb f^g xQd6scog; tovto yccQ vnsQaCQSL xa\ tdg ytuQado^okoyCag , 6 tCd^r}6L XQv6L7t7tog, ag bv iv TOVTCji ro dvva^Q^aL Ta xsxQa(isva x(^QC^s69'aL Ttdhv.
iavTov,
rlv slxs
iv
(iv&OLg
toig
Cf. p. 220,37. sC (ihv yccQ bXa dt' oXov to. xsxQa(iiva (is(i,LXTaL xaX (irjdsTSQOv avTcav iv Ta (iCy^iaTL d(iLXTov %-atSQOv (ioqlov sxsl^ ddvvatov avtSiv sxdtSQOv vnb idCag ijCL^pavsCag ytSQLSX^d^aL.
De
§ 12.
482 Stobaeus Eclogae
iB
(lata sig
I
infinita divisione.
142,2
XQv6L7tJtog s(pa6xs td
6(o-
td tolg 6d)(ia6L 7tQo6soLx6ta, olov
ti^ivs^d^aL xal
djtSLQOv
W.
yQa(L(Lriv^ tonov, xsv6v, Xq6vov' sCg ansLQ^v ts tovtcov ovTS 6G)(La i^ dnsCQcav 6c3(LdTC3v 6vvs6Trjxsv ovt i7tL(pdTS(LVO(iivc}v vsLa ovTS yQa(L(ir} ovts t6nog <^ovts xsvbv ovts xQ'^'*'^^} (Diels Aetii
ijtLcpdvsLav ^
20
Placita
116, 4).
Diogenes Laert. VII 150. xal xad^i^Trj Si i6TLV (scil. rj oi)6Ca) Sg 6 avT6g (pri6LV (scil. ApoUodorus iv ti] (pv^Lx'^). sl yaQ ijv aTQSsvd^sv xdx^oXov&ystv «g TtTog, ovx dv Ta yLv6(isva i^ avTi]g iyCvsTO.
^ TS 25
TO(Lri
sCg d^tSLQ^v i6TLv {7]v aTtsiQov,
483 Plutarchus XQv6L7t7tog 30
Kovx
sCg CCTtSLQ^Vy (pr]6LV b
XQv6L7t7tog' ov ydQ i6TC TL aTCSLQov, sCg o yCvsTUL r} To^it]. TdXr]XT6g i6Ti) xal Tag xQd6SLg ds di^Xov yCvs6%^aL etc.
de
comm.
,,iQCi)TG)(Livovg
not. cp.
rj(Lag,
sl'
38
p.
1079 b.
tlvu sxo(lsv
(LiQrj
dll' dxa-
AiysL yaQ
6
xal 7t66a xal
ix tCvcov 6vyxsC(LSva (lsq&v xai 7t66c3v, dLa6Tokfj XQV^^^^^i^i ''^^ ^^^ bXo6xBQ^g TLd^ivTag, d)g ix xs(paXilg xal ^(hQaxog xal 6xsXcov 6vyxsC(Lsd-a'
TOVTo yaQ
ijv 7tav
t6 ^r]Tov(LSvov xal d7toQov(LSvov' idv
d' i7tl
t&v tolovtcov (LiQrj ro iQCOT&v 7tQodyc36Lv, ovdiv^ (pr]6C, i^TLV v7tokri7tTiov^ dkXd QrjTsov, ovt sx tlvcov 6vvs6tdvaL^ xal b(LoC(og^
Ta s6xaTa
ovt
^l b7t66cav, slt
aTtsCQCOv, stts 7tS7tSQa6(Liv(ov.
12 iLr\8Ct£Q0v bv Bruns, oeov libri. 23 k&koXov&sZv utg add. Heeren. 24 ovx elg ansiQov supplevi. In Palat. 261 haec verba sic leguntur: ^vd-sv v.dcKSlvo oxi tj xo^tj slg ansiQdv iaxiv. ovx ansiQOv 33 xotl Si (pr}6iv avxijv 6 XQvGinnog etc. quae interpolatoris videntur esse. 6
fLrjdh
Bruns,
ftjjrs libri.
19 o^xs ixEQov libri. scripsi, x&KsLv(og F Ti&xeivog BP. scripsi,
ju.irj
9
mg — %q6vos
oiioiag si verum, ovS' i^ scribendum. oHx' iK libri.
34
si'x'
scripsi, oUt' libri.
||
slks scripsi,
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
484 Plutarchus de comm.
38
not. cp.
159
1079 a.
p.
ysvdiievoi
dh
£t(olxol doi<x^ov6iv, d)g ovx £6tiv ix xXsidvcov (lOQlav 6 av^Qaanoq ^ 6 ddxxvXog^ ovd' 6 xdtfjitoff ^ 6 Hvd-QcaTCos {in ccntiQov yuQ ti TOfti^ XQodysi tct 6G)iiata' tdv d' dneiQCov ovdiv i6ti nkiov ovS' eXattov)
ovd' oXayg vneQ^dXXei, nXfid^og^ ?) nav6etai td (liQf) tov vnoXemofiivov fieQi^dfieva xal naQi^ovta nXfjd-og i^ avtCbv btiovv.
485 Plutarchus de ivvoiav
ti^v
fm^t*
comra. not. cp. 38
dxQOv iv
(pv6eL
tfj
t&v
p.
1078 e.
Kal
6a>fidtci}v fi^te
naQcc
fiijv
nQatov
jiti^r'
elvai} iirjdiv, eCg o Xrlyei tb fiiyed-og tov 6d)(iatog, dXX* det<^tiy tov Xrj^pd-ivtog inixeiva q>atv6^evov elg aneiQOV xal ddQi6tov i(i^dXXeiv tb vnoxeifievov. p. 1079 a oC 6Cb(La iirjdev elg i^^atov
i6%atov
6
(^(jiiQog
dXXd ndvta
(liQog neQaCvovteg
nXijd-ei (leQcbv in^
lo
aneiQov i^dyovteg.
486
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 40 p. 1080 d. nal jit^v t6 firjdevog UTirsO&ai firjSev naqa, t^v evvoidv iGxiv' ovi ijttov Ss toiJto, uiizsa&ai fisv dkXTqXtov ta acofucray firjdsvl d' ci7txsa%ui' xovxo d' avayxrj nQoaSsisa^ai xoig dnoXsinovaiv
dXX dsl
is
xov Soxovvxog unxsa&ai nQOxsQOv Xafi^dvovat xal firjdsnoxs xov nqodysiv ininsiva navofisvoig. firi
iXdj^^iaxa fiSQi]
adtfiaxog,
487 Plutarchus de comm. fidXL6ta nQ0(piQ0v6L tolg tdv oXoLg bXav dcprjv elvaL, (jL^^te acpijv dXXd xQd6LV noLelv^ t6 ovx i%6vtG)v.'^ n&g ovv. ovx
not. cp.
40
p.
xi
1080 e.
't>
yovv avtol
nQoi6tafiivoLg toihd i6tL „t6 (iiQe6L (leQav t6 (ihv yaQ ovx
dfieQcbv (ir]te
ovx elvat dvvatov,
d'
so
t^^^QV t^^^ d^ieQav
ax)tol tovtg) neQLnintov^L, (irjdev (liQog
e6%atov (irjde nQcatov dnoXeCnovteg; otL, vij z/ta „^av£tv xatd niQag td 6(X)(iata ^ov%y 6'Aa oAojr, ov^diy xatd jticpog" Xiyov6L' t6 de niQag 65)(ia ovx e6tLv.
25
488
Proclus in EucUd. def. I p. 89 Friedlein. oxi 8e ov dei vofii^etv %ax inivoiav tpiX^v 'btpsaxdvai xd xoiavxa nsQaxa^ Xsyco x&v ao)fidxa)v, aansQ ot dno xffg Exoag vnsXa^ov, dXX^ slvai xivag (pvasiq sv xoig ovai xoidads
Xoyovg avx&v nQosaxdvai oXov xoofiov dno^Xifpavxsg etc.
xal
SrjfiiovQyixovg ,
489 Plutarchus de comm.
dvafivr]a&sir}fisv
uv
sig
xbv 30
not. cp.
39
p.
1079 d.
'Enl de tovtoLg
„t^5 nvQa^iiSog ix tQiyd^vav 6vvL6ta(iivrjg. tdg nXevQag (tdgy xatd f^v 6vva(pr}v iyxexXi^iivag dvi6ovg (lev elvai, fti^ vneQi%eLV di, ^ (lei^ovig ei6L.^^ p. 1079 e. "EtL toCwv oQa tCva iniveavLev6(ievog
(pi^6l
tQ6xov dni^vtri6e ^r](ioxQCta, SLanoQOvvtL (pv6Lxag xal inLtv%ag, ei xavog ti(jLvoLto naQa tijv ^d6LV inLniSa, tC %Qi] 8Lavoet6^aL tdg tuv 4 nQodysi Wy., nQurTsi
libri.
5 lacunosa atque aic fere supplenda
:
vtcbq-
10 ri addi9 ftiQOi slvai addidi. pdXXet (xi xara vb x&v (isg&vy nlrid^og. dit Dii. 17 rovg et mox navofiivovg libri, corr. Wy. 23 anoXinovrsg libri, corr. Sre.
Bemardakis. 24 add.
||
fiij
Wy.
iyyiexUnivag Bemardakis,
36 intrvx&g Wy.,
tbrtasse pro ori scribendum libri, corr. Wy. 32 rptydbvoiv <^&viaiovy llaamus. 33 ras addidi. 34 'bndgxsi-v codd. BE. inxsxXifiivag libri.
Siaipavsiv
ifixjivxoig libri.
;
||
a
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
160
rfirjficcToav ijtiq^avetag,
xov
x&vov
tdag
dv(6(iaXov
avC&ovg yLvofiivag' avL6ov
»)
jtoXkdg
7CaQi^ov6L,
^ad-fiosLdelg xal XQa%vzritag-
djcoxaQa^SLg
fdcov d' ovScbv,
i'0a
(pavsLtaL to tov xvkCvdQov nsjtovd^cog 6 x&vog, 6
xal ovx dvC6(ov xvxXcov, otcsq
yag o^dai
(ihv
kafi^dvovta xal
t(irjiiata iataL,
i^
i6tlv dtoncotatov.
i'6(ov
6vyxECiiEvog 'Evtavd^a dii tbv
^fjfidxQLtov dnocpaCvov dyvoovvta ,,tdg (lev ijtKpavECag, (pr}6C, fti^' i!6ag slvaL (irjt^ dvCdovg' dvL6a dh td 6c3(Lata^ t& (i^^t t6ag alvaL ftijr'
dvC6ovg tdg
ijtLCpavsCag.^^
oxav Syrianus in Aristot. Metaphys. (Aristot. Acad. V 911a28). Ss XsyaGL (scil. Pythagorei) fiovdda elvai el6&v sldog rrjv dqyriyiiir]v avxoav alxiav ivdeCxvvvxaL xr^v ndvxcav iv eavxy xd ei'Sri xS>v dQi&fiav TVQOSLXri-
490
10
cpvtav, r^v xat ot
491
X
Sextus adv. matli.
xr^v inty^etQrjOiv , iia&
123.
nX^^d^og
xd^ei
ndvxa
ovx &kvovv «aXeiv.
ds
dnb
x^qg
nQtoxrig
Gxdasoag
Kai Srj ot dnstqov xifivsxat. xo eva xat xbv avxbv avxrig cpaGt Kivovfievov a&fia vcp^ XQOVov nqoeexSixeg d&QOVv fieQtGxbv dvvetv Stdoxrjfia, nai ov xb nQ&xov xov dtaax^qfiaxog nQ&-
noKOfie&a 15
dnb t^g 2xo&g ^v ijv
stg
xov intXafi^dvsiv x& nQcoxfp avxov fiiQst xal xb devxsQOv x^ xdh,st Ssvxsqov^ dX}^ vq)"iv xb oXov fiSQtaxbv SiaGxrjfia xai dd-Qocog StsQxea&at. cf.
ibid.
142.
n^bg
ovv xovg sig dnstQOv xifivee&at Xeyovxag xd xovg XQOvovg (ovxot Ss elcstv ot dnb xfig
fiev
6cofiaxa xal rovg xonovg xat Exoag^ xavd'' r^Qfio^e Xeyetv.
20 xs
De motn.
§ 13.
492 Stobaeus Eclogae
XQv6CjtJtov. KCvr}6Lv Si xatd tdnov t) bXc) r) (isqsl^ r^ <prj6LV XQv6Ln%og (ista^oX-^v ix t6nov xa^^ xatd Kal aXXoag' xCvr]6LV bXov r) (JiStaXXay^v i) (iSQog. xatd 8s tdnov ») 6%ri^a' (istaXXayijv (poQav (istiooQov xCvr]6Lv d^slav, I
p.
165,15.
slvaL 6
25
(jLOvrjv dh tb (ihv olov dxLvrj^Cav 6(0(iatog, tb d' olov 6a^atog 6%i6Lv xatd tavtd xal G36avtag vvv ts xal nQotSQOv. IIoXXa%&g dh Xiys6%^aL f^v xCvri6LV xal f^v (lOv^Vf Slo xal noXXovg xa-d"' sxa6tov 6rj-
dnodC3o6d-aL OQOvg. Tdg 8h nQihtag XLv^6SLg slvaL Svo, ts xal sii^^slav triv trjv xa(invXrjv' dta tovtoav 8h noXXa%G)g (iLyw(livcav yCvs6d-aL noXXdg XLvq^stg xal SLacpSQ0v6ag (Diels Arii Didymi
30 (i,aiv6(isvov
Epit. phys. fragm. 22). Sextus adv. math. 85
dnb t6nov
493
sCg
t6nov
filv
xl^g
fjtoL
2xoag
xaC (p«6LV btt xCvrj^Cg i6tL (istd^a6Lg t&v tov bXov (isq&v. »)
52.
bXov tov 6(0(iatog
— —X
Sextus adv. math.
nXeiovg x&v cpv6tK&v
dnh
X
45.
«al
oig nat oC
slvat
fiev
(scil.
xCvriaiv)
dnb xov neQindxovj
sxi
Ss
—
ot
xal ot
GvvaneyQa^t^tavxo.
12 Propter infinitam divisionem unitas est multitudo. 26 trad. ftsxs&Qov, corr. Diels. add. Diels.
25 post %iv7\6iv
PHTSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
494 nov
Galenus methodi med.
slvai xoi)
X
6 Vol.
I
jCQOVTtuQxovxog x^v
p.
46 K.
161
iml
8' l^alka^iv
i^aXXdxxerai dl
x/v»j
el-
dix&g x6 nQOv-
^ xaxu noioxrjxa ij xaxa xonovy rj filv ovv naxa xonov ilaXkuyii avxoH ^OQu ovofiu^exuiy rj dh xaxa noi,6x7]xu fuxa^oXr) alkoUoaig' &axe elvui tpOQuv (juv i^uXXu^iv i) vnuXXu^iv ^ aXXuyrjv ^ jwfta^ol^v xov nQOvnuQxovuXXoltoatv dh rj fisxuPoX^^v xuxu x6 noi6v ^ aXXuTog lonov TcaQxov
——
nQOvnuQxovarjg noioxrixog
yr^v xrjg
496 Galenus de
s
etc.
nat. facult. I 2. Vol. II p.
4K.
ei filv yccq
ovx
l6u0LV^ o6a icsqI trjs xad^' oXrjv tyjv ov6iav uXXoLa6£(og 'AQi6totiXsi, ts xul (i£ta tovtov XQv6LJt7CG) yiyQUJctuL, xuQaxaXi6aL XQ^ ''otg
lo
ixeLvav uvtovg
6(iLXr}6uL yQufi(iu6LV. oi ds un6 xrjg Simplicius in Aristot. phys. p. 1320,19 Diels. 21x0 ug v,uxu naauv nlvriaiv k'Xsyov vnslvui xrjfv xonixriv ^ tuxxu fisyaXu 6ia-
496
axijfiuxu
Kuxu Xoyat &sa)Qr}xu
r^
vtpiaxufiivriv.
497
Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 78 A. nXaxivog xul ot uXXoi ot xmv Uxoiiiiibv avvri&siug slg xr^v ^AQiaxoxsXovg uiQsaiv fisxucpSQOvxsg
ano xfjg x6 xoivov xoH noLSLV xul TcO ndaxSLV sIvul xug XLviqasLg. 498 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f 78 B, ed. Bas. mxl xfjg gjiialv 'lufx^Xixog, ov xaA&g ot 2x(olxoI iniXafi^uvovxuL Xsyovxsg
niv^ascag, x6 uxsXsg
inl xijg ntvqascog siQija&aL, ovx oxl ovk eaxiv ivsQysia (eaxL yuQ q>uaLv, iveQyeia) uXX^ exei x6 nuXtv xal ndXiVy ovx iva dcpUrixuL elg
iveQyeLuv
(eaxL fiev
yaQ ^dij) dXX' lvu iQydarjxul nov ovv ot 2^T(o txoi XeyovOL.
o
exeQOv,
iaxi
nuvxoDg,
fux* uvxiqv.
eavxov
noirjaig inixeXeLXui) x6 8e dt'
%UL
ut
iveQyeiv xrjv nivrjaiv,
ag ut
dvvdfietg
notetv^
iaxt xoivcog fiev
6Qfif}gj
xui
nXdxxetv
25
cpvaeLg
dneQyd^ovxat (xuxu^Xri&ev yuQ x6 aneQfiu dvanXrjQOi xovg oiKeiovg Xoyovg xat intan&xat xrjv naQuxetfievrjv ^Xrjv Kui dtafiOQcpot xovg iv avxa Xoyovg) dXXd fir}v. nui x6 dcp^ euvxov LuxQtxaL
jo
xuvxa
499 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 78 B. ed. Bas. Kul yuQ oxuv ot JSxcoinoi SiacpoQdg yev&v XeycoOL x6 i^ avxS>v XLveiad^UL ag 'q fidxaiQa t6 xsfiveiv ix xijg oi%eiag 1'jrft naxuaxevfig (yuxxd yuQ x6 axrifi.a kul x6 eldog 7}
n
noir}atv
xr}v
dn6 tdiug
tovtov
xuXetxui'
30
sxeQOv 8e dn6 Xoytxfjg ext eidtxcoxeQOv x6 xux dQexr}v
notstv,
OQfxfig <J^
iveQyetv.
600 xoi
Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f
SiucpiQetv
axtvijTcrv,
t6
dXXr}Xcov
x6
r^yovvxat
dnivrfxi^etv'
210B.
fievetv,
yuQ av
fiivetv
ed. Bas.
x6
r}QefieiVy
^r}&f}vai <^ovy
ot fiivxot ZxcoCr^avxd^etv, x6
x6
85
nQ6g evu
xQovovy xaxixov x6v
dXXd nQ6g x6v iveax&xu xui fieXXovxa' fievetv yuQ Xeyofiev x6 avx6v xonov xai xu&e^ov. x6 yuQ xuxeaxr}x6g fievevi}xevut Xeyofuv. fie&u de, cpuat^ xui ini xov eineiv uv xtva xui ini twv
xotv6v cpr^ai^
fiev
ovv ndvxcov
fii}noxe
x6 r}avxd^etv.
necpvxe
trio.
fii}
^dtcov
x6
eiai
fnr}
xtveia&at
tc5
dacofidxcov x6 fiivetv acofidxcov x6 fievetv, x6 8e
avfinxcofjiuxa'
dxtvr}xeiv
xai
xtveia&uij dvxi xov
Xid^og
dxtvr}xi^etv
fii}
XQ^' &axe xaxaxQr^axix&g dvxi xov fii} xtveia&ut.
fievetv,
'^Qefieiv
yuQ ov» ini
x&v
xui
r}Qeft,ei.
acofidxcov
r^avxd^eiv^
foiwv 8e xui Xeyexai,
a
xtveia&ut 8e Xiyexat.
24 Plura huius doctrinae testimonia vide in capite de fato et libero arbi38 ronov] xQovov ed. Bas. xa&' i^tv ed. Bas. 40 xm ed. Bas. ||
40
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
162
De
§ 14.
601
Sextus adv. math.
X
loco et inani.
7.
£r7r£^
ow
Hgxiv
•mi
ttvto
kccx(o
de^ia kuI xcc aQiexeQcc xal jiqoco) kccI hnlea^ eoxi xig xonog' eiCiv at ^^ avxai naQaxccGeig xov roitovy xai Scdvvarov iorC rivog xcc
5
nal elg
fiSQr}
yccQ
r&v fUQ&v
eOxt 8e ye iv ry cS iGrl rcc (jUqtj. 'hitccQjieiv av(o Kal ndra) xal eig Se^ia nai ccQiOreQcc Kai Tt^offw Kui OTtiGto' eOriv ccQa roitog. ov fir]V dXX' el ojtov rjv 2a>KQdrrjgy vvv iariv cog yccQ xov aXXog, olov TlXdrcov djtod^avovrog 2u)KQdrovg, eGxiv aQa xonog. iv TW dfKpOQei vyQOV iKKevcod^evxog Kai dXXov ineyxv^evxog XiyOfiev vndQ-
vTtaQxovrcav cpvcei
o^ixl
fiij
KccKeivo
r&v JtQaYfidrav
xbv dfi(poQea xoJtov ovxa
10 xeiv
'd^evxog
ovxcog ei ov
'i)yQOv,
kcci
xojtov
xov itQOxeQOv Kai xov Kaxeip HcoKQaxrig ot'
i}6xeQ0v eXr],
ijtefi^Xi]-
rovrov exeQog
vvv Karixst, eGri ri^ rojtog. Kai dXX(og ei e6ri ri 6&fia, Kai rojtog ieriv' ydQ iori rb Kare^ov tottov^" dXXd firjv rb jtQ&rov' rb ccQa deijreQov. JtQbg ro^vroig ei ojtov t6 KoHopov (p^vGei (peQerai^ iKel rb §aQv (pvOei ov cpi^fTat, e'6riv i'6iog tov KO^ixpov Kai toi) ^aQeog rojtog' aXXd fi^rjv t6 tt^wtov" <(^6&fia
15
t6 aQa Se^vxeQOv. xb ye xot jfVQ^ (pv6et KO^vcpov xa'9'fOTtog, dvcacpOQOV i6rt, Kai t6 {fdco^, (pv6et §aQV rvy%dvov^ xaTco ^Qi&ei, Kot ovtc t6 JtVQ Kdro)
20
ov
t6
o-UTf
(peQexat
xov
^8(oq
dv(o
^aQeog xoJtog. yiyverat Kai t6 8t
rt
de t6 i^
0-5
Tt yiyverat,
e6xtv
drret.
&6jteQ re
(p^v^et
ei t6
ccQa
i^
tStog xov (pv6et Kovcpov Kai o^ yiyverai e6rt, Kai t6 -69)'
odTcog 'hjtdQXpt dv Kai t6 iv (o rt yiyverat' eeri oiov vXrj^ Kai t6 'ixp' ov, otov t6 atrtov, Kai rb 0,
ca xi yiyvexat, xovxe6xtv 6 toKad^djteQ xb xeXog' e6xtv aQa Kai xb iv ol' xe Kai rd jtaXaoi oXa jtog. dtaKO^ff^^avxeg dQyriv r&v ndvx(ov vjted-evxo xojtov, Kavxevd^ev OQfirjd-eig 6 'H^ioSog dve(pG)vr\6ev' (Theog. 116sq.)
St* 0,
35
^TOt fiev 7tQG)Xi6xa %dog yivex', a^vxuQ ejtetxa yai evQv6xeQvog, Jtdvxcov ?8og d6(paXeg aiei, xdog Xiycav xbv ;fa>^ijTtx6v x&v oXav rojtoV fi'}} 'VJtoKetfiivov yaQ tovtov o-UTf yrj o^vre vScoq ovre rd XotJtd r&v 6rotx£i(ov, o-vx 6 ^'VfiJtag Ko^fiog iS^vSe dnavxa dviXoofiev, 6 xonog o^vk dvatxd ndvxa, dXX' 'iinofievet, xdg XQeig e'x(t)v Sta6xd6etg, fifjxog ^d&og nXdxog, ^ca^lg dvxtxvniag' xo^vxo yaQ tStov rjv 6(Ofxaxog. 502 Galenus de qualitatibus incorporeis 1 Vol. XIX 464 K. oxt Se
varo 6v6X7ivat. 30 Qe&i^6exat
KOtvov
iv
i6xt
kccv Kax' inivotav
(o
ijv
Sta6xax6v^ 6(6fiax6g xe Kai dxe Kevbv anoXtnovfiev OfioXoyetv dvayKatov, ovxcov nQayfidxcov (pv6et, kccv iv xS) Ko^fia xo^vd" 'vnaQxstv
TOVTO
Kevo^v Kai xonov, 85
xag iv jitij
xrj
x&v
[(J^^A-ov]
(^Xeyo)
XQtxy
Xiy(o6i.
Cf.
ibid.
4
p.
474.
oxt xe firjSev
2x co 'iKoi. 603 Stobaeus Eclogae 40
Se xb
2xa)'iK0vg
I p.
elvai
161,8
W.
(pa6tv iv
x&
Ko^fico
XQv6i7c:fov.
Kevbv ol
T6nov
d'
t6 xat€x6^£vov dt' olov vnb ovtog ri t6 ol6v (ts} 7iati%E6%'aL vnh bvtog xai di' bkov xatexbfisvov shs 'bnh tivbg <^s£tsy 'bnb ttv&v. 'Edv dh tov ovov ts xcctsxs6&ai vsro bvtog slvai 6 XQ^veiTcytog dnsg^aivsto
—
13 G&ficc rdjtov addidi, ut syllogismus staret, ex A8t. I 12, 1 sumpta. 36 TtQwyfidroov Paris. Suppl. gr. 35, TtQccyiiccttia 33 dfjXov del. Kalbfleisch. 42 sire add. Heeren. 41 Tf add. Diels. ed.
PHY8ICAE DOCTRINAE PUNDAMENTA. tl iilv xaxixrixaL^ xl d\
xb oXov
firj^
168
(o^sy xevbv i6e6^ai
oihi xdnovj
ovx &vofuc6(iivov' xb filv yuQ xevbv xolg xevotg ayyeioig Xiyeo^ai xaQajckrj6i(og^ xbv dh x6%ov xotg nXifiQe6L' %diQav d\ jcdxeQov exEQOv Si
XI
xb (let^ov oldvxe xaxixe6d-at vnb ^vxog xai olov (let^ov ayyetov 6(Ofucxog ij xb xojpovv iiet^ov tfcS^a; Tb (liv ovv xevbv &xetQOv elvat kiye6d-at' xb yuQ ixxbg xov x66(iov xotoih' elvat^ xbv d\ x6nov neneQa6(iivov 6ia xb (irjSlv 6S)(ia aneiQov elvat. Kad^dneQ d^ xb 6(0(iaxtxbv
6
neneQa6(iivov elvat^ ovxag xb
d6(b(iaxov anetQov, Z xe yuQ ^(x^voff xb xev6v. "Sl6neQ yccQ xb (jtrjdhv ovSiv i6xt niQag, ovxoag anetQog xal ovdh xov (irjdev6g, ot6v i6xt xb xev6v. Kaxoc yccQ x^v avxov vn6-
lo
6xa6tv aneiQov i6xf neQaxovxat 6' av xovxo ixnXr}Qov(ievov xov dh nXi^Qovvxog ccQ^ivxog ovx e6xtv avrov vof}6at niQag (Diels Arii Di-
dymi
Epit. phys. frgm. 25). Aetius Plac. I 20, 1.
604
X^qav' xai to
ino
(iiv
acofiuxogf ti^v
Ot STaiycoi ....
StacpiQtiv nevov, xonov^ xbv dh xonov tb Ijipfuvov de xdtQav x6 ix (li^ovg ixofievovy &anBQ ini xrjg xov otvov
xevov elvat
iQrifilav
acofiarog,
i6
ni9dKvrig.
505
X
Sextus adv. matli.
tpaOt xo olovxE
nai
3.
vnb bvxog xaxiiea&uij
(lij
oi
2x(oi%oi Se nevbv
Kuxex6(ievov di,
ij
elval
(uv
dtdaxrjfiu cQi^fiov ds xov vnb ovxog to
^ dtdaxri(iu dy.a&eKxovfievov inb acofiaxog, xonov nuxexofJtevov xui i^iau^Ofievov x& "mxijipvxt uvxov^ vvv ov xaXovvxeg xb a&fjuxy Tiud^ag Kui in r^^g fiexuki^tl/ecag x&v dvofidtcav iati avficpuvig. xcoquv Sh a(o(iaxog
elvui
(puaiv
StdatrffjLu
xutu
ti
fiev
nuxexofuvov '&n6
nuxu Si
aiofucxog
xt
diuc&eKxovfievov. Cf.
Pyrrh. Hyport. III 124.
idem adv. math.
X
4.
ivioi
ss
Sh (scil. Chrysippus
cf.
503)
;((o^av
eke-
^uv vnuQxetv xbv xov fiel^ovog acofiutog tonov, ag tuvtrf Siucpiqetv -tov tonov triv xcoquv tu. ixeivov fiiv firi ificpuivetv fiiye&og tov ifinsQtexofiivov
yuQ ikdxiaxov neQiixrj a&fut, ovSev ^ttov tonog nQoauyoQSvetui), S di,i6koyov ifupuivsiv fiiys&og tov iv uvty acofuctog. 50G Themistius paraphr. ad Arist. Phys. IV 4 p. 268 Sp. XeCnexat
a(6fiutog (xuv triv
xoCwv Sh xb
ii(iXv
8rt (iriSh xb Std6xrj(ia 6 x6nog i6xiv dnoSet^at.
(Jtexa^i)
voov(ievov
xa^if xffg xoCXrjg
xotg
xb
xsvbv
xai 6 neQi
naXatd
(ihv
ovv
nQ06rfxov6a^ rixoXovQ^ri^ev Sh x^Q^S x«^ 'EntxovQog v6xeQov.
xtd-e(jtivotg
XQv6tnnov
Std6xrj(jta
xav neQaxov xov neQti^ovxog, oiov xb
intcpavetag xov xdSov.
so
'fj
(le-
S6^a xal
o^ioog
avxfl
s5
507
6 'Jdfi^kixog ^rjxei Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 91^ ed. Bas. nQ&xov, n6tsQ0v uvxu xu nQdyfuxxu iv x6nai bvtu dcpOQi^si xbv tonov nsQi uvtu i) avv uitoig, i) 6 t6nog ucpOQi^et tu nQdyfjtuxu, mg uv uvtbg winu
av^neQuiv(ov, xal cprfaiv btt „ei
1 o^ts add. Canterus.
mox
atxiov libri, corr. Canterus.
Bk., xbv x6nov libri.
ftiv,
mg
oi £t(oiiioi kiyovaty nuQvcpiaxaxut
2 ?
m
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
164
Totg aafiaaiv 6 xoitog, xai tov oqov ccjt avr&v TCQoeXaft^dvsi rov (lixQi roGovde nad' ooov ovfiJiiijQOvrai vno r&v Ocofidraiv. el fiivroi etc." 608 Simplicius in Aristot. Phys. p. 571, 22. i} yaQ rb elSog rov iv rriv -OArjv avrov i} rb SiaGrrjfia rb fiera^v r&v ioyarfov rov iteQirbv ronov dvdyKrj elvat, (o riveg Kal r&v TtQoreQav ag ol neQi z/ijexovrog fioKQirov Kai r&v v6reQ(ov mg ot TceQi ^E%Ikovqov %al ot ErmiKol^ riveg de xal Kard nXdrcava rovro rbv ronov elvai iv6fii.6av) r^ rd eGxara rov roTCO)
5
i)
rb de Sidarrjfxa rovro ot fiev TteQt /IrjfjLOKQirov Kal 'Eni-
jteQiexovrog.
10
KOVQOv Kevbv elvai Xeyovaiv ovrcog &are nore fiev nXrjQOvad^at acofiarog nore de Kal Kevbv dTtoXeiTtead-at , ot Se IIXarooviKol Kat ot ZrwtKol elvat fiev
dXXo nuQa rd aatfiard cpaOtv^
dei Se a&fia e'x£tVy
ag
firjSeTtors.
Kevbv
dnoXeiitea&at.
De tempore.
§ 15.
I. p. 106, 5 W. (Arii Did. fr. 26 Diels). 'O 8e XQvOtJCJCog xqovov sivat xivrl^ecjg didGtrnia^ xa%'^ sroT^ Xiystai {istQOV tdxovg ts xal ^Qadvtrjtog' rj tb naQaxokovd-ovv
509 Stobaeus Eclogae
15
XQV6L3cnov
dLd6trj(ia tfj tov x66(iov xivr}6si, xal xatd fisv tbv XQovov xivstdd-aC ts sxa0ta xal sivat' sl fiii aQa dittbg Xsystat 6 ;t()(Jvog, xad^dxsQ fj ts yf} xal rj d^dXatta xal tb xsvov^ td ts oAa xal td fiSQrj td avtcbv.
WSl6nsQ ds t6 xsvbv
Jtdv ajisiQov SLvai jtdvtfj, xai tbv
xqovov ndvta
ansLQOv slvaL scp' sxdtsQa' xal yaQ tbv JtaQsXrjXvd-ota xai tbv (isXXovta aTtSLQov slvaL. 'Efi(pavs6tata 8s tovto XsysL, otL ovdsig okag svCetataL xQ^vog.
xatd 85
'Exsl ydQ slg ansLQov rj tofiri xcbv Gvvsxovtav ifftL, trjv 8LalQS6LV tavtrjv xai ndg XQ^^^^S ^^S ccTtSLQOV sxsl tr]v to-
&6ts firjd-sva xcct' dnaQtL6(ibv ivs6tdvaL XQOVov, dkXd xatd nXdtog Xiys^d^aL. Movov 8' vndQxsLV q)r]6l tbv ivs^t&ta, tbv 8s naQCoXiflfiivov xai tbv (liXXovta v(ps6tdvaL fiiv, vndQXSLV ds ovSa^i&g (prj6LVy fitjv
Sg xai
xatrjyoQrl^iata
nsQtnatSLV "bndQxsL so
o^x
vndQxsLv XiystaL fiova td 6v(iPs^x6ta.f oiov t6
(iol
ots nsQLnatca, ots ds xataxixXLfiaL
(lacunam
'i^^ocQX^''
signif.
»)
xdd-r}(iaL
Meineke).
Ad mund.
definitionem temporis initio prolatam cf. Phil, de incorrupt. co6t' svd^v^^Xcog dnodsd^^d^aL nQbg tav slo^btcov p. 238, 5 B.
td nQdy^iata bQC^s^&at ;u()dvov 8Ld6tr](ia
trlg tov x66(iov xLvr]6soog d^ xo^fiixfjg xLvij^scog idsCx^t] 6 ^jjpdvoff av. ibid. 13. tdxa tLg svQr]6LXoyG)v StcoCxbg iQst, tbv xq6vov dnodsd^^d^aL 8Ld6tr](ia
ibid. 11. dtd^trjfia 35
tov x66(iov xivr]6scog ovxi tov vvv 8Laxsxo6(ir](iivov (lovov dXXd xai tov xatd ti]v ixnvQco6Lv vnovoovfiivov. 510 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 88Z. ed. Bas. r&v de 2rai'iK&v tf]g
Z^vwv
fiev
ndarjg
dnX&g Ktv^^aeag
2 avfinXriQovvrat ed. Bas. libri, corr.
Heeren.
27
4
dtdarrjfia
rbv xQovov elne'
triv vXr\v scripsi,
qpTjciv scripsi, slalv libri.
17
vXr\ libri.
39 Cf.
I n. 93.
XQvatn16
xa-S''
ov
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
165
noafiov xivi^atcag' ov yccQ ivo oQovg ilg xavxhv eva 6Qia(i6v icoutxai ymI Idia^ovxa xoHxov naqa ra^ xcbv ak-
dh diuatrjfuc r^g xoH
nog
ci,kV
avvanxHi,
k(av anocpdaeig.
611 ovx
ijv
Philo de
mundi
JTfi xoOfiov cckV
opificio § 26 Vol. ^ avv avx& yiyovev
I p. 8, 7 rj
Wendl.
fux' a-Otov.
XQOvog yag
^EtuI yuQ diu-
5
axrma xijg. xoH noafiov xivi^amg iaxiv 6 xQSvog^ nQOxiQu ^rff^ xov xivovfUvov xlvTjaig ovx uv yivoixo, aXk' avuyxaiov avxrjv tj ^axsQOV ij Sfia awavayxaiov
laxua&ui,
uqu xal x6v
j;(>(>vov
laijkixa
tj
xoafiov
yeyovivui
^
vecoxeQOv ixelvov.
612
Philo quod deus
immut. § 31 Vol. II p. 63, 3 Wendl. dijyccQ xov naxQ6g avxov naxr^Q' nuxrjQ de uvxov yiveaiv anotp^qvug ixelvov.
sit
lo
fuovQy6g 6\ xul xqovov &e6g' xal
XQOvov xoafiog, xijv xivtjaiv 613 Sextus adv. math. X 170. xul d^ xivig q>uai, X9^^^^ elvui 6idaxrifiu fijff xov xoOfiov Kivi^aeatg. 514 A6tius Plac. I 22,7. Ot nkelovg x&v 2xoi'ixav {xqovov ovatuv)
cvT^v
i6
xijv xlvriaiv.
616
Plutarchus quaest. Plat. 8, 4 p. 1007 a. Qrjtiov ovv xovg {)n6 tovtcav taQuttOfiivovg St' ayvoiav oiea&ai tov xQovov ,,fiitQov elvai xtvijffcwg xal uQi9^fi6v Kuta t6 jrpoTe^ov xul {fOTfpov" ag 'AQiatotikrjg elnev, i) „t6 iv xivT^aei noaov^'' mg Znevamnog, ^ „dta<jT7jjLia xtvijocwg" aA.A.o d' ovdiv, so
t&v Ztaix&v dn6 avfi^e^rinotog OQi^ofievoi,, tijv 6' ovalav avtov dvvufiiv ov avvoQ&vteg. 616 Simplicius in Aristot. phys. p. 700, 16 Diels. uSrjkov ovv xul t6 t/ iffTtv (scil. 6 xQOvog\ eimQ ot fiev t^v Toi5 oAov xlvr^aiv xal neQi-
&g
ivioi
Tial
tr}v
——
ot de trjv acpaiQUV avtijv tov ovqu(pOQUV t6v x^^'^^'*' ^^vul <paaiVf Toug IIv&uyoQelovg tatOQoHai, kiyeiv ot naQUKovaavteg laoig tov votf, wg ^AQxvtov kiyovtog xa-^^dXoi; t6v xQOvov Sidatrjfia T^g tov 7ravr6g
&g tiveg t&v Etaix&v
ekeyov' ot de tr}v xivriaiv dnk&g.
617 Plutarchus de comm.
not. cp.
41
p.
1081
f.
'Ev 6e tg) tQixGi
xal terdQtG) xal ni^ntGt tcsqX t&v Msq&v ti&tjffL „rov iv£6trjx6rog xq6vov t6 ^lv fiiklov elvai, t6 de naQeXriXv^6s.^^
618 Plutarchus
25
comm.
de
not. cp.
fiovX6[ievog (piXore%velv neQl tr}v Kevov xal akXoLg tial „t6 fihv
41
1081 f.
p.
XQvfftnTCog
ao
dh
SiaLQe6iv, iv fihv tc3 neQl tov naQCJxrj[iivov tov XQ'^'^^^ ^*^^ ^o
[liXkov ovx 'OnaQxeLV dkX' {)(pe6t'^xivaL
(i6vov dh vnaQxecv rb
(pr}6i,f
36
«VftfTTjxdg."
619 Plutarchus de comra. not. cp. 41 p. 1081 c. nuQu t^v evvoidv iati XQ^'*^^'^ elvai fiikkovta xal nuQipxrjfiivov , iveat&ta dl firj elvai xQOvov, xul t6 nQmjv 'fxpeatdvat , t6 6e vvv okcog firfSsv elvat. dkkd t6 fiiv xal
fiijv
t6
firjde
tut
uQtt toHto avfi^aivet toig
vvv dfUQeg
ktt^&v
slvat
Stavoeia&at,
2Jtca'ixoig
§ovkofiivoig
tovtov t6
,,
jttfv
ikdxtOtov
dkV
o,tt
xQ^vov fi^ dnokeinovat uv ttg wg iveatmg oiri-
t6 Se
fiikkov,
nuQaxrifiivoy elvui
tpdaxovatv.
620
ABP.
Diogenes Laert. VII 140 (postquam de inani incorporeo locutus
8 xai om. codd. 6 is add. ex Eus. 12 avrov H* iavrov G.
FGH.
||
roH xSaftov yevia^ut codd.
40
PHYSICAE DOCTRINAE FUNDAMENTA.
166
xavra aadtfiara ofioia, iri 6h nal rbv xqovov «ffwftaTov, rov xoffftov xtv^tffwg. rovrov Sl rbv (isv Tta^xa^fTjxota x«t rbv fiiXXovra aneCgovg, rbv Sh evear&ra neneqaafiivov. 521 Proclus in Platonis Timaeum p. 271 D. eri Se xaxftvo Xrinreov anb r&v nqoeiqrifnivmv , ort noXXov Set roiovrov vnovorlGai rbv "ji^qovov 6 nXdrmv olov oi dnb rr^g Sroag vneXa^ov i) r&v ix rov IleQtndrov noXXol, ot (lev nar' inlvotav i/;tXr)v avrbv avvtGxdvreg ccfievr]vbv xat eyy tdra rov (irj ovrog' ?v ydg rjv robv naQ avroig dacofidrcov 6 XQOVogy u Sr) xoranecpQOvrjrai naq' avrotg rog dSQavfj xai ova ovra xai iv intvolatg 'bcptaru-
est) elvai de xal
diderr)^ ovra
5
10 ju-fva
mox
rriq
'^iXaig'
oi Se avfi^e^rixbg r^g xivi^aecag Xeyovreg.
1 ratjTa
cum non habeat, quo referatur, scribendum videtur: Ta lcxTa et antea de inani incorporeo locutus erat.
dfiolcae.
Physica n. ^
De mundo. §
522 okov'
Differre inter se tb
Aetius Plac. 11
TCav (uv
MVOti TOV
523 TtaQu xotg fiexu
1.
yaQ
nav
et xb dXov,
Ot HxaiTiol diatpiquv xo n&v nai xb avv xa iuv& xSt amlqoi^ oXov de %aiQlg xov
1, 7.
elvai x6
5
XOCjttOV.
Achilles Isagoge 5 p.
^Tcoinotg
StaipiQei.
xo de nav xov oXov yuQ kiyovai xbv xoOfiov' nav de
129 Petav. Uranol. oXov
fiev
xov Tievov.
524
Sextus adv. math. IX 332.
g>tl6aog)Oi
StacpiQeiv
xai
ot
Sij
fiev
anb r^g £xoag
vnoXafi^dvovCt xb oXov xai xb nav'
oXov
ftev
lo
yaQ
elvat XiyovGt xbv xdofiov, nav Se xb avv x& noafica e%(o&ev xfvdv, xai Sta xovxo xb (lev oXov neneQaOfiivov elvat, neniQaOxat yaQ 6 xoafiog, xb Se n&v
anetQOv, xotovxov yuQ xb ixxbg xov noOfiov xevov. [336. ot Se 2x(aiiioi oihe exeQOv xov oXov xb fiiQOg o^xe xb avxo^ q>a6tv ^CLQietv' 7} yaQ xeiQ o^xe 7) avxrj xa dv&Qconco ioxlv^ ov yuQ iaxtv av&Qcojtog,
o^xe exiQa
naQcc
xbv
av&Qanov'
avv avx^ yaQ
6
uv&Qoanog
16
voeixai
av&Qconog.]
525
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 30 xrjv evvoidv iaxtv elvat fUv w,
nov xai nuQa
elvat fiivy ovk ovxa Se elvat XeyovTcav,
p.
1073 d. 3v
xa^dAov fuv axo-
xai <^dXXa S'y dxoncoxaxov iaxt xb ini xov navxbg ft^
5' elvat'
xevbv yuQ unetQOv e^a&ev x& xoafico neQt&ivxeg o^xe a&fia xb o^t' dacofiuTOv elvui Xiyovatv. eneTut Se tovtco t6 fir\ ov elvui xb nuv' 'ovTu yuQ fiovu tu acofiuTu xuXovatVj enetSrj ovTog t6 noteiv Tt xai ndaxetv, t6 Se nuv ovx 6'v ^OTtv" &axe o^xe xt noti^aei o^xe xt neiaexut xb nuv. aax' dvdynr] Xiyetv uvxoig oneQ Xiyovat fii^xe fiivov elp. 1074a. vut xb nuv firjxe Ktvovfievov ibid. 6. t6 nav bfioXoyovvxeg fii^x^ ifitifvxov elvut fii^T^ u^ijjvxov ibid. o^Sto* Se TiXetov o^ cpuatv elvat t6 nav' coQtafUvov ydQ Tt t6 TiA.£tov, t6 Se nuv 'hn dnetQlug doQtaTOv' ovxovv dXXu firjv o^tb fiieOTt Tt x«t' uvTovg, o ftijT' dxeXeg fii^xe xiXetov iaxtv. Qog iffTi t6 nuv' ovSev yuQ uvtov fiei^ov' ov& oXov, cbg avTbi Xi-
io
Xeyofievov.
nuv
yovai.
TeTuyfiivov yuQ t6 oXov xuTrjyOQetad^ut ^ t6 Se
nuv
Si'
dnetQiav %al
6 xevSt ansiQov libri Plut., recta lect. apud. Cyrilhun c. lul. 11 p. 4613. 20 aXZa d' addidi. 12 scribendum: it&v Ss avv xm xdoftfl} ro l^oi^&fv xfvdv. 26 o^&re RaBmuB, oidk libri poBt noiijott. 26 ftdvov libri B£.
n
zo
DE MUNDO.
168
attiov rolvvv ovx£ xov nuvxog exsQOv itSxi^ x& aA.il' ovS' eavxoH. noi-
aoQiCtov slvai nal atanxov.
om
nav
a'AA.ov t6 nav exeQOV, elv yccQ ov niq)vxe, tco 6e noieiv t6 aixiov voeixai.
firjdhv
elvai itaQa xb
§
626
5
2.
Duae notiones vocabuli
Diogenes Laert. VII 137.
xbv ^ebv xbv in
keyovai de andatjg ovalag ISltog noiov,
xd^rfiog. xoOfiov
XQix&g'
avxov
xe
acp&aQXog iaxi Kal ayevrixog, drjfiiovQybg wv T^g ScaKoafii^aecogj naxa iq6v(ov notag neQioSovg avaXlaxcov elg eavxbv xiiv anaaav ovalav v,ai ndXiv i^ avxov yevv&v. 138. nal avxtjv 6e xrjv diaKoafirjaiv [x&v aaxeQcov^ noafiov elvai Xiyovai' 10
xijg
drj
xai xqIxov xb avveaxrjnbg i^ dficpoiv,
627 Stobaeus Eclogae
I.
8
W. XQvsCnnov.
Kofffiov d' xal yfig xal Ttbv iv tb ix d^eav xal dvd^QGtncov 0v6trj(ia xai ix t&v
sivaL q)rj0iv 6
XQv^mnog
rovtoig q)v0£C3V' rj evsxa tovtcov yeyovotcav. 15
og
p. 184,
6v6trjfia £|
Aiyetai
ovqccvov
d' itiQcag x6(f(iog 6 d^eog,
xad-'
bv
Tov de xatd tijv diax66(irj
20
detia, tovto de xaleidd^aL yrjv.
IleQL de
ravtrjv tb vdcjQ neQLxe^v-
6d^aL 6(paLQLX&g, b(Lak(otiQav tr^v i6%vv 8ieLXri%6g.
Tfig
ydQ
yfig ^|o-
dvc3(idXovg dcd rov vdarog eig vil;og dvrjxov6ag, tavtag Srj vi]6ovg xaXel6d^aL' tovtov 6e tdg ini nkelov dLr]xov6ag rjneCQOvg nQ06riyoQev6%-aL vn dyvoCag tov ntQLixe6%^aL xai tavtag
%dg tivag
25
ixov6r]g
'Anb de tov iidatog rbv di^a ii,fj(pd-aL xad^dneQ xai i^ar(iL6d^ivta, neQLxe^v^&aL 6(paLQLxag' ix de tovtov tbv aid-iQa Tbv (lev ovv xatd tf}v dLax6dQaL6tatov '6vta xal elkLXQLvi6tatov.
nekdye6L (leydkoLg.
tavtag dLaxexQC6d-ai tdg (pv6eLg' tb de avrcl iyxvxUag aCd-iQa elvaL, iv a td a6tQa xaQ-CdQVneQL(peQ6(ievov rd te xai td nXav(h(ieva, 9-eta tfjv (pv6LV '6vta xai efidnlavfj rat, 6(irj6LV Xey6(ievov x66(iov eCg
30
8LOLXov(ieva xatd rf}v
ipv^a xai
nQ6voLav.
Tav
(lev
ovv dnXav&v
dxatdXrjntov elvaL tb nXfjd^og, td dh nXav(0(ieva entd tbv ndvta 8e td nXavco(ieva taneLv6teQa tcov dnXavcov. 8e td td Tetdx%-aL (lev dnXavfj ini (iLag inL(paveCag, oog xai bQ&taL.
d6riQcov dQLd^(ibv
elvaL,
BPF. 9 r&v dariQoov secluBi. nsQiodov B. Xiyovat. om. 17 fi/cf ±i Canterus 14 &' i* vci vevi,efJUii Diels. u ete^ju^ corr. j-ficiD. libri, i>uii. fievrsQog iiuii, ftaV \jaiiiv^i.uLo ^zsQog vel '-^^ '^--'- j-^-^--^ '"" *'23 Si] 21 ;fvffiv coni. Usener, tpvaiv Diels dubitanter pro laxvv. ibri. xal libri. libi 26 aq)aiQt,yi&g post i^arfita&ivra libri, transposuit Diels. Wachsm., hsm., Ss libri. 27 6'vTa 29 airm Mein., avTov vel airovg libri. xa^S-tvTa Mein., rs trad. iQvo&at Usener. 7 &yivvr\rois
B u
||
||
in jLu laciina. loiviLuai.
-'
'
i
||
DE MUNDO. 91 nXavaiisva in* &XXrjg xal
xag t&v
6tpaCQag'
tcXXrjg
7C£Qiix^6^ai dl
xd6ag
t&v dxXav&v 6<paCQag. T&v dh nXafutd f^v <^t(3v)> dxXav&v ri)v tov Kgdvov^
TiXavco^ivcov vicb Tijg
vca(iiv
lietd dh
169
slta tijv tov "AQEog^ iff^^iig ^^ ti)v ii€t avtijv f^v rf|g ^AfpQoSCtrig^ elta tijv tov ijXCov^
tavtrjv tijv rov ^tdg^
tov 'Eq^ov xa\ ial 3ia6t dl tijv
trjg asX^vrjg^
nXrjatd^ov^av
rdJ dsQt.
5
^tb xai dsQa-
de^tEQav (paCvsad^at xal (idXtSta dtateCveiv tijv dn^ avtfig dvvafitv elg td neQCyeta. 'Tnb dh tijv 6eXilvr}v t^v tov vn' avtov
elta ti^v ^toviy 6r](Letov
dh
tov
x66fiov
tb diC avtov
o
xetfiivrjg^
elg ro
xvxXa)
tijv
trjg
yijg^
neQi tb
tov navtdg i6tt xdtco,
di)
ndvtt}
(Diels Arii
Didymi
(i,i6ov
avco
10
Epit. phys.
frgm. 31).
628 Arius Didymus apud Eusebium praep. evang. XV 15 p. 817, 6. "OXov 6h xbv Koafiov cvv xotg eavxov (iSQsai TtQoaayoQevovai ^eov' xovxov 6e %va fiovov elval (paai xot neTCSQaafiivov xal fwov nal dtSiov x«t &e6v. iv ydq xovxxa ndvxa nsQiixea&ai xd awftata, nevbv 6e ixijSev vTtaQxsiv iv xb yaQ ix ndarjg xrjg ovalag noibv nQoaayoQSvsa&ai <^&s6v, ov^ t6 avxm. naxd xr^v Siaxoafirjaiv xrjv xoiavxriv Sidxa^iv sxov. Stb «axd fisv x^^v nQOnaxd Ss dn6Soaiv dtSiov xbv slvai xiQav x^afiov <paai, xijv Stan^afirjaiv ysvrjxbv nai fuxa^krjxbv Kaxd nsQi6Sovg dnslQOvg ysyovvCag xs xat iaofiivag.
15
20
xai xb fuv ix t^g ndar\g ovalag noibv K^afiov dtStov sTvai nai &s6v. kiysa&ai Ss K^afiov <^xa£^ avaxrjfia i^ ovQavov aai diQog aai yrjg nai d'aXdxxr]g xai x&v iv avxoig
dv&Q(on(ov
ss
xoivavCav d' vnuQxstv n^bg cikkiqTwv, Twv S dv&Qcon^ov 'hnoxsxayfiiv(ov. kovg Sid xb k6yov fuxixsiv^ og iaxi (pvast v6fiog' xd d' dkka ndvxa ysyovivat xovx(ov svsxa.
ra oAa dtotxorivTa xat6v
xs
x&v dv&Q(6n
olg dxokov&
d^s^v, svsQysxtxbv
ovxa xct
xai ndaag s'xovxu xdg dQSxdg.
Sib Srj
oaov Ss siQOfiivm k6yca ndvxa Sioixsi dnaQa§dx
aiTtog
Tjfiiv iaxi.
so
jjpijffTov
xa^O''
35
(frgm. 29 Arii Did. epit. p. 464, 9 Diels).
629 Cleomedes
Circul. doctr. I cp
1 p. 1 Eake.
Tov x6afiov nokka-
vvv
rjfitv k6yog ivsaxrjxmg nsQi xov xaxd x^^v Siax6afir)aiv iaxiv' ov bQi^ovxai o^x
X&g ksyofiivov
6
vbg &nk&g ixxbg winoa 'indQXOVxog, &g iv sxiQOtg Ssixvvxat. 1 &it libri, corr. Heeren. 8 v&v add Mein. tpoQdg libri, porr. Diels. 8 im' ainod comipta, vid. Diels in adn. 9 rov add. Diels. 10 xsifiivriv 17 9e6v, oi supplevi. 22 xal add. Heine. 24 xal libri, corr. Heeren. rb &v9QmTto}v addidi, 7) tbv &v9'Qamiov Diels, coll. Stob. ed. I 21, 6. 25 avatrifia scripsi, avveaTobvtt libri. ||
—
—
40
DE MUNDO.
170
§
Mondus
3.
est unus.
530 Aetius Plac. I 5, 1 G. 32 E. XV 33. OE fiev ovv anb t^? 2xoRg sva xdffftov &ns(p'qvavto , ov Sr) t6 itav etpaGav slvai xal t6 a(0(iaXMOV.
531 Diogenes
5
Laert.
VII 143.
btc xb
slg
ifStv
6 xdtfftog)
(scil.
Zrivoiv ti (pri6iv iv ta jieqI tov olov xal XQv6LJt7tos. 532 Philo de migrat. Abrah. § 180 Vol. p. 303,18 Wendl. (Moses). sva xca ysvrjxbv ccTCOcpr^vdfisvog xbv '/.oGfiov slvai. ysvofisvov yaQ Kal svbg VTtaQyovxog svXoyov xdg ys 6xoix£t(68sig ovolag ijio^s^Xiia&at xotg anoxsXovKaxd fiSQT}, KaQ^ditSQ snt aoafidxoav 6vfi^s§r}iis tcov fisvotg xdg avxdg anaSt
H
10
dXXrjXovxsiv (In antecedentibus Chaldaeorum disciplina enarratur: xd sniysia xoig fisxscoQOtg Kat xd ovgdvta xotg iiti y^^g aQfio^OfUvot vm, &6nsQ 8id fiovGtK^g Xoyoav xrjv sfifisXsGxdxrjv 6vfi(poaviav xov navxbg sntSsiTivvfjiSvoi
rjvoofisvoDv
xri
15
x&v fiSQ&v nQbg dXXrjXa KOtvoavia Kal 6vfina&sia, xonotg fuv
Sts^svyfiids ov dtoiiKt6fisvav' ovxot xbv cpatvofisvov xovxov Koafiov iv vnsx6nrj6av slvat fiovov, 5) '9'£6v ovxa avxbv i) iv a^hxSi &sbv
rcov, Gvyysvsia
ov6tv
xotg
nsQtsxovxa, tijv
twv
oXoav ipvxi^v, sifiaQfisvrjv xs Kai dvdyKrjv d-sonXa^x^^eav-
xsg etc).
533 20 oxt
stg
Proclus in
6 Ko^fiog
Platonis
Timaeum
138E,
p.
dnb T^g xov naQadsiyfiaxog
(6
UXdxmv
fiov(66soag.
dnscprivs)
x«t sxt xovg
'bXi-
yaQ dnb xr^g ^Xr^g oxi Kaxd (pv6iv xonovg, xov dnb xovg mQi^d-ai fiia, &g 'AQi6xoxsX7ig, dnsdst^sv, 3) ovxs dnb xov rjv&^d^ai xrjv ov6iav, xovxs6xi xr\v ^Xr^v 6&fia ov6av, cbj oi Kovg
dnb
25
§
naQr)xiq6axo
xi]g
4.
XQonovg
xi^g
sntxsiQrj6so3g.
ovxs
Exoag.
Finitnm esse
mundum
et
unitum, sed circumdatum
inani infinito.
30
534 Cleomedes Circul. doctr. I cp. 1 p. 1 Bake. Ov fitjv dnsiQog ys, dXXd nsnsQa6fiEVog i6xiv (6 Ko^fiog), wg tovto SfiXov sk xov vnb cpvesoag avxbv StotKSt^&at. 'AnsiQOV fjisv yaQ ovSsvbg (pv6tv slvat dvvaxov' 8si yaQ "Oxt 6s (pv6tv s'xst Tijv 6iotKOV6av xc^Tax^arerv t^^v (pv6tv o^xtvog i6xtv. avxov, yvcoQifiov, nQ&xov fisv iK xrjg xd^soag x&v iv avx& fiSQ&v' snstxa iK T^g rfiv ytvofisvoav •xd^soag' XQixov iK T-^g ^vfinad^siag x&v iv avx& fiSQ&v nQog aXXrjXa' xsxaQXOv iK xov SKa6xa nQog xt nsnoirjed^at' Kai Xoinbv sk
xov ndvxa fisyaXoa(psXs6xdxag naQSxs6d-at xdg XQ^^^S' «^c? i'<5t« (pv6sdov i6xtv' (Q6XS (pv6tv sx(ov xr^v StoiKOv6av, avxbg
35 fiiQOvg
i^*-
»*«'
''^^*'
fisv
nsnsQa-
axat dvayKaioag.
535 Simplicius in Aristot. dnb xf^g Exoag k%(0 xov
de caelo
p.
1286 Karsten.
p.
284, 28 Heibg.
ovQavoi} Ksvbv slvat ^ovXofisvoi Sid xoiaviv x& i^xdxco xfjg dnXaeffTO), (pa6iv, xrig avxb Kara6KSvd^ov6iv vno&s6scag. ""* ^^ 1*^^ iKxsivsi^ 40 vovg s6x&xd xiva iKxsivstv n^bg xb dvoa xr^v x^''^^' oi 8s
Xafi^dvov6tv oxi s6xi 8
immo
t6 oXov.
xt
iKxbg ToiJ o-v^c^vot; sig o i^ixstvsv, si 8s
firj
d^vvaixo
DE MUNDO. ixteivcctf
x&v
o^mg
iarcn rt tud
t& niquti
Ttgbg
171
ixxbg tb luoliiattv t^v r^g xei^i>g IxTatftv. inelvov atag ixteivtu^ SfwUc -^ iqatriaig' elvai
itccXiv
yecQ
de(;{^tfCTa( %a%elvov Tt i%xhg 6v.
idem yap, el
129a.
p.
p.
285. 28 Heibg.
(ex Alexandro Aphrod.).
i6rca
dwaxdv^ ixtbg rov xd^fiov xevdv xovto d\ ^xoi X£neQa6^vov
——
itfxlv
^ tbtsiQov. xevhv dh xovx6 (pa6i dfxrat, xav 6h
dLd6xrj(ia,
TiQdg xi
ei i6xi xb oldv
xe
ei dh &3tetQ0v etrj,
avayxalov,
de^a6d^ai\
ca6jteQ
XQv6C%n
b oldvxe 8v 6&fia
etrj
el
d-dxeQOv
^tfti,
Si^a6d^ai
i
doxet^ fiij
de-
xal d-dxeQov elvai,
&v xal xb dex^ijvaL dvvdfievov
ij
ivdexexai elvai' 6a^a 61 o^e ai)xol Xiyov6Lv o^xe i6XLv dxeLQov^ o oi6v xe i6xL dexd-fjvaL "bnb xov diieCQov xevov' oifd' apa xb ol6v xe
lo
di^a6^aL e6xLv avx6.
636
HI 12 p. 101, 10 Bruns. 6 loYog uneLQOv tb ov dia tov xov VTCoxe&ivxa elvai iv tc5 TOiJ noafiov TciQaxi i]X0L iyixeveiv ine%eiva xov xoOfiov xr^v xetQu ij dt' &xLSr) xcakv&^qaea&ai, ccfi(poxeQa>g Se eaea&al xi ixxbg xov xoafiov' ^ yccQ x6 KcalHov Alexander
^6y SeixvvvaL
ixxog
iaxLv,
i)
Aphrod. Quaest.
&iX(ov
iv
«
k'axaL
x6
ixxeivofievov,
xr]v
Cpavtaalag te xal aia^aeoag, &aneQ nal 6 liycov tt
i6
itt&avoxrjxa e^et naQa x^g t6 neneQaafiivov naQu
nav
neQaivetv.
ibid. p. 106, 10. oi Se t6 x£v6v elvat tt&kfuvot ovSev uXXo ^ tQeig so Staatdaetg iv 'bnuQ^et Xafi^dvovatv elvai xcoQig ^Xrjg^ o Xiyovteg elvat Sexti-
%6v aafidtcov, ovSev aXX rj Stdaxrjfia 637 Cleomedes Circul. doctr. I
SiaOx-iqfiaxog
cp. 1
p.
q>aatv elvat SeKXtx.6v. "Ott Se ^axt rtev6v Std
2sq.
PQaxicDv 'inofivqaofiev (Dein plura argumenta profert, quorum maxime notandum hoc p. 4:) El Se xai eig nvQ dvaXvexat rj n&aa ovaia^ &g xoig
n
XaQteaxdxotg x&v cpvatx&v Soxeiy dvdyKr] nXiov r^ fiVQtonXaaiova xonov avt^v xataXafi^dvetv, &aneQ nai td eig dxfi6v dvad^fit&fieva x&v axeQe&v aco-
O toivw iv x^ innvQcoaet vn6 xrjg ovaiag ixxeofiivr}g KccxaXafjt§avofuvog xonog, vvv Kevog iaxtv., ovSevog ye acofiaxog aurov nenXrjQcoKoxog. 638 Cleomedes Circul. doctr. I cp. 1 p. 9sq. Bake probare studet: oxt x6 iiix6g xoH noafiov nevov dn6 navx6g fieQovg avxov eig dnetQOv Sii^-
fuctuv.
30
xetv dvayxatov iaxtv.
639 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 44 p, 1054 b. "Oxt xov x66(iov xevbv ixxbg dneLQ6v i6xL, xb d' dneLQov ovx dQx^v ovxe (ii6ov ovxe xekevx-^v ix^i^^ noXXdxLg (in libris physicis) vn avxov XiKal xovxa (idXL6xa
yexuL.
xi^v Xeyofiivrjv
v% 'EmxovQov
xdxoo cpoQav i^ avxfig dvaLQ0v6LV, ovx ov6r}g iv dneCQC) xa©"' TJv t6 (ihv dva), xb dh xdxco voetxai yLv6(ievov.
640
Cleomedes Circul. doctr. 1 cp. 1 p. 7 Bake. AiyexuL a Peripateticis) cag ei r^v i%a) tov noafiov xevov, avTotJ ^ ovaia, in dneLQOv SteaxeSua&r) dv nui SteaKOQnia&rf.
avxmv
(scil.
14 6 addidi.
cf
xfjg dx6(jLov
dLacpoQ&g,
xdrteLvo x)n x*0|*cvi?
'AXXm,
Sl' 10 cprf-
15 iyixevelv Blafs, ixxeiveiv libri. 16 tj 9i' 6x1 Sri xtolvoxt Sij xwir^tjfffTat libri. 18 nagd xi scripsi, niQccxi libri; 21 37 i^ avx^s Bemard., i^ p. 104, ISsq. Bruns. scripsi, ol libri.
^ijfffff^O^ai
Blafs,
ij
uixfji libri; iXiy^avxeg Usener. Stoicoruni Teterum
frBKiii. II.
12
35
DE MUNDO.
172 oofiEVj
&g
(irjdh
tovto Svvaxcci na&etv' ?|tv yccQ exst tijv avvixovCav a^&xijv Kal x6 (isv n£qii%ov avxv^v nevbv ovSsv noui. avxri d'
xai avvxr}QOvaav.
5
vit£Q§akXovar) dvvdfiei iQcofiivr) avvxriQei eavtijv, avaxeXXofiivri xe nal ndXiv aXXoxe fiev eig nvQ leofiivrj iv avx& naxd xdg
541 Cleomedes
Circul. dociar. I cp. 1
elval xiva vnoaxaaiv
xevov.
"Eaxj, Se
fidxov xe Kal dvag^oHg ovxog, aal
Kal o^xe xt 10
ndaxovxog o^xe
5
p.
Bake. ^Avayxaiov xoCvvv avxov inlvota, dacar)
dnXovaxdxr]
o^e
ajirjfia
exovxog
dnX&g
noiovvxog,
Se
ovxe axrjfjucxi^ofiivov, Sixea^ai ovov xe
a&fia
ovxog.
dignoscendis 7. Vol. V p. 101 K. e%C!)&ev xov noafiov vndQxeiv avro. oy) yuQ eva SfioXoyei noafiov elvai xovSe (scil. Epicureus), xa^dneQ 6 SxcaiKbg oiexai, aaxd ye xovxo xoig IleQinaxrjxixoig bfioSo^og. 6 Se
542 Galenus ExmKog ovk
——
de
evSov
543 Diogenes
16
animi xi
Laert.
slvcct
peccatis
nevbv elvai,
VII 140.
«lod-fr dh avtov
(scil.
tov x60(iov)
tb xsvbv ccnEiQov^ otcsq dechfiatov slvai.
3ceQLXsxv(ievov tov ds tb ol6vts xats%s6%^aL
a6(h(icc-
iv Sh ta 6co(idtci)v ov xatsx6(isvov. slvat aAA' avt6v' tovto xsv6v, iiv&Sd^aL yaQ dvayxd^sLV x66(L(p (irjShv (pfj6l trjv t&v o{)Qavia>v nQbg td iaCysLa 6v(invoLav xal 6vvtovlav. 20
Ss TtSQL tov xsvov tfj TCQcbtr]
v%b
XQv^Lnnog
(isv iv tG) tcsqI
t&v ^vdLXcov Tsxv&v
tov Ksvov
xal iv
etc.
544
Galenus neQi x. x. i/^vx^JS 'rj^&v ed. Bas. I p. 346 K. 785. Svoiv aiQiaeaiv ev cptXoaocpia xaxd xr\v nQcoxrjv xofirjv, eviot fiev yaQ (scil. xaxd xbv noafiov ovaiav dnaaav^ evtot Se SirjQriad^ai Stoici) r^v&ad^at xrjv
ova&v 25
Kevov naQanXon'^ etc. Galenus comm. 4 in Hippocr. epid. 6 ed. Bas. V 497 K. XVII B. 162. t6 Se nevdg elvai xtvag x^^Q^^S V ^^''^^ ''^o vSc3q tj naxd xbv diQa^ t^ fiev ^EntKOVQOV xe nal 'AanXrjnidSov So^y neQt t&v axotxeia^v dnoXov&ov iaxtv' xy rf' ^AQtaxoxiXovg xe nal <(twv)> 2xci}'ix&v ivavxiov, ovSafio^t xevbv ovSev iv (paat
545
30
x&
xoafio} neneiafiivciv vndQxetv, dXX'
iKnenXrjQ&a9at ndvxa acofiuatv.
ovSs
xr^v xiaarjQiv ai fiexa^v x&v yecoS&v acofidxcav Jjc6(»at navxdnuaiv uvxotg elvai SoKOvat xevai' neQiixea&at yovv ev uvxaig xbv diQu tpaai. xaxu fxivxot xb vScaQ ov» elvui xtvu noQonottav xotuvxrjv bnoiu xuxd xr}v xiaarjQiv
yaQ xuxd
dXXu avvexsg suvxSt nuvxsX&g vndQxstv uvxo. Totovxov Ss 'hndQCleomedes Circul. doctr. I cp. 1 p. 5 Bake. ^rlXov Ss sx x&v <patvoXov xb xsvov, iv fisv x& xoafico ovSs oXcag saxt. Et yuQ firj St oXov avfi(pvrjg 'iiniiQxsv r} x&v oAwv ovaiu, ovx dv fiivcov. iaxiv,
35
546
vnb (pvasag oiovx^ r]v avvixsa&ut xut Stotxsta&ut xbv xoafiov, ovxs x&v fisQ&v uvxov avfind&sid xtg uv rjv n^bg uXXrjXu' ovxs fiij vcp^ svbg xovov 40
avvsxofiivov uvxov xal xov nvsvfiuxog Msxa^v rjv rjfiiv 6quv i) dxovsiv.
uv dv
'hn
wvx&v ul
firj
St^
oXov 'ovxog avfi(pvovg , oiovx ivenoSi^ovxo
yaQ ovxav xevafjtdxav
ula&i^aetg.
17 xatsxottsvov F. 16 dewfiarov absurdum; scribe xsvov. 20 rov om. BP. 29 t&v .S^Tftjrxcov verba inde a qpTjct om. F. 34 nuvtsX&g scripsi, itavtoiag edit. 39 tovov Xfn&v edit. vulgo.
19 cpaal B. Ikot-
scripsi,
scripsi, tOTtov
DE MUNDO.
547 648
Mundus
5.
§
AStius Plac. II
178
g^lobosns et stabilis.
Oi
2, 1.
fi^v ^rooifxol ag>uiQoeidfj x6v xotfftov.
Exodum
II 90 (p. 528 Aucher). Vides quippe quae in medio sunt totius aSris ignisque, caelo circumlato, firmatae sunt non aliunde unquam, sed sese invicem tenendo mutuis vinciilis secundum ligantem eos divinum sermonem sapientissimo
Philo quaest. et solut. in
quod terra
artificio
et aqua,
perfectissimaque harmonia? Cicero de nat. deor. II 115.
549
cohaeret ad
permanendum, ut
nihil
ita stabilis est
ne
mundus atque
quidem
excogitari
possit
5
ita
aptius.
Omnes enim partes eius undique medium locum capessentes nituntur aequaMaxime autem corpora inter se iuncta permanent, cum quasi quo-
10
liter.
dam
vinculo circumdato colligantur; quod facit ea natura, quae per omnem et ratione conficiens, funditur et ad medium rapit
mundum, omnia mente et convertit extrema.
560 Plutarchus de fiv
(mundum deletum
^90p€iT0
confluentibus) flTou^evoc, Tiepi
|Lifi
ou
q)ucei
iToXXdKic
ou Kai
id
ouciac,
ttjc
ou tdp uTidpxeiv iv
44
Stoic. repugn. cp. iri,
partibus in
cuj)LiaTa q^epecGai
dXXd
eipriKev
TaOta
medium
infiniti spatii
ouk
b'
15
iravTaxoGev im t6 )iecov ttiv ouciav x^pac
Trepiexoucnc
ix]c lijc
1054 e.
p.
„dbuvdTOu Kai Ttapd q)uciv ovtoc Td ciu^aTa beupi ^idXXov f| ri
tu» Kevuj biaq)opdv,
so
beupi TipocdTeTar Tf]v be tou k6c|liou toutou cuvTaHiv aiTiav eivai Tfic Kivf|ceujc,
ini t6 KevTpov Kai t6
iiiecov
auToO veuovTUJV Kai q)epo|ievujv
toOto TrapaGecGai XeHiv ^k toO beuTepou 'YTreiTTUJV tdp Sti „TeXeov jLiev 6 K6c)iOc c(u^a dcTiv,
'ApKei b' eic
TravTax66€v."
Trepi Kivf|ceujc.
ou TeXea bk Td toO k6c|uou Ka9' auTd eivai," Kai Tiepi
iuepri
Tfjc
,
tiu TTp6c
Kivf|ceujc
t6 oXov
ttujc
auToO bieXGuJv
exeiv, Kai ibc
„eTTi
jif)
%$
Tf|v
cumiovfjv xai Tfjv cuvoxnv Tfjv ^auToO KiveTcGai bid tujv iuepujv TidvTUJV TreqjuKdTOc,
ouk
dTTi ttiv
bidXuciv Kai Tfjv GpuijJiv," TaOT' eipriKev „Outuj
hk ToO 6X0U T€ivo|ievou eic TauT6 Kai Kivouiuevou, Kai tujv liopiujv TauTriv Tfiv Kivriciv ^xovtujv ^k Tf^c toO cujfiaTOC q)uC€UJC, TTiGavdv TTdci ToTc caj|iaciv elvai Tf)v TTpujTriv
TOO KOC^OU li^COV, TTp6c auTov, ToTc be )iepeciv
KaTd
CIV KlVriClV TTpOC t6
TUJ fXiv K6c|iUJ
Kivou|Lievuj
ibc
p.
1055 bc.
OUTUJCl
av fi^peciv ouciv."
KaiToi toTc TTpoeiprmevoic TauTi cuvdrTTeic, ujCTTep au-
t6c
ceavT^v ^HeXeTHai q)iXoTi|Liou^evoc" „"0v tp6ttov bk KiveTTai ^KacTOV Tujv liopiujv, cu^q)uec ov tuj Xoittuj, euXoYOV outuj
Ktti
so
Ka6' auT6 KiveTc6ai,
Kai
ei
X6tou x«Piv vofjcai^ev auT6
2 quae secuntur: &XX01 ih xcavoeid^, ol dh oxtstdfi non ad Stoicos pertinent. 10 Cf. I n. 99 (Zeno). 21 Epicurum hic spectat. 26 avvextixbv x6vov hunc motum appellat Plut. Stoic. repugn. cp. 44 extr. 33 post ovtftv aliquid excidiase suspicor.
12*
S5
DE MUNDO.
174
tjTTo9oi|ie9a etvai dv Kevuj rivi toO k6c)l10u toutou* ibc Top av cuvex6)ievov irdvTO^ev eKiveiTo eTii t6 |iecov, |i^vei ^v t^ Kivrjcei TauTi^, k&v X6tou x&piv ^HaicpvrjC irepi auTO fevtiTai Ktti
K€v6v."
661 Plutaxchus de
6
Stoic. repugn.
T€TdpTtu irepi AuvaTuiv lvTa09d
laevoc,
Kai
eTTi
10
p.
1054 c.
ei
iirjv
'AXX' ^v ye Ttu uTTo9e-
„Ai6 auTov priTeov cp^apTOV elvai, X6tou oTdXXd Kai ladXXov eiuoi qpaiveTai outuuc XeHic auTr|*
r\
d
^Xeiv.
epYei Kai
15
Ou
cp.44
Tivd t^ttov Kai ^ecriv xi"pav
ibp0c9ai tov k6c|liov Icti b'
qpTiciv
ToO K6c)iOu
ojuai beTc9ai.
ili^cov
r\
b' eic Triv ujcTTep,
Tf\c
cuvTeTeuxev dibiuic tov iiiecov KaTeiXriq)uia t67tov, eu9uc toiKai bid Tfjv dbe Tic ouca, ujcTe Ka9' ^Tepov TpdiTOV, dXXd cuvTuxiav e7Tibexec9ai auTfjv q)9opdv,
TTic
im
ouciac
t'6
)Liecov
qpepoiLievujv,
q)9opd toO K6c|iou
bidXucic Kal
fevoiTO.
idem de defectu oraculorum
80
cp. 28.
8ib xal
XQvetjcxov
s6xi
dh oAcog dianoQsiv o ti d^ Ttad^av xhv icodiiov iv ^E6(p q)r}6lv idQvdd^ai, xal xrjv ov6Cav avxov^ xov (is6ov xdnov aldCfog d-avficc^SLv , (i&k^ov
xaxsLkr]q)viav ,
ovx ^xt^Ta xovxov 6vvsCQys6d^aL TtQog xi^v Siaiiov^v xavxl yaQ iv x(p xsxaQxa) TtsQl ^vvax&v
xal OLOVsl dq)&aQ6Cav. 25
xs xfjg
85
rawa noXXdxLg
SLQi^xhg iv sxiQOLg „oTt xatg slg xb avov6Ca xal xaig dnb xov aixijg fii6ov SLOLXSLxai xijg fjLi6ov 7j xal 6vvi%sxaL xlv7]6s6l}' 552 Alexander Aphrod. apud Simplicium in Aristot. phys. p. 671,4.
xal
30
xov ansCQOv x6nov ovx dQd^&g dvsLQcoxxav, axojtaxsQdv dLafiovfig xov x66(iov xa dvvnaQxxa fii6c) x^v aixCav vnod^slg
XiysL^ fii6ov xs
x& inixHQrniaxt imxI itQoq xovg otl) dvvaxbv xovxca aTtuQOv Tievbv keyovxag iKxbg neQii%etv xbv «oafiov. dia XI yaQ dnelQOv ovxog xov xevov evxavd^a ov e<Sxt fievet 6 xoGfiog xal ov Kevbv dStdcpeQexafy i) et cpeQexat, xl fiaXXov ivxav&a i) dXkaiov; xb yuQ (poQOv Kal ofiolcag '^Tieixov navxaxy' ei 6e Xiyovetv, oxi xfig l'§£a)? xfig avxf^g avxbv 6vveji^ov6r]g fievet, nQbg fiev xb fifj CKeddvvvGd^ai avxov (liyei Se 5
^AU^avSQog
SxaiKovg
'juQriGaG^ai
xd fiOQia s^ig'
ovdev 40
Tiai
dtaanacd^at xai dXXo dXXaxov (peQea&ai avveQyolri dv xi laoag fiexd t^^j avve%ovarjg ^^emg fiivstVy dXXa fi^
nQbg de xb oXov ext
rj
e^tg Trofijffct."
553 Themistius paraphr.
in Aristot. Phys.
IV
15 verba corrupta. xara rg tbv xonov &(icc Wy. 28 verba corrupta; conicio: oix Tq^teta tovtco ewsQystv.
8 16
p.
294 Sp.
ital
tovto
add. Reiske.
DE MUNDO. xal ngbg toifg xsqI
XQvdLnnov
&nsiQov o/tf^ijtf£rat (piQd^evog inl
Qrjxiov^
176 dt& xC 6
%av xov xsvov
ovx
x66(iog
fiiQog dfioCcogj
t^
eig
dia
xl ivxavd-a (ihv fiovXovxai 6xr}QL^€iv avxdv, nQog (ihv yuQ xb ^ii dia6na6d-ai aQxeLxo r) 6vvi%ov6a ^tg, XQog dh x6 oXov (lexa rfjg 6w£Xov6rig i^eag ivxav^a (liveiv^ xC av noLol. 664 Achilles Isagoge 9 p. 131 in Petav. Uranol.
5
Joyfux
iarl
x&v
£xaiix&v
xb (livroi d&y(ia dta xoixal fuc&rjfianii&Vy (liveiv xhv x6a(iov. ovxmv xaxaaxtvoi^srai. tl 6 x6a(iog xcvw iv aneiQO) {mdQxciv Tuxroi itpiqtxo,
ovx av 6(i^Q0t narsXd^i^avov rr^v y^v' xaraXa(i^dvovoi xal ndXtv 01 uvs(iot uklot 6 xoOfioff, dkka ?0T7jx€.
—
di' (iiv
ovk uqu
cpiQsrat
dnb
yijg sig 10
rijg
ndrat sial nuru^ukk^^isvot' ei 6s ov * * * * oux apa 6 tpual 6h (livstv rbv ii6<S(iov iv unsiQta ksv& 6tu ttJv x6oju.og. fpiQsrui inl rb (Uaov <poQdv' insl ndvru uvrov ru (liQrj inl rb (liaov vivsvKS. (tiQri
diQa,
ukXot 6h inl ru
—
6i iartv uvrov
C6(oq^ drjQ, nvQy ov6a(iov Qinst 6 xoOftog.
ow
yrj^
a ndvru vsvst inl ro (niaov 6tu rovro 15
666
Ackilles Isagoge 4 (in Petavii Uranologio p. 126). Kak&g civ e%0L nsid^e^d-aL xa XQv6Cana> (prj^avxL ix xav x£66
TQ i6o§aQig.
8vo yuQ vnoxEL(iiva)v
/Sapccjv, yrjg xal
vdaxog^ 8vo 8h
xovcpov, nvQog xal diQog, x-^v xovxcav 6vyxQa6iv aixCav eIvul xf^g xov navxog xd^Ecag. &6n£Q yccQ £l ^v 6 x66(iog fiaQi)g xoixo av ig)iQ£xo, ovTOff, £l xai xovcpog, avcj. (i,iv£L dh xo i'6ov ixsLV xb ^aQv xo xovcpo.
xbv 8h ai^iQa xal ovQavbv
so
{e£x£ 6 avtdg, eIxe dLug^oQog) i^od-EV eIvul^
6(paLQLxbv 6xfi(ta exovxa. (iexSc dh xovxov ivxbg avxov xbv di^a elxal avxbv vat, 6(paLQLXog n£QLX£C(i£vov e^od^Ev xfj y^. ivdoxiQo dh avxov XQCxrjv EtvaL 6(palQav^ x^v xov vdaxog^ xeqI avxi^v xijv yf[v (i£-
n
iv dh xo (i£6aixdxo ri)v yrlv EtvaL, xrjg yrig. xal xd^LV xivxQOv (liyEd^og inixov6av, og iv 6(paCQ(t' xal xdg (ihv aX~ Xag XQElg 6(paCQag r) xi66aQag n£QLdLV£L6d-aL' r^i/ dh xfjg y^g (i6vriv
xa^v
xov diQog xal
£6xdvaL.
so
ibidem paulo post: x£66dQov ovv <Svxov xov 6xolx£lov, 6v(i^ifiijxe xb nvQ xal xbv diQa, xov(p6xaxa ovra, inl ri)v avo (poQav ix^LV xfiv yfl
ort dh i] bQ^iiv xal n£QLdLVEt6^aL (sequuntur excmpla) p. 127. xaX xb v8oq ^uQia xal xaxocpEQri^ ov Sel X6yov^ r^g n^CQag 8135
8a6xoij6rig.
ibidem paulo post: ort 8h xal £6xrjX£v
ij
yfj^
naQa8£Cy(iaxL XQ^v-
xat xovxco.
eI xLg (cpa6lv) Elg (pv6xav xiyxQOV fidkoL r^ xoxxov cpaxov, xal cpv6r]6EL£ xal i(inkr]6£L£v avxiiv dtQog^ 6v(i^T^6£xaL (lEXEOQL^&ivxa xbv xbxxov iv (ii6o xr)g xv6xEog 6xfivaL. xal yf^v 6i, navxax6^£v vnb xov diQog d)d^ov(iivr}v i6o^Q6nog., iv rd> (ii6
x^
r)
JtaAtv
o6n£Q
28 iv
£t XLg
a(pal
ka^ov 6&(ia
8rj6EL£
al atpalQui vulgo.
navxax^d-Ev
6xoLvCoLg xal
40
DE MUNDO.
176 dotrj
nelv
Ido^QOTCoog sXxslv in' dxQi^eLUS' 6v(i^'t^6£tca
3C£Qukx6^svov 6Tfivai xal atQSfiri^ai. 666 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 36 B. ed. Bas.
y^Q jcavraxdd-sv
sxi6ris
5
ccXX'
oi fiev
ovdh
avw
%a\ zo wxx(o vofii^ovGiv, aXka nccxa xr^v itQog Tjfiag Ofioiv ot de (scil. Stoici) t6 av(a Kal xo ndxco ov aaxa Oifioiv, &£(iiq£i69ai aXka Kaxa xriv xov navxbg dtdoxaGiv Xafi^dvovOt, xrpf xe ccno xov fiiaov StdTtQog xa Tciqaxa Kal rijv dito x&v nsQdxoiv nQog x6 fiiaov' cpvGet yccQ slvai tpvOei XQ
——
(poQa xavxa.
567 Cleomedes 10
xov
(Jv
Circul. doctr. I cp. 1 p. 11 Bake. (t6 Kevbv-cc6(afiao^ijxe ndxo) o^xe k'xot efinQoad-ev ovxe ontG&ev, o^e
o^xe av(o xt av
ix de^t&v ovxe e^ evoavvficav, ovxe fieoov) p. 12. Avxbg de 5 noafiog, 6&fia EfinQoGwv, exet xt xat avca Kat Kdxca Kot xdg Xotndg OiiiSetg dvayKaicag.
15
ovv xd nQog t^ SvOet (paolv elvat avxov^ inetSri wg int dvCtv e%et onta&ta 6e xd n^bg xy avaxoXy' dnb xovxcav yaQ inl xd k'finQoa&ev nQoetatv. "^'O&ev ds^td fiev avxov xd n^bg aQKXOv, ev(avvfia 8e xa n^bg fiearifJt^Qtav yeviqaexat. Kai avxat fiev al ayiaetg avxov ovSev tiipvatv
&ta
jttfv
xr^v
OQfii^v.
At
daacpig.
20
8e Xotnat
noXXriv
a^eastg
naQia^ov xuQaxrjv xoig naXatoxiQOtg
x&v (pvatK&v Kat nXeiaxa yiyove Kaxd xbv xonov dtanxcofiaxa^ ov Swri^ivx(av entaxrjaat, oxt iv x& Koafia)^ acpatQtK& xb ayrifita bvxt, Kaxco fuv anb navxbg avxov xb fieaaixaxov elvat dvayKatoV dva Se xb anb navxbg xov ftiaov en\ xd ni^axa koI xr^v entcpdvetav avxrjv xi^g acpaiQag dt^xov, avfintnxova&v x&v Svo aiiaeoiv ev xavxa Kot xov avxov fiiaov xe Kai Kuxca 'hndQjipvxog.
6.
§
668
25
Quae sint partes mundi
quo ordine.
Vni55.
aQioKet Se avxotg Ka\ xrjv SiaKoafiriatv KivxQOv Xoyov eni%ovaav, fied' r}v xb ^Scjq a(paixb avxb rivxQOv xfj yfj, &axe xr}v yr]v iv vSaxt elvat' fiexd xb
Diogenes Laert.
d>Se e'xetv'
et
fiiar^v
xr^v
yf^v
QoetSig^ e'xov vScoQ Se diQa iacpatQCifiivov.
569 30
ram
Servius ad Aeneid. I 381.
inferiorem esse, quia
omne quod
secundum physicos qui dicant tersupra illud est quod con-
continet
tinetur.
660
Philo de confusione linguarum § 5
Commemorantur
^rjxrjxtKo\
x&v
cptXoaocpcav ,
H
Vol. di xov
p.
230,21 Wendl.
navxbg KivxQOv elvat
difioXoyrjaav.
xrjv yr^v ..35
oi
Unum Philo quaest. et solut. in Exodum II 81 (p. 523 Aucher). caelum et nemini alii simile secundum figuram viresque. Namque quattuor elementa cognationem habent inter se tam substantia quam cir561
est
io
cum mutuo commutantur;
circumactione vero, quode centro superius ignis et aer, subque centro aqua et teiTa; caelum vero non directe, sed circuitu circumfertur, figuram habens undique aequalem perfectissimam. ibidem II 88 (p. 527 Aucher). Quamvis terra ab aqua distincta sit et aqua ab aere aerque ab igne et ignis ab istis singulis, nihilo minus
cumactione; substantia,
niam rectum motum
2(5
dntxovaav B.
Fabricius, libri
v. v.
continent:
Ad haec
continetur
et sequentia
—
continet
cf.
cf.
n.
527 (Chrysippus).
ad Aen.
III 522.
30 ita
DE BIUNDO.
177
tamen omnia sunt concinnata ad unam formam determinatam. Quae enim ex tot et tantis perfectum fuit materia, una convenit esse, maxime^ quod et elementorum mutua inter se conunutatio communionem eorum evidenter arguit.
562 Phiio quaest. et solut. in Genesin II 85 (p. 526 Aucher). Subniger est aer, nullam habens luminis in se speciem, ideoque ab alio lumine illuminatur. 663 Scholia Hesiod. Theogon. 119. Xiyet Se rbv cciQu rbv xrjv yr\v slvai 6h f^xog, xovxov i^ ikaaaovog vyQoH neQiixovxa xal x6 neQl avrijv. xul nkslova tig axfiil^ofuvov xexaQax&aiy (iixQt av iM^rj oy%ov SiuxBOfisvov x6v iiXiov. xoxe yaq x& i]Xia) av(i7taQexxelvexai, SoaniQ xa nvQaKXCo&ivxi aiSrjQip
&g
6
lo
akkag. TuQxaQa x6v aiQa an6 xov xaQaxxea&aiy ineiSri^ elne xa 6' axoixeia. mde e'(og Scholia Hesiod. Theogon. v. 116. ot Se eiQfja&al cpaai jjaog naQa
x6 nvQ.
(paOiv^
664
iaxi ^irictf^O^at' ol 8i cpaaiv an6 xov j^adtn/, o iaxi jrw^fM/' i6 ovv elg xa axoixeia SiaKQiaig xal 6i,ax(OQr)aig 7} y^HQTj d' ovx ^x^Se j^oAov." ol 6e x6 ix xov ovQuviov ij6axog ava6i66fievov^ &aneQ Xaog. {)6o)q XiyovaiVy
x6
^ffrc^&ot,
ar}Q axoxeivog, uXXot 6e x6v ai^a, ^yovv x6v Tiexv fiivov iv x& ju^ra^t; yijs xai ovQuvov. 666 Scholia Hesiod. Theogon. v. 115. XQia nQ&xov iyivovxo' Xaog, ix Fr}, "EQmg ovQavtog, og nal &e6g' 6 yccQ i^ 'A
x6 6e XenrofieQeg xov aiQog yiyove nvQ, 6h OQrj xuxu i^oaxQumafi6v t^g y^^g.
'q
6e Q'dXaaau naxa
ixfiv^rjaiv,
xa
566 festatur
aquam
20
ManiPhilo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 5 (p. 248 Aucher). homines huiusmodi a aliquid per praesenti scriptura, quod lavati mundantur, aqua vero ipsa per divuium pedem. Symbolice
n
et
autem pes ultimum
et infimum corporis est; ultima vero divinorum sortitus est aer, animans creaturas congregatas. si aer non tangat move-
Nam
atque aquam, emoritur ista; vivifica autem magis comperitur non aliunde nisi
aere in
eam
30
intermixto.
567 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin I 64 (p. 44 Aucher). Per ordinem autem universus mundus et huius partes factae sunt. Quoniam et mundi conditor, cum indomitam inordinatamque et patibilem essentiam ordinare coepit, sectione usus est et divisione. Nam gravia et deorsum prona ex natura, terram et aquam in medio iiniversi posuit, aera vero et ignem sursimi, ob levitatem sublevatos. 568 Philo de provid. II § 62 (p. 87 Aucher). Perpende, quod dicis, a gravioribus sursum agi leviora, quoniam non omne corpus pondere gaudet, ita ut quaedam omnino non gravia dici apud physicum expediat, velut opposita gravibus; magnam enim vim habet contrariorum compositio,
ss
—
ex quibus
mundus
est factus.
naturaliter habentes
motum
in
40
—
Sufficiet dicere, quod aer et ignis, sursum absque gravitate, nec a terra neque
ab aqua sursum premuntur. 669 Dio Chrysost. Or. XXXVI § 42 sq. bit sub imagine currus quattuor equis vecti 17 Graviter haec corrupta leguntur. transponenda sunt post Sci^a.
mundi gubemationem i.
e.
Fortasse
quattuor elementis. verba ix vov
—
descri- 45
Pri-
cxoTsiv6g
DE MUNDO.
178
mum
ecum dicit § 43 SiacpeQSiv KocXkei re kuI fieyi&si nccl xaimr(ti, Sxs ^vad^ev TteQiXQexovra xb ^'qxtGxov xov dQOfiov, avxov Zrjvog teQoV nxrjvov 6h elvai' X7]v 8e xQoav XafiitQOv, avyijg T'^? Tia&aQfoxdxrjg' xbv de i}hov iv avx& Kal xrjv 6eXrivr]v Grjfuta TtQO^pavfj SQaG&ai. § 44 xal xaXXa aaxQa
—
5
fiev neQi(peQea&ai Gvv avx&, fiiav xavfieQrj Alter est § 45 anxofisTijv e^ovxa KtvrjOiv, xa 8e aXXovg ^eiv dQOfiovg. vog avxov Kal 7tXr}6t.(axaxog"HQag incovvfiog, ev^^viog xal fiaXaKOgy noXv 8h •^TTcov Kaxd xe QcofirjV Kal xdxog. XQOiav 8e xrj fiiv a^^xov q>v6ei fdXag^
xa
^vfiTtavxa eneivov neq^vxoxa
(pai^Qvvsrai 8e del x6 KaxaXafinofievov HXica' xb 8e GKtaad^ev iv xy nsQiTertius est § 46 Hocsixrjv a^^xov fisxaXafi^dvei xrjg XQoag iSeav.
10 q)0Qa
S&vog
ieQog,
Quartus autem
xov Ssvxsqov ^QaSvxsQog.
axsQSog xs Kot dxi-
Hunc dicit § 47 avveQeiSsiv ovx oncog nrsQcarog, incavvfiog 'Eariag. navraxo&sv «iStw roig fiSQSGt^ Kai ra Svo xca nXrjGiov bfioiag nQog avxbv syKXivstv, dxsyy&g intnintovxs Kal oa&ovfisvo)' xbv Ss i^caxdxca nQ&xov dei Sequitur descriptio vastationum nsQt xbv sax&xa G>g vv66av q)SQS6&ai. vr}rog,
15
terrae quae
tum per ignem tum per aquam
ingentibus temporis intervallis
neque propter hominimi interitum, sed totius ordinis servandi causa ipso deo auctore fiunt. Deinde sequitur iKitvQcoascag descriptio n. 602.
570 20
(pars, Kot ^iyri,
671 'i)ndQxst fisv
dt'
85
lunae cp. 5
oXov rQsnofisvog
p.
922 d.
Pharnaci
(Lucius
(pv6st
iKcpcari^srat.
Ot SrcotKot Svo
nvQ Kat dsQa' Svo vsvst dnb xov iSiov
nsQiystov (p&g Kax svd-stav, xb
fisv ix r&v xs66dQCi}v 8s ^aQsa, vScoq Koi yfjv. Kovcpov yccQ Kat x6 fis6ov, ^uqv Ss t6 sig fii6ov.
(J'
aid^SQtov nsQtcpSQ&g Ktvstxat.
Ov xQ^ ^^ «^O" 11 p. 75 Bake. xov xb ov6a ivxav&a KO^fiov, dvan&g fiiye&og rj n^bg y^, 6xtyfitaia QSiv nifinet XQOcprjv x& xe ovQav& Kat xoig ifinsQtsxofisvotg iv avx& d6XQ0tg, xo6ovT& fisv yaQ oyxco ^Qaxstd i6xiv xotg Kai xb nXijd^og Kal xb fisys^og ov6t. xb nXsi6xov x^g ov6iag vndQxovGa. Ss avxr) 7] yrj, xri Svvdfist fisyi6xr], 6xs8bv Ei yovv intvori6atfitsv avxr)V i] sig Kanvbv rj sig dsQa na6av avaXvofisvriv, Kaxd noXv av fisi^oav yivotxo xr]g xov Ko^fiov nsQtoxijg- Kat ov fiovov ys si Kanvbg l^ dr]Q 5) nvQ ysvoixo, dXXd kuI sig KOvtOQxbv dvaXv&st6a. ndQS6xi yovv oQ&v oxt Kal rd sig Kanvbv dvaXvofUva r&v ^vXav 6xs8bv in dnstQOV r&v 6rsQS&v 6o3fidX^ttat, Kai 6 iK&vfitcofisvog Xt^avcarog, Kal bnooa srsQa Twv sig drfibv dvaXverat. Kai si rbv ovQavbv Ss 6vv r& diQt Kat xoig
572 Cleomedes
30
facie
Aetius Plac. I 12,4.
6xotxsicov Kovcpa., 25
de
Plutarchus
Stoico dicit, de aere locutus) n^bg na6av fisv ydQ i6xt notoxrjxa nal Svvafitv evKSQa6rog vnb ftavorrjrog, fidXt6ra Ss cpcarbg av inttlfdv^y fiovov, &g
Circul. doctr. I cp.
nvKvcafia, sig iXdxxova x& "Sl6xs dv. fisv oyKco r) yfj 6xtyfitaia &g n^bg oyKov avxf]g 6v6xaXsir] 40 Tov KOOfiov ov6a, dcpdxco Ss xf] Svvdfist KSXQr]fisvr] Kai 6xsS6v in' dnsiQOV x& ovQav& XSt6&at (pv6tv sxov6a, ovk e6xtv dSvvaxog dvanifinetv XQO(pr]v Kal xoig iv x& OvS^ dv l^avaXa&eir] xovxov evexa, iv fieQet Kat
d6XQ0tg
intvor]6atfitsv
6vvay6fisvov sig t6 x^g yi]g
ovQav&.
45
avxr]
dvxtXafi^dvov6d
xaTW,
(pr]6lv
xtva sk
6 ^HQdKXstxog,
xs
0S6g yaQ ava dsQog Kat ii^ ovQavov. ov6iag xQsns6^at Koi fisxa^dXXstv
St^ oXr]g ^xf]gy
nscpVKviag, sig nav <^Ssy x& 8rjfitovQy& Kr]6iv Kat Stafjtoviqv.
44
Tfig
addidi.
45 Sh addidi.
'hnstK0V6r]g sig xr^v
x&v
oXcov Stoi-
DE MUNDO. 673
Scholia Hesiod. Theog.
397.
v.
179 „^Xdc
(J'
&Qa
SxH
itQtoxf}
CMJilvfiTtovde."
§
674 Clemens
Al.
revfird^ d 7i6<moq,
7.
Stromat.
£xatiiiol xl&svxai xbv xoCfiov. 676 Aetius Plac. II 4, 1.
V
14
p.
701
Pott.
Si
yevqxbv
nvd-ayoQag xal IlXaxayv
xal
ot
i
ol Zxai'i%ol
TUcl
inb &eov xbv
noafiov. 676 Simplicius in Aristot. Phys. p. 1121,12 Diels. yevrjxbv
yfvijTOv
^9^*-
liuxukvnxov
it(f&xov yccQ ixooQla&ri zo CdtoQ t^v yijv %al n(fbg xbv ai(fa uvii(faiuv' '6^6 xovxfo yitff xelxai, xb {ida>(f. toff
Sh
ov
xal (iriv lO
t6v «vtov ael aika aXloxe aXkov yivofievou %axa xivag xQova^v neQiodovg^ wg ^Ava^ifiivrig xe naVHQdyiXeixog xal Jioyevr}g nal GaxeQOv ot anb T^g Zxoag. 7ud SriXov oxi tuxl neQi xtv^ffcwg ovTOt t^v avxrjv i^ovOi So^av' oxe yuQ
TOTC xlvrjaiv avayxatov elvai. Porro mundi partes, ut Philo de provid. I § 9 (p. 5 Auch.). fatemur. initium essent, accepisse Atqui partes, si initium ut essent haEt buerunt, omnino necesse est totum quoque ut esset initium habuisse.
xoafiog
1JV,
677
si
pars corruptioni obnoxia
Cf.
§ 88 ubi
eadem
est,
corruptioni obnoxium et totum
sit
15
oportet.
iterantur.
678 Philo de provid. I § 10 (p. 6 Aucher). Nonne apud omnes in confesso est, quod pars mundi est talis homo, quo homine humanitas einusquam enim humanitas erit, nisi prius homo aliquis. Atqui homo initium habet generationis et est pars humanitatis ; neque enim datur himaanitas sine aliquo homine, et sublato ipso homine quodam, simul tollitur etiam himianitas. Si ergo homo quidam humanae generationis ini-
30
stitit? ille
tium
simipsit,
omnino necesse
§
8.
est et
Quomodo
679 Plutarchus de
humanitatem subiacere
ortus sit mundus.
Stoic. repugn. cp.
41
p.
1053a.
Toi t6v f^Xiov, Trupivov 6vTa Kai T^Tevrm^vov ^k Tfic TrOp |ieTapaXoucr]c.
Ai^^ei
dcTi
s5
creationi.
^iiivpuxov f)Ttt-
dva9u)iidceu)c elc
yap iv tuj irpiuTUj Tiepi Ouceujc
,,'H
bkso
d^poc eic ubwp Tp^TreTar KdK TOUTOu THC uqpiCTa^t^vTic dfip dva6u)iiaTar XeiTTUvoia^vou hi Tou d^poc, 6 alefip TrepixeiTai kukXiu; 01 b' dcT^pec ^k QaXdccTic jieTd tou fiXiou dvdTTTOVTai."
TTup6c ^eTaPoXrj
680 Diogenes
ToiauTTT
bi'
Laert. VII 135.
£v
ts
slvai
d^ebv xal
vovv xal
£[fittQnsvr}v xal ^ia' itoXXaiq ts sxiQaig 6voiia6Laig nQo6ovo(ia:^s6d'ai. 136. xax S^QX^S f*^v ovv Xttd"' ttvrbv ovra xqsxsiv r^v TCaOttv ov6ittv
33 nsQixsttai Wy., nt(fii%txtti 37 nQinsiv B. futalag B.
libri.
36 re om. P.
||
noXXag
—
kriiftti
ivo-
s5
DE MTJNDO.
180
di ocsQog slg vScoq' xal &6xsq iv xfi yovri t6 6jteQ(ia 7ceQii%sxai^ ovxca xal xovxov cfTCSQfiaxLxbv X6yov '6vxa xov noG^ov xoi^vds vTCoXmic^at, iv x& vyQG)^ svsQybv aijxci noiovvxa x^v vXrjv JCQog xi^v xav i^fig
anoysvvav tiq&xov xa xi66aQa ^xoix^ta, jcvq^ vScjq, (secuntur auctonim nomina; vide infra). i'6xt ds 6x0 1ov TCQCjxov yCvsxai xd yiv6^sva xal slg b s6%axov dvakvs-
slxa
yivs6tv, 5
diQa, yfjv
%slov
si,
137. xd
drj xixxaQa 6xoi%sla slvat bfiov xtjv cctcoiov ov6iav, xijv slvai 8\ xb fisv jcvq xb d^SQ^^v, xb dh vdcaQ xb i)yQ6vj xov xs diQa xb ipv%Qbv xal xijv yfjv xb ^r]Q6v. ov ^fjv dXXd xal iv xg) diQt slvat xb at)xb fiiQog. dvoxdxo }isv ovv sivai xb tcvq, b dfj aCd-iQu
xai.
vkrjv.
10
iv a TtQoxriv x^v xov dsckavov 6<pacQav ysvva6d-at^ slxa jcXavo^ivcov fisd"' rjv xbv di^a^ slxa xb vdcoQ^ vjto6xdd^firiv ds ndvxcov xf^v yfjv, [ii6r]v dndvxov ov6av.
xaXst6d^at, xf^v xcbv
Auctores horura placitorum afferuntur: Zfivov iv xo 15
oAov,
iv
XQv6tnnog
xri
xov
nQoxT[i
tcsqI
q)v6 txav, '^Q%iSrjfiog iv
xov
xo
nsQl 6xot%stov.
681 Diogenes
20
Laert.
ov6Ca XQanfj
VII 142.
dt'
rtvs69-at dh xbv x66fiov^ oxav ix {}yQ6xrixa, slxa xb na%v^sQsg av-
nvQbg diQog xov 6v6xdv dnoxsks^&f] yf}, xb dh Xsnxo^SQhg i^aQato&f}, xal xovx' inl nXiov Xsnxvv%hv nvQ dnoysvvfj6ri. sixa xaxd /u.f|tv ix xovxov cpvxd xs xat ^oa xal xd akXa yivrj. IIsqI dfj ovv xfjg ysvi6sog xal fj
[TVS] (p^oQccg xov
x66fiov
sig
q)r}6i
Zfjvov
fisv sv
xo nsQl oAov, Xqv-
6tnnog dh iv xri nQoxrj xov (pv6txov etc. 582 Aetius Plac. 11 6, 1. ot IJrcatnoi dno yfiq
85
aQ^aa&ai xfiv yevs6iv xov KoOfiov Kad^aTtSQ dnb ksvtqov' dQ^fi Ss dtpaiQag ro KsvrQov. 683 Achilles Isagoge 7 p. 131 in Petav. Uranol. 01 SrcoiKoi tpa(siv
Ik
rfiq
yfiq
KSvrQOv rd^iv yfig siKog 30
85
rfjv
insyisi,
s%u)
insi yccQ fj s^ad^sv yivscQ^ai nQ&rov nsQL(pOQdv. &6nsQ dnb KSvrQOv KVKkog yivsrai^ o%rm xat dno
yf\
rf^g
nsQicpsQSiav ysyovsvai.
Exodum I 1 (p. 445 Aucher). Tempus autem mundi conditi, siquis opportimo examinis consilio utens inquirere velit veritatem, vemum tempus est; hoc enim tempore omnia imiversim florescunt ac germinantur et suos terra perfectos generat fructus.
684
Philo quaest. et solut. in
Nihil autem imperfectum erat, ut dixi, in prima procreatione universorum. Nam opera data constitutum erat, ut gens ista optime conversaretur in
mundo,
sortita
hanc urhem, 1 owflj
3 aixb F.
10 dv BP.
II
propriam partem meHorem pro honore inquam, et urhanitatem.
pietatis,
magnam
mundum
2 xoiovSs PF $h BP. 6 &7toXvstai P, corr. P*. 18 'byQ^v PF. Ssl P.
xotovxo
B.
||
vnoXsi-nsa&m PF. 9 kuI hi iv F.
7 xivcc noibv B.
19 i^aQaiio»^
BF
i^asQaQ-^ {sq in
li-
21 xal prius om. BP. tura) P'; fortasse: i^aQaia&sv (^&iQay xax' inl itXiov. 22 ytviaswg xs xal (pd-OQccg BP ysviescog xal cp&OQ&g F. 23 xal XQvaimto$ (cet.
om.) F.
24 oi I^xaCKol suppletum ex loco Stobaei, unde huc transtulit 27 malim ysviad-at.
Diels, ot tpveixol Plut.
DE MUNDO.
— ver
181
Cf. Vergil. Georg. II 336. non alios prima orescentis origine mundi inluxisse dies aliumve habuisse tenorem credideiim: ver illud erat,
magnus agebat
§
585
—
—
orbis eto.
9.
A^tius Flac.
Mimdiim
n 4, 7.
ot
^taaiv 6i.
esse inteiitnmm. JSxcaiTiol
(p&uQxbv xbv xoafwvj
yutx*
ixnv-
6
VU
586 Commenta
1 p. 220 Us. Lucani Lib. Quam lex aetema: secundimi Platonem natum potest quidem tradit esse munintellegi qui dum, sed non interiturum. diverse Stoici et Epicurei, qui et natum esse
et periturum adfirmant.
lo
587 Commenta Lucani cunt:
VIU 459
Lib.
si non fuit, potest quod non habet iinem.
et
utique
potest,
non
p.
274 Us.
esse.
initium
quod Stoici dienim habere non
688 Laetantius instit. div. II 10. Aristoteles autem labore se ac molestia liberavit, dicens semper mundimi fuisse: itaque et humanimi genus et cetera quae in eo sunt initium non habere, sed fuisse semper ac
i6
semper fore. Sed cum videamns singula quaeque animalia quae ante non fuerant incipere esse et esse desinere: necesse est totum genus aliquando esse coepisse et aliquando desiturum esse quia coeperit. Omnia enim tribus temporibus contineri necesse est, praeterito, praesenti, futuro. Prae-
20
Quae omnia in origo, praesentis substantia, futuri dissolutio. singulis hominibus apparent: et incipimus enim cimi nascimur, et sumus cum vivimus, et desinimus cum interimus. Unde etiam tres Parcas esse teriti
est
unam quae vitam hominis ordiatur, alteram quae contexat, terIn toto autem genere hominum quia solum tiam quae rumpat ac finiat. praesens tempus apparet, ex eo tamen et praeteritum, id est origo colliNam quoniam est, apparet aliquando gitur et futurum, id est dissolutio. coepisse (esse enim nulla res sine exordio potest) et quia coepit, apparet quandoque desitunmi. nec enim potest id totum esse immortale, quod ex voluerunt:
mortalibus constat.
Nam
test ut aliquo
omnes simul,
casu
sicut
imiversi per singulos interimus, vel sterilitate terranmi, quae
particulatim solet; vel pestilentia ubique
diflfusa,
vel incendio
fieri
po- so accidere
quae singulas urbes in
at-
orbem misso, quale
que regiones
plerumque popiilatur;
iam
Phaetonte dicitur; vel diluvio aquarum quale sub Deucalione Quod praeter unum hominem genus omne deletum est. casu accidit, profecto potuit accidere, ut et unus ille qui
fuisse sub
traditur,
cum si
[diluvium]
25
ss
superfuit interiret: si autem divinae providentiae nutu, quod negari non potest, ad reparandos homines reservatus est, apparet in dei potestate esse vel vitam vel interitum generis humani. Quodsi potest occidere in totiun, quia per paries occidit, apparet aliquando esse ortum, et ut fragi- 40 litas initium sic declarat et terminimi. Quae si vera sunt, non potuit
defendere Aristoteles, quominus habuerit et mundus ipse principium. Quod si Aristoteli Plato et Epicurus extorquent, et Platoni et Aristoteli, qui
semper
fore
Epicurus
589
mundum
putavenmt,
licet sint eloquentes, ingratis
tamen idem
quia sequitur, ut habeat et finem. Diogenes Laert. VII 141. aqiayiei 81 avxotg xal g>&cc^x6v elvai
eripiet,
45
DE MUNDO.
182
tov xoCfiov, ate yevvritou, t& Ao^co t&v dt' aiff-O^ffcoag voovnivcav. o^ ts ta fUQTi (p&aQta ieti, xal to okov ta de fiSQri ''o^ xoOfiov cp&aQta' eig
5
x«t ei ti iTtiSentMOv iatt aU.riXa yctQ fUta^dXXet,' cp&aQtbg aQa 6 xoOfiog. ieti' xat 6 xoOfiog de' i^avxfiovtai tijg inl tb x^^^QOv ^eta§oXfig, (p%aQt6v yaQ xal i^vdatovtat' ^^(p&aQtbg aQa 6 x6ofjttog)>.
V
690 Clemens Al. Stromat. 14 p. 711 Pott. Zatpeatata 'HQdxXectog Eq)e6iog tavtrjg i(Stl tr}g So^rjg' tbv fiev tiva noGfiov dtdiov elvai 6okifiuGag, tbv de tiva cpd^eiQOfievov tbv xatd t^v dtaxoefirjaiv eldmg ovx etSQov ovra ixelvov n&g e%ovtog' dXX^ oti fiev dtdiov tbv i^ dndarjg tfjg ovaiag 10 Idlcag jioibv xoafiov ^dei, cpaveQbv notet Xiyav o&tmg' (sequitur Heracliti 6
20 Byw.)
ott de xai yevr^tbv xal cp&aQtbv a^btbv elvat idoyfidtt^ev td imcpeQOfieva (sq. Heracl. frgm. 21 Byw.) dvvdfiet yaQ Xeyet ott nvQ 'bnb tov SioiKOvvtog Xoyov xat &eov td avfinavta dt' deQog tQinetai eig 'hyQbv tb &g aneQfia r^g dtaKoOfiiqaecog' o xaXei &dXaaaav' ix 6e tovtov
frgm.
firivvet
15
avd^tg yiyvetat yri xai ovQavbg xat td ifineQteyofieva. "Oncog 6e ndXtv dvaXafi^dvetat xat innvQOVtat aacp&g 6id tovtcov 6r}Xoi (sq. Heracl. frgm. 23 Byw.). Sfiolcog xat neQt t&v dXXcov atofjfelcav td avtd. IlaQanXiqata tovta
iXXoytficotatoi t&v Stoitn&v 6oyfiatl^ovat ne^l te innvQcoaecog 6iaXafi^dvovteg aai Koafiov ^totK-qaecog xai tov i6icog notov noafiov te xai dv&QConov xat tfjg t&v rjfieteQcov i/;t;jjc6v int6tafioviig. 591 Philo de provid. I § 13 (p. 7 Aucher). Corruptio particularum Kai ot
80
alicuius partis et iterum corruptio minimae partis huius particulae, si ex ipsa natura atque essentia corporis oriatur, praesignat corruptionem quo-
que futuram corporis totius. Quid enim est corruptio in aliquam corpopartem primum obrepens, nisi differentia quaedam parti vel particulae inducta, qua fit ut differant ab iis corporibus, ex quibus sunt sublatae? Siquidem quod unius eiusdemque erat naturae, dissolutionem subiit corruptionis, expectantibus aliis quoque corporibus parem sortiri dissolutionem ac corruptionem ita ut imiversa corpora mors in unum finem concludat. 14. Qui ergo naturali usus ratione videt condicionem animantium
85 ris
;
30
animaliumque ratione praeditorum et universim omnium rerum, quae in sunt ac fuere, quod nempe in fluxu sint, nonne universum quoque mundum ad normam partium suarum habiturum esse corruptionera fatebitur? 692 Philo de provid. I § 15 (p. 8 Aucher). Terrae itaque et aeris natura examinata atque perpensa nullam in istis invenias differentiam a ceteris mundi partibus, nisi quod unius eiusdemque naturae est totum in Cum genere: et tamen utriusque terminus generatio est ac corruptio. enim ista subiecta sunt mutationi, variationi et conversionibus, finem etiam Ita ut, consumpta longo habent, et permutationem naturae suae ab igne. opere ac deficiente tota naturali fertilitate, germinationem non ulterius terra prae se ferat; quae sane semper ita habere voluisset, sed non potuit, ab igne impedita, ne germina producat, vel corruptione aquarum caenosa
mimdo
35
40
reddita, et aliter etiam aliis variationibus permutata. Quomodo illam itaque immortalem dicere praesumant, qui sapientiae vestigiis institerunt? 46
§ 18. 1
agam
r& B* t&v
4 tov B. supplevi.
— —
de terra atque aere,
non minus ipsam
B*. oi)T6 P, corr. P^; ov (om. ts) F. 5 yovv pro yaQ B, fortasse etiam P ante corr. II
aeris
3 iTtiSeixtixov F. ||
cpd-ccQtbg
— K6a(iog
DE MUNDO.
183
naturalem affectionem considerans, quam animadvertens ipsum nunc varias passiones experiri et rursum in sanitatem redire: unde ctiam medicorum iudicio per commutationes eius oriri morbos statuitur, quoniam languescere per hunc dixere corpora in mundo existentia naturali eius participatione. Qui ergo obnoxius est morbo, tempestati ac corruptioni, quidni ipsa qnoque vita non demum privetur? § 19. Si quis autem aSrem putat immortalem esse, ita ut perpetuum istimi permansurum dicat, quomodo, quaeso, in corpore immortali mortales mori soleant? qui nempe vitali aere perpetuo saturari illumque sugere consuevere. 693 Cicero de nat. deor. II 118.
»
lo
Sunt autem
natura flamaluntur iis, qui a sole meae; quocirca terrae, maris, aquarum vaporibus ex agris tepefactis et ex aquis excitantur; quibus altae renovataeque stellae atque omnis aether refundunt eadem et riirsum trahunt indidem, nihil ut fere intereat aut admodum paululum, quod astrorum ignis et aetheris stellae
—
ut ad extremum flamma consumit. Ex quo eventurum nostri putant omnis mimdus ignesceret, cum umore consumpto neque terra ali posset nec remearet aer, cuius ortus aqua omni exhausta esse non posset; ita relinqui nihil praeter ignem, a quo rursum animante ac deo renovatio mimdi fieret atque idem omatus oreretur. 594 Alexander in Aristot. Meteorol. f. 90 a ed. Ven. "O&ev rovg inl t&v oXiov 7teiQ
is
lo
xa (lev eXcodrj xe nai liyeiv T^g Touxvxrjg xata f^v yr]v (lexaPoX^gj xa&^ tjv vyQa oixljtftjiia xe xal av(i(UXQa ylvexai Sia ^rjQoxrjxa, xa 6e JtQoxeQOv av(ik'xovxa
(iixQ(og
T^v
ToiJ
oXov
aoUrjxa Sia (Uxa^oXriv
xrjv
XQ(0(ievoi eKnvQioaiv ylvea&ai
ot xrig ineivov So^rjg,
ot Se
^rjQOxrjxog inlxaGiv,
t-^j
xai
xe
(p&OQtiv.
Tjyovvxai
xov oXov,
a»g ^HQciKXeixog
anb
Hxoag
xrjg
(lex'
aixlav
yaQ (lev
avxov.
Xiyeiv
elvai ss
xovxoig avxov xai
ari(uloig
nQO
x«t ix tovtov
XiyovaiVy mg ovxog yevrjxov xe xai (p&aQXOV xov navxog, atg xov x^g yfjg xa (uv ^rjQaivea&ai xa de naXiv i^vyQaivea&ai aixiav xQrj xr)v xov noa^iov axonov Se Sia ^Qajjiiag (lexa^oXag xiveiv xb nav xai yeyiveatv rjyeta&ai. t6 yaQ T^g yijg (uye&og ovSiv iaxiv «ag n^bg
vrit6v re x«t (p&aQxbv noutv.
oXov rbv ovQavbv naQa^aXXo^ievov' iag nQbg xb n&v.
596
so
tUvxqov yovv <paaiv «vrijv Xoyov e%eiv
Quis enim sapientium dubitat, cp. 34, 2. omnia quae orta sunt occidere, quae facta sunt interire? Caelum quoque cum omnibus, quae caelo continentur, ita ut coepit, si desierit fontium dulcis aqua maria nutrire, in vim ignis abiturum, Stoicis constans opinio est, quod consumpto umore mundus hic onmis ignescat.
Minucius Fel. Octav.
s5
quis ignorat,
§ 10.
Conflagrationis et restaurationis
696 Stobaeus Eclogae
171, 2
mundi aeternae
W.
yices.
Zi^vovt xcci KXsdvQ-SL xal XQvafjtTtip Scqe6x£l f^v ovdiav (istafidXXstv oiov sls 6XBQ(ia t6 jcvq^ xai tkxXlv ix tovtov toLavtr]v anotsXsiffd-aL tijv Siax66(iri6Lv, OLa xq6-
tsQov
rjv
(Diels Arii
16 consumat
I p.
Didymi Epit. phys. frgm,
lihri, corr.
Lambin.
36).
m
184
DiE
MUNDO.
Plura habet Eusebius Pr. Ev.
DDG
XV
18,1—3
i.e.
Arius Did. (fr.36
"Ojicog oi UtcdVxoI stsgl
p. 8). r^g rov navzog £xnvQG)0e(og d^ totg do!^d^ov0iv. 'j^QS^xsL nQS6^vtdroig tav dnb tflg aCQsesag tccvndvta xatd trig ilaid-SQ0v6d-aL nsQiddovg ttvdg tdg (isyCotag sig nvQ 6
468,
Kal s^fjg sndysL' aidsQcbdsg dvalvo^svcov ndvtcov. 'Ex tovtcov ds diJAov, 8« XQvdinnog inl tfjg oi)6Lag od tavtrjv naQSLlrjq^s f^v 6vy%v6LV (ddvvatov yd^), dlkd trjv dvtl f^g fista^o^.fjg
Xsyofisvrjv ov ydQ inl tfjg tov x66(iov xatd nsQiddovg tdg (isyC-
6tag yLVo^isvrjg q)d-OQag xvQCag naQaXafi^dvov^L
trjv
cpd^OQav ot trjv
nvQ dvdXv6LV tav oXav SoyfiatC^ovtsg.) rjv di) xakov6Lv ixnvQco6lv dXl' dvtl f^g xatd q>v6Lv ^sta^oXfig xQ&vtaL tf} nQo6r]yoQL^ tf^g
10 slg
dQS6xsL yaQ totg Utatxoig (pLko66(poLg f^v oXrjv ov6Lav slg nvQ (ista^dkksLV olov slg 6nsQfia^ xal ndXLV ix tovtov a^dtrjv dnotsXst6d^aL trjv dLax66(ir]6Lv^ oXa ro nQ6tsQov ^v. xa\ tovto ro d6y(ia g^d^oQdg.
15
t&v dnb
alQs^sog ot nQ&tOL xal nQS6^vtat0L nQ067jxavto, Zrjvav ts xal KXsdvd^rjg xal XQv6Lnnog. tbv fisv ydQ toi^tov (la&rirfjv xal tfjg
dLddoxov tfjg 6xoXf}g Zrjvcjvd tcov oAov.
(pa6Lv
inL6xstv nsQL
tf]g
ixnvQca^sag
597
20
Aetius Plac. II 4,13. oi (pdfisvoi Se f^v diaxoGfirj^Siv ccidoviov mQioSsvrinovg elvai cpaGi 'x^Qovovg^ xad-' ot)g nard ravtd xat rogavrcag ylyvKS&ai ndvra v,al rr^v avrfjv Sia6(p^s69^ai rov y,66(iov Sidra'^(v re
vn&Qxsiv
Kal SLaK66(ir\GLV. <^oi 2rci)LK0L} (iiqrs av^s6&aL ftijTe (jLSiov^&aL rbv x66(iov, roig Se (leQeOLV 0T£ (lev TCaQexreive^&aL TtQog nXiova tottov, otc Se 6v6riXXe6%aL. 25 598 Hippolytus Philos. 21 (DDG p. 571, 20) Stoici, Chrysippus et Zeno: nQoeSeypvraL Se iy,nvQ(t>6Lv e6e6^aL xai Kd&aQeiv rov k66(iov
rovrov
ot (lev navrog, ot Se (iSQOvg' xai nard (jieQog Se avrbv Ka&aLQe69aL Xeyov^LV' nal 6yeSbv ttjv (pQ^OQav x«l t^^v ersQOV i^ avr^qg yiveeiv nd&aQeiv
6vo(id^ov6iv. so
599
epit. phys. fr. 37 Diels (DG. p. 469, 12. Euseb. 19, l) enl ro6ovrov Se nQoeX&cov 6 Koivbg X^yog nal <^rjy noLvfi (pv6Lg (lei^cav nal nXeicav yevo(ievr], reXog dva^rjQdva6a ndvra nal eig eavrfjv dvaXa§ov6a ev r^ nd6r] ov6i<x yiveruL., inaveXd^ov^a sig rbv nQ&rov
Arius Didymus
praep. evang.
XV
Qr]^evxa Xoyov kul elg 85 (leyiOrov,
Ka& ov dn
inaveX&ov6a Se Sid ndXiv
rf]v dvd6ra6iv ineivrjv rf]v noLOv6av iviavrbv rbv avriig (lovr^g eig avtf]v ndXiv yiverai r] dnoKatd6ta6Lg.
td'^iv,
dcp' OLag
SiaK06(ieLV d)6avtoi)g ^p^aTO, xaTa iloyov
tav toiovtov neQi6S(ov i| aiSiov yLovte yaQ TiJ? oveiag dQxr]v Kdvdnav6iv ol6v te dKatanav6to3g. ov6iav te yaQ toig yLvo(ievOLg xxpeyive^&aL ovte tov SioiKOVvtog avtr]v. rf]v
avrf]v Sie^aycDyfjv noieLtai^
vo(iev(ov
4
Tf]g figy/ffT7]s libri.
23 ol
13 scribendum: xoiavxriv.
suppletum ex 26 x.dO^aQOiv Roeper, na&dQOiov libri.
libri.
St(o'Cv.ol
bitanter coni. Zeller.
38
ti]g
udvdnavaiv
oiaiag
&QXW
31 36 iTtccvsX&stv CF6.
Diels, xf]g Diels, xal it&aiv libri.
21 aitfiv Diels,
unde huc transposuit
loco, tj
||
add. Diels.
verba: Sh Sid
ccijxov
Diels.
34 KaxdataGtv du-
— i]Q^axo
aixiag dQp]v B xf]g &Qxrig 39 avxd libri, corr. Diels.
corrupta. aixiav ceteri.
j|
DE MUNDO.
185
arccvat itiy lu^pviivuxv ttvaiixea^ai xag (lexa^okag Ttdaag^ xal x6 Srifiiov^fyijaav oui [y«p] i
/| «vT^ff,
xax uvuynrjv ovxog xal iv tw noafiat
o^
icyevqxov. ytviaioag yccQ offx^v ov xgonov d ayivrixog iaxi^ xul &vaiolov xi elvui inl xijg (pvaetog xavxrjg. (fe^vat uSvvaxov iaxiv «i&TtJv o^xe avx^g i^ a{)xfjg o^e l^oo^iv nvog Siv-
t
ai^iqaovxog avxiqv.
600
Origenes contra Celsum VIII 72 Vol. II p. 288, 21 K8. (p. 795 ot (ihv ovv UTtb T^^g Sxoug iniXQuxT^aavxog &g olov xe xov la^vQOxiQOv xS>v akXav axoixeiov xr}v ixnvqtoaiv eaea&ai ndvxcov ft? ^^Q fiexaDel.).
lO
PaXXovrtov.
601 Dio
XL
§ 37 (Vol. I p. 56, 5 Am.). rj fiev ydg xoig aoipoig Xeyofiivri nuQa iniXQdxtjatg aid^eQOg, iv w xb ^aatXevov xut xb xvQioiXttxov xfig '^vxtxfig Svvufietog, ov ovx unoxQenovxui nvQ hvofiu^etv noXXdxtg^
oq(o
Chrysost. Or.
xe
xul
ytyvofiivrj IV xiai xQOvotg xexuyfiivotg, fuxu eoixe avfi^uivetv. Se x&v uXXav nXeove^iu 16 r]
nQacag
xui
bfiovolug ndarjg tpiXlug xul 8tu<poQu naQuvoficag ytyvofiivr] xbv iaxuxov exei xivSvvov hXe&QOv^ neQt x&v oXorv o^noxe iaofievov Sid xb nSauv eiQiqvrjv xul Sixutoavvrjv iv uvxoig
ndvxa SovXeveiv xal ^vvuxoXov&eiv
{>ndQxeiv xul nuvraxov neid^ofuva xul eHxovxu.
602 Dio Chrysostomus qaam gubemationem mimdi
Or.
XXXVI
p.
14, 13 Am.).
post- 20
sub imagine curms descripsit quattuor equis
6. elementis vecti, etiam ixnvQcaatv fUxu^uXXofiivcav xui SiuXXuxxovxcov xu
quomodo
i.
iX&jj
§ 51 (V. II
evyvcofiovi vofim
——
eiSri,
(pvatv, 7ixxr)&ivxu TOtJ XQeixxovog.
enarrat:
fiat
(*'Hq''?
^'^ **5
iv
uXXiqXotg
unuvxu avv-
fiiuv
olov ei xig &uvfiuxonotbg
ix
KrjQoa nXdaug innovg, ineixu dtputQ&v xul neQi^vav ucp' ixdaxov nQoaxi&eir] aXXoxe aXXca, xiXog Se anuvxug eig %vu x&v xexxuQcav uvuXtoaug fiiuv fiOQg^^^v i^ undarjg xfjg ^Xrjg
elvui ye
iQyd^otxo.
Xoav nXaafidxcav ^(o^ev xov SrjfitovQyov xijv
uvx&v
{IXtjv,
firjv
xb xotovxo
fir}
xuQ^dneQ
xul
nQuyfiuxevofiivov
n
at|;i5-
fie&iaxdvrog
Se ixeivcav yiyvea^ui xb
xe xul dXrj&tva TteQi vixrjg
nd&og^ SaaneQ iv uy&vt fieydXca Postremo autem lovis ecum § 53
iQt^ovxcav.
so
&xe ndvxcav uXxifi^xuxov xul tpvaet SidnvQov, xu^v uvuXcoauvxu xovg uXXovg^ xa&dneQ olfiai x& 6vxi xrjQivovg, iv ov noXX& xivt ^(i6v&), Soxovvxt
——
xal xijv ovaiuv ndvxcav n&aav eig uixbv uvuXudneiQto noXv xul xonov ^ovxu XQeixxca XufinQoxeQOv 6(p&fjvut xov nQoxeQOv xe &g nXeiaxov xuxuXu^eiv xul fiei^ovog x^Q^? Serj&fjvat xoxe § 54 elvui avxbv rjSrf xrjvtxdSe unX&g xrjv xov rjvtoxov xui Seanoxov "^vxi^Vy (i&XXov Se wixb xb (pQOvoHv xul xb rjyovfievov uvxfjg. Sequitur nuXiyyeveaiag descriptio fr. 622. 603 Simplicius in Aristot. Phys. p. 480, 27 Diels. eXeye yuQ *HQdxXetxog ix nvQbg neneQuafiivov ndvxu elvut xut eig xovxo ndvru uvuXvead^ut. elev d' uv xui oi Uxcaixol xuvxrjg xfjg So^rfg. 17 yuQ ixnvQcaatg xotovxov Si
'^fiiv
—— ——
—
XI alvixxexaty
Ttepi
&7ravTa
Stoic. repugn.
39
p.
1052c.
TTpovoiac tov Aia q^ncW auHecGai,
KaTavaXwcri.
,,'EiTei
1 driiuovQy^aov Usener. libri.
40
xal n&v a&fue neneQaOfiivov elvai Xiyovaiv.
604 Plutarchus de Ttu
35
13 3v Bcripsi,
5»»
6
GdvaToc
^i^v
dcTi
x^wpiciioc
2 ydQ delevi. 12 PaatXsHov scripsi, §aaileiov 14 ytYvo(tivri Reiske, ytyvoiuvov libri.
vulgo.
17 iadfievov Bcripei, iaoftivov
xap
'Ev be tiu npa»av eic auTOV
iuexpic
libri.
45
DE MUNDO.
186
ToO cuifiaTOc, x] bk ToO k6c^ou Miuxri ou xiwpiZeTai auHeToi bk cuvexuJC, laexpic av eic auTriv KaTavaXiwcr) uXriv, ou ^riT^ov otTToevriCKeiv tov KOCfiov."
ipuxfic dTTO |Liev,
Tf|V
caqpuuc Tdp auTOc ^v tui auTUj f^Tpacpev „AuTdpKric X^Ycrai |li6voc 6 K6c)aoc, bid t6 )a6voc iv auTuj rrdvTa ^Xeiv ujv beiTar Kai Tpe'(peTai ii auToO koi auEeTai, tujv dXXujv iLiopiujv eic dXXriXa KaTaXXaTTO|Li^vu)v." 605 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. c. 41 p. 1053 b. Kai lifjv 8Tav
1052d.
p.
5
b' eivai
^KTTupujcic T^vTiTai, bi6Xou 10
vu)Lievov b'
Tp^TTecBai.
Kai Z^ujov elvai
q)Tici
<(t6v k6c|iov>, c^ev-
TTpovoiac* Ai6Xou |iev Kai vjjuxfi ^ctiv lauToO Kai TTUpiubr|c, euGuc 6Te be', )LieTapaXujv eic t6 uTpov Kai Tfiv ^vaTTOb'
Aeyei
^v tuj
TrpuuTtu
TTepi
ujv 6 k6c|lioc
Tdp
fiTe)LioviK6v'
XeiqjGeicav 15
Z;fiv
auGic Kai 7Taxuv6|Lievov, eic ubujp Kai ttiv Kai t6 cuJiaaToeibk
ijjuxf|v,
tp6ttov Tivd eic cuj|ia Kai vpuxfiv |LieTepadXXov Tivd ecxe X6tov." (t^
Xev, ujcTe cuvecTdvai ^k toutujv,
be cpecei rrdXiv koi Tfiv vpuxfiv dviecOai Kai dvuTpaivec0ai, |LieTapdXXou-
cav
t6
eic
cuj|LiaToeibe'c).
606 xdtfftov 20 i6Ti
oxav iKnvQcoGaCi tbv Plutarchus de comin. not. cp. 17 p. 1067 a. 0^X01, KaKov fiev ovd' otiovv ccTiokeliiexai, t6 S' oXov qtQOvifiov
xrjviKavra Kai 6o
607 Porphyrius £1
xtg
(pd^eiQeiev
yive^d^at,
yaQ nvQ 25
xa
in
froa,
ai6d"r]6ig (xev eOTat.
Aristot. categ. p. 119,
34 Busse.
aXXa
^iriv
koI
cpadlv ol ano xrig Sxoaq iv t^ eKnvQoxSet eCxtv t^pov fir) ovrog^ aiG&rjTOV fiivTOt eCTat' t6
coOTieQ
ovk
608 Commenta Lucani Lih. VII 813 p. 252 Us. Uret cum terris: eKnvQaatg quam secuturam KaTaKlvGfiovg adserunt Stoici. 609 Aetius Plac. II 9, 2. Ot UTcaiKoi elvat Kevov, eig o Kara ttjv iKnvQoaCiv avaXveTat 6 KOGfiog anetQOv ov.
Ot Se ZTotKoi iKAchilles Isagoge 8 p. 131 Petav. Uranol. Kara rtvag cjQtGfievovg ^(^Qovovg elvat, xevitv (uv^ nvQCoGtv XeyovTeg KoGfiov ov firiv anetQOv cpaatv' aXXa to0ovtov o6ov iioQfiaat Xv9ev t6 nav.
610
30
incorr. mundi p. 254,7 (p. 28,23 Cumont). iietctbv x66fiov) rj £/'g g^koya rj sig ccvyijv dvayxatov sls (se. (pXoyu ag Ssto KXedvd-rjg, sig d' avyrjv (bg 6 XQv6titnog. aAA' afn^jravov tovtd ys' ibidem p, 250,9 (p. 26,9 Cumont). mundum deleri dvaiQs6si navteXsl tfjg Tcoidtrjtog) (isvsi ydg xatd
611 Philo de
^dXXsLV ds fiev 35
(sc.
rovg tdvavtia alQovfievovg rj trjg dtaxo^firjiSeag Tcoiotrjg h% iXdttovog ov6iag trjg tov z/tojj 6taXsl6a xatd f^v ixjcvQ(o6iv. 14 (iete§alsv Reiske, 13 d'g ts tb libri, tc del. Wy. 9 add. Wy. 28 aiteiQOv bv Heeren, ccnetQog oov Stob. lietu^dXoi av aut fieta§dXX(ov libri. 31 pugnat hic locus cum plerisque de inani testimoniis. t6 anstQov Plut, 38 oiaiag t^s tov Jibg ataXsiaa Bemays., ovaiag tf tov IdtoataXstaa E ovaiag Tg tov .... ataXsiau
L
oiaiag totov di
PM.
DE MUNDO.
187
612 Stoicus quidam apud Philonem iuqI aq>^a(f<jlug xoafiov p. 252,5. itVQbg X(fnx6v fldog' xb fiiv av&Qa^^ x6 Se qpAo^, t6 61 avyr^. &v&(fa^ fikv ovv iaxi icHq iv ovata yeatdei, o XQonov l^efog nvevfutxiKfig necpdaXeviu %al (pX6^ Si iaxiv oneQ i% XQOtp f^g aXH^Xofa di^ oXrig aiQi neQaxav xexafiivov. Qetat (lexetoQt^ofievoVf
avy^
Sh x6 &noaxeXX6(ievov i% (pXoyog^
0weQy6v 6
f^v x&v Squx&v avt/Aijtptv. 613 Philo de incorrupt. mimd. 235, 13 B. (p. 15, 4 Cumont). nal fifjv 01 ye xag ixnvQCodeig nal xag naXiyyevealag elar}yovfUvot rotJ xoafiov xal vofil^ovat 6fioXoyovat xovg aaxiQag &eovg elvai, ovg xa Xoyo) Statp^elQetv ovx iQv&Qt&atv. iSet yuQ i} fivSQOvg StanvQOvg anotpi^vaa&at, ita9d7ieQ fioig
6
eig
fvtot
^ ^elag
lo
Saifiovlag cpvOeig vofil^ovxag x^v aQfioxxovaav &eoig vvvl 6e xoaovxov So^rig &Xrid'O'0g 6ti^fiaQxov, itQoaofioXoyilaai.
ag>&aQalav &axe XeXi^9aatv
rj
xai
—
—
^' ^«^tl xov xoOfiov nQOvola '^''^X'^
614
a^fxovg
xr^
i5
Ot Xeyofuvot 6e UxoiiKoi
lustinus Apol. I 20.
avx6v x6v &e6v
elg
^oX^qv x6v xoafiov yevea&at Xiyovatv. ibid.
x& yuQ Xiyeiv
&eov ndvxa nexoafi^a&at xai yeyeviia&ai^ x& 6e ixnvQtoaiv yevia&at 2x(otx&v.
r}fiag 'i)n6
nXdxa)vog 66^0 fiev Xiyetv 66yfia'
idem
II 7.
616
Philo
xov
fwov
o^xm yuQ rjfieig xijv ixnvQtaOtv <pafiev yevqaea&ai, oAA.' ovx mg ot Sxmxoi xaxa x6v xrig elg aXXrjXa ndvxav fiexapoXfjg Xoyov. 616 Athanasius Or. IV c. Arianos c. 13 p. 626. ToHxo 6e lamg ano t&v 2xa)tii&v {)7ciXa§e 6ta^e^aiovfiiva)v avaxiXXea&ai xai ndXtv ixxelvea&at tbv &e6v fiexa x^g *xiaea)g kai dneiQcag navea&at. fiiXrj
eig
ev oneQ
^taKoafirjatv'
de
anim.
6tavofir)
sacrif.
6r)Xoi,
Mang. p. 242.
idon. Vol. 11
rjxot
ag ?v xd ndvxa
1}
'H
6e
20
25
eig
ott i| evog xe xai
01 fuv xoqov xai jr^ijffi^oovvTjv ixdXeaav, 01 d' ixnvQo^aiv xai ixnvQO^atv fuv xaxd xrjv xov d'eov Svvaaxeiav x&v dXXcov ini-
KQoxriaavxog, StaxoCfitriatv 8e xaxd xr^v avTtdtdoatftv dXX^qXotg.
x&v xexxdQ
iaovofiiav, rjv
so
617 Simplicius in Aristot. de caelo p. 132b Karsten p. 294,4 Heibg. *al HQaxXetxog 6e noxh fuv eKnvQoOa&at Xiyet x6v xoffjitov, Ttotc 6e ix xov nvQ6g avviaxaa&at ndXtv avxov xaxd xivag xQOV
tog
'Efine6oxXfig xai 'HQdxXeixog i66xovv Xiyeiv xai ^axeQOv
x&v Uxcaix&v 40
ttveg.
618 Plutarchus de comm.
not. cp.
x66(iov icdkiv th [jtvp, 0] 67idQfia
35
p.
lsyov6iv
tijv ixici5Q
8 of ys Bvicheler, 01 rs libri. 41 re Beclusi, ys Wy. 42 niQ
1077 b).
||
(istoc
tov x66(iov, dx ^Qaxvrd-
26 xal dnsiQtos seclusi.
^JlXa tov [ts]
elvai (^(let^ovy xal
icccvsij9at corrupta.
43 ozs in-
fut^ov addidi.
serui. iitolcuruui vuteruni fragm. II.
85
18
I>E
188 Qov
6G)(itttog xttl
oyxov %v6iv ixovta
"bxoxoQslv
xal tou xsvov nQott-
aroAAi^v,
aTcXstov inLvs^o^ivrjv t^ a'bi,ri6EL^ ysvvoi^ivov ^iysd-og xttl 6vvoXL6d^ttlvsLv ^ Svofiivrjg xal
ijtiXttfificcvovta xc^(>«v
d' ttvd-Ls
MXJNDO.
t6
6vvayoiiivrig nsql t^v yivs6LV slg savtiiv trjg vXrjg. 5
Philo de incorrupt. mund. p. 255, 8 (p. 29, 13 Cumont).
mv in
ttvt& ns(pLXo66q)r}xs (irjdlv itpsv6%-aL.^ nQ&tov (ilv otL xal ix 6niQ(itttog rj yivs6Lg xal sig 67iiQ(ia rj ttvdXv6Lg, snsLta d' OTt (pv6io10
XoysltttL 6 x66(iog xal
vosQog nQog Sl xal
(pQ6vL(iog,
ix
tovtcov
Sjv
i^^v%og
aXXa xal
ov ^ovXstttL
tovvttvtCov
t6 (irjdinots cpd-ttQi^^s^d^aL. 619 Stoicus apud Philonem de incorr. mundi p. 257, 12 B. (p. 31, 9 Cumont) postquam dixit omnem rem semine suo esse maiorem: im ds tov
xttttt6xsv(xt,stttL
xo (lEV yccQ 6nEQ(ia xai (let^ov eCxai xai x6 d' anoxeXeOtia ^QuyvxeQOv xal iv ilccrxovi (paveixai tonai, Kal 6 xos^iog in 6neQ(iaxog GvviGxafievog o-ux ix, xov nax oXiyov iniScoGeL nQog uv^rjGiv, cckV efinaXiv i^ bynov (lei^ovog eig iXdxxova avvaiQe&i^-
15 Jtttvxbg
ysvi^GBtui
nXeiova xonov
xh 8e Xey6(ievov qcc8lov
Gexai. 20
xovvavxiov.
i(pe^ei,
diaXvexai xe
nal
felxaL,
avvtSelv anav a&fia Se t-^g iv
a^evvv\ievr\g
ttvaXv6(ievov eig nvQ axeXXexai Kai
avx& cpXoybg
avvdyexai' niaxecov Se xoig ovxcag e(i(paveat nQog (laQXVQiav ojg dSr}Xov(iivoig Kai (iriv 6 xoa^iog 6 nvQOi&eig yevi^aexat (lei^av, axe av(i-
ovSe(iia %Qeia.
85
ndarig xfig ovaiag eig xbv Xenx6xaxov dvaXvd^eiarig aid^eQa' o (lot Soxovai xai 01 UxcoLKoi nQOLd6(ievoi nevbv dnetQOv inxbg xov noa^iov xG> X6y(a xaxaXtneiv, Tv' inetSrj ^vatv dnsQavxov xtva efieXXe X-qtpea&at (ir} dnoQ^ xov Se^o(ievov
yoiQCov
xr^v
dvd^vatv.
oxe (lev
ovv
eig
xoaovxov
iniSeSayKe
xal
avvriv^rjxai &g (lovovovxi xrj doQiaxca xov nevov cpvaei x& xi^g iXdaecag dneinaQOfjteye&et avv8Qa(ieiv, aneQ(iaxog v/et Kai xovxo X6yov, oxe Se xaxd xr^v
Xiyyeveaiav ix xeXeimv x&v (juq&v 80 (levov
(lev
xaxd
xr}v
xrig
av(indarjg ovaiag
a§eatv xov nvQog
eig
na^vv
,
axeXXo-
diQa, axeXXo(iivov Se deQOg
vSooQ xai avvi^ovxog, naxvvo(ievov d' ext (laXXov eaxi yr}v, xb nvKv6xaxov x&v axot^eicov, (lexa^oX-qv. eig
vSaxog natd xr}v eig xavxa nuQa xdg
Se
KOtvdg ivvoiag x&v Svvafjtevcov dKoXov&iav nQdy(iaxog ixXoyi^ea&at. 620 Philo de incorrupt. mund. p. 222,2 B. (p. 4,.^ Cumont). 86 (i6iiQtxog
(lev
ovv aai ^EninovQog xai 6 noXvg
o(iiXog
x&v dnb
xi}g
Jr}-
Zxoag
(ptXoa6(poiv yiveatv xai (p&oQav dnoXeinovat xov xd(f|«.ov, nXr}v ovx b^ioicag' oi Se SxcaiKoi (lev yaQ noXXovg %6a(iovg 'iinoyQdcpovaiv etc. xdffftov (lev eva, yeviaecog 8e avxov &ebv aixtov, (p&OQ&g Se (ir}Kext ^e6v,
——
oi
dXXd 40
xr}v
neQt6Sotg K6a(iov (lev xtg
vndQypvaav iv xoig ovat nvQbg dKa(jtdxov Svva(jttv, ^q^vcov (jtaKQuig dvaXvovaav xd ndvxa eig cavtijv, e^ ^g ndXtv av dvayevvr^atv
Svvaxai Se Kaxd xovxovg 6 xe%vixov. Se 6 xig K6a(iog diStog, cpd^aQxbg Xeyea&at,
avviaxaa^at nQ0fir}9eia xov
1 %vetv
Madvig, tpiaiv
libri.
29 lacunam significavit Bemays. Cumont propter hiatum.
libri.
20 StaXvexai te Bemays, dvaXvetai xe 40 vvv &vayiv7\Giv L, quod praefert
DE MUNDO. Sh 6 xaru rr^v ittnvQtaaiv naXiyyevialaCs nal
cciSiog
diaxoOftriatVy
189 ntQiodoig
tt&avaxil^6(uvog ovSinoxe ktfyovaaig.
621
Philo de incorrupt. mund. enumerans: Kaxa Sh tqIxov^
xotfftov
"W*
i>invQ(oaecog ovaia xig
''VS
ij
p.
220, 9 B.
oag Sonei
varias
definitiones
Toi)
xotg JSxcacxotg
Sia)Uiioafiri(iivi^
^
^Snqnovaa odtaxoOfn^Toj," ov xi)g
6
xtvijOfwg q>aaiv elvai xbv xQovov Stdaxrjiia.
622 Dio
Chrysost. Or.
XXXVI
§ 55
15,8 Am.). Xetcpeelg S^ avxov ax in tarjg navxuxy xexvfiivogy ovSevbg iv avx& nvKvoH Xei
xonov
Ttal
afiriiuvov
(II p.
ifinXr^aag
lo
——
xbg axoxeivovj fiexi^uXe QuSiiog afiu xy voijOft. fivrja&elg Se ^A
ib
jo
aniQfux xov navxog^ uvxbg iv xovxat Sta&itov, xu&dneQ iv yovy nvevfux xb nXdxxov xui SrjfiiovQyovv^ xoxe Srj fidXtaxu nQoaeotxdtg xy x&v ccXXcav avaxdaei
^uov, xuiy' oaov ix '^vxfjg xui acofiuxog avveaxuvut Xiyotx* uv ovx uno xqonov^ xu Xotnu ^Srj QuSicog nXdxxet xui xvnoi, Xeiuv xui fiuXuxrjv w&xiZ neQtxiag f^v ovaiuv xui n&auv etxovauv evnex&g. iQyuadfievog Se xui xeXscoaag dniSet^ev i^ ^XV? '^^^ ovto; xoafiov evetSfj xui xuXbv dfirjxdvagy noXv S^ XafinQOxeQOv
623
i}
olog bQuxat
Lactantius
vvv
s&
etc.
div. instit.
VII 23,
Melius
Chrysippus quem
Cicero ait fulcire porticum Stoicorum, qui in libris quos de providentia scripsit, cum de innovatione mundi loqueretur, haec intulit:
so
TouTOu b' ouTUJC ^xovTOC, bfjXov ibc oubev dbuvaTov, Kai fmdc ^€Td t6 TeXeuTTicai jrdXiv Ttepiobujv tivOjv eiXrmn^vujv XP<^vou
eic 6 vOv dc)nev KaTacTrjcecGai 624 Alexander Aphrod. comm. in
Wallies.
dXr^d^hg 61
SvvuxaC xots
cxniLia.
Aristot. Analyt. pr. p. 180, 31
yevE6&cci, xar'
avtovs
(lerd
xhv ^d-
35
vaxov xhv /^Cavog x6 „xovxov xe%(0Qt6xaL rj ilfvx^fi >uxX xo tfw/Lia" detxvv(livov ^Cavog' dQedxei yuQ uvxots xb iiexd xr)v exnvQa)6iv ndXiv nuvxa xuvxd iv xm x66fiip yCvead-ai xar' dQid-fiov^ ag xal xbv CSCag xoibv ndktv xov avxbv xa 7CQ66d-ev elvaC xe xal yCve69^ai iv ixsCva xdi x66nc}j dig ev xolg xeQi x66[iov XQv6innog Xeyei. p. 181, 13.
el
S\ Xeyoiev
2 Cf. n. 526 sq. y' insid'' Bcripsi,
mg B aiTov uts
olov
libri.
20
(irjxett xijv
avx^v
^vxifjv xe xal
8 avtov ut' inlaTig Wilam., uvrov ys ni&ag 10 uiYi^g Emp., airbg libri. ye ni9og U. Cf. n.
1071—1076
(Chrysippus).
13*
M
aixoi 13 oXog
40
DE MUNDO.
190 toc
o^Shv xovto JCQog tbv X6-
6vvtLd-s(i€va,
ictCv.
yov
ibid.
vofiivoLg 5
dQLd^^bv slvuL
xccT
0G)^a
Kal Xiyov^i 8\ xal totg idiag ycoiotg totg vOtSQOv yiJCQog tovg jtQ60d-BV naQaXXayag ^6vov yCvE6^av xatd tiva 25:
naQaXXayal xal inl tov a^dtov (livovovx dXXd66ov6iv avt6v' ov yaQ dXXog yC-
tcbv si,Gi%-£v 6v(i^sfirjx6t
t6g ts xai ^Gtvtog /ICcavog
vstat, sl 7iQ6tSQov sxcov inl trig '6^S(og tpaxovg v6tsQov (ii^xit s%oi' toiavtag di (pa6i tdg iv totg idCiog aoiotg totg iv dXX
625 Nemesius
10
ccjiOKCcd^iGtaiiivovg
sv&a
Tckocxog,
de nat. hom. cp. 38
tovg
xrjv
slg xb
nhxvrjtag
UQX^h^ SKaOxog
p.
277.
avxb
ot
Sh
ZxmCnoi
naxd
6i^fi€tov
xs
(paaiv
(iijiiog
Kai
nq&xov 5 )c6(jfiog avvsGxr}, iv xai cpd^OQav x&v ovxcov uTtSQyd^sc&ai'
i^v,
oxs x6
^tjrarg j^^ovwv jtsQiodoig snTCVQoaCiv xai TtdXtv s^ VTCaQirig sig xb avxb xbv xoGfiov ditoxa&lcsxaa&at' xa>v dcsxsQcov 15 6(iotcog itdXiv (psQOfiivcav, sxaGxov iv xri nQOxiQcc nsQioScp yivofjtsvov dnaQaX-
XaKXoag dnoxsXstG&at. S6s6&at yaQ ndXtv JSancQaxri nai IlXdxcava nai snaaxov x&v dvd^Qcanav avv xoig avxoig Kai tplXotg Kai noXlxatg' Kai xd avxd nsiasad^at Kui
xd avxd (jtsxaxstQtsta&at, Kai naaav noXiv Kai xcofirjv Koi dy^bv bftolag dnoKa&iaxaad'ai' yivsa&ai ds xrjv dnoKuxdaxaatv xov navxbg ov^ ana^, dXXd noX20 XdKtg' fiaXXov ds slg dnstQOV Kai dxsXsvxr^xov xd avxd dnoKa&iaxaa&ai. xovg ds &sovg xovg firj 'bnoKStfiivovg xrj (p&OQu^ xavxrj naQaxoXov&i^aavxag (jtiu nsQtoSca, ytvtoaKStv iK xavxrjg
ndvxa xd
odotg.
oigavxoag dnaQuXXdKXoag d%Qt Kai 25
fjtiXXovxa
sasa&at iv xatg
ovdsv yaQ ^ivov sasa&at naQa xd ysvofisva
x&v
nQoxsQOv^
nsQi-
s^rjg
ndvxa
dXXd
iXaiiaxcav.
626
Origenes contra Celsum IV 68 Vol. I p. 338, 3 Ko. (p. 555 twv 6s SxcoCk&v ot nXsiovg ov fiovov xr\v x&v d^vrjx&v nsQioDelarue). Sov xotavxr^v slvai tpaatv dXXd Kcct xr\v xmv d&avdxav Kai x&v kux avxovg
&S&V'
fjtsxd
yaQ
QdKig iaofiivrjv, 30 saxai.
Exoag dnb
xov navxbg iKnvQCoatv^ dnstQdKtg ysvofiivrjv Kai dnsiavxr} xd^tg dn dQfr\g fiixQt xiXovg ndvxcov yiyovi xs KUi
xr^v rj
IIstQtofisvoi fiivtot ^SQansvstv ncag xdg dnsficpdastg ovk old^ oncog dnaQaXXdKxovg cpaaiv sasa&ai Kaxd
xa>v nQoxiQcov nsQtodtov
dnaQaXXaKXog
xtg tc5
KaxrjyoQrj&rjaofisvog 35 n&g 6 fisv Koafjtog
ndvxag' iva
fir}
JJcoKQaxrjg
dnb
xf\g
nsQioSov
xoig
ot
ndXtv yivrjxat, aXX
HoiKQaxst, yafii^aoav dnaQaXXaKXOv xtva dnaQaXXdKxoiv ^Avvxco Kai MsX^qxat.
{mb
Sav&inny, wxi
Ovk
ol6a 6s
6 avxog iaxi xai ovk dnaQdXXaKxog sxsQog stSQOt' ta d' iv avto) ov td avtd^ dXl' dnaQuXXaKta. Cf.
ibid.
V
ccsi
20 Vol.
II p. 21,
23 K6.
(p.
592
Del.).
(paai drj
ot
dnb
tfjg iKnvQCoatv xov navxbg yiyvsa&at Kai l^^^g avxy diaKOOfirjatv ndvx dnaQaXXaKxa Sfpvaav^ (og n^bg ti)v nQOxiQuv dtaKoafirjatv' 000* S' avx&v '^Sia&rjaav xb doyfjta, oXiyrjv siQ^qKaat naQaXXayrjv Kai acpoSQa ^Qayslav yiyvsa&ai Kaxd nsQioSov xotg ini xrjg nQb avx^g nsQtoSov. (add. ibid. 23 Vol. II p. 24, 10 Ko. (p. 595 Del.) verba: StaXsKxi-
Utoag Katd nsQioSov
40
Kaig
d)g
627
otovxat dvdyKatg TaiJTa naQiaxdvxsg.) Simplicius in Aristot. Phys. p. 886, 11 Diels.
tovto Ss xb
^i^xrjfjta
21 at omnes deoa praeter lovem conflagratione mundi perire Chrysippus 33 Tiva Sav9inm^ Gundermann, xriv Sav&Lnmiv A.
>at. docebat
DE MUNDO.
191
r^ t&v HrmCn&v iart (lakkov ccQfioxrov nuXiyyeveaicf Xiyovreg yuff lnetvoi rbv (tvrbv l^ik Ttakiv ylvea9ai iv r^ nakiyyeveoioiy fijToilfftv elx6r(og n6reqov elg ei(u r& aQi&n& 6 vi)v xal rore^ 6ia t6 t^ ovoia slvai, 6 avr6gf ^ t^ narara^ei r^ eig akkrjv xal akkriv MOfionoitav ductpoQoH^i. 628 Origenes contra Celsum IV 12 Vol. I p. 282, 9 KC.
(p.
508
6
avdQeg yev6(ievot Mcavoijg %al rtveg r&v nQO
xQOvotg eineiv) (lakkov rovrcav %reQOt naQanovOavreg ra vno rovxaiv key6(uva avinkaOav xara neQt6dovg (lii a%Qt^(oOavreg Tavr6r7}rag nal ccTtaQakkaKrovg roig iditog noioig Kal roig ov(i^e^r}x6otv avJlfi^
intorrioavra roig
xal
rotg ([x60(iovgy' iKieig Sh o^re rbv xaraxkvO(i6v
o^e
rijv
lo
ixnvQcaOtv iwnkotg
%ai ccOreQcav neQt6dotg ccvari&e(iev.
629
Origenes de principiis (interpr. Rufino) 11 cp. 3 p. 81 ed. Delaqui indissimiles sibi mundos ac per omnia pares aliquando evenire confirmant, nescio quibus id possint asserere documentis. (Hanc sententiam cum liberi arbitrii doctrina pugnare Origenes contendit). Non enim cursu aliquo in eosdem se circulos post multa saecula revolvente rue.
lam vero
aguntur animae, ut hoc aut illud vel agant vel capiant etc. 630 Clemens Al. Stromat. V 1 p. 649 Pott. oUev yccQ Heraclitus) rrjv ixdkeoav ol SroatKoi. (scil.
— —
dtcc
xai
15
oirog
r^v nvQog wx&aQOtv ^oreQOv innvQcaOtv Ka&^ ov Kal rbv idicag notbv avaOri^oeo&at
20
6oy(iari^ovOt.
631 Hieronymus hominum
ep.
crebrius moritur,
96 (ex Theophilo latine reddita). Nec quisquam quod Origenes ausus est scribere, Stoicorum
impiissimum dogma divinarum cupiens scripturarum auctoritate firmare. 632 Plutarchus de defectu oraculorum cp. 29. Kat (ir}v rd ye akku r&v UrcatK&v rig uv (po^rj&eiri, nvv&avo(iivcav „n&g ei(iaQ(iivr} (lia (livet
26
xal nQOvottt^ Kut ov nokkol /iieg koI Z^veg eOovrat nket6vcav ovrcav xdffjawv;" nQ&xov (ikv yccQ ei t6 nokkovg elvai Jiag Kal Zf}vag uronov ioxt, nokk&
xat yccQ ^Hkiovg Kut Eekrivag xat An6kkc3vag Kal *AQri(it6ag kuI IIooet6&vug iv dneiQOtg k60(icav neQt66otg dneiQOvg notovoiv. S^qnov&ev eOxai Ta iKeivcav droncareQa'
§ 11.
633 Diogenes xal
Xoyixbv
xal
Mundus
Laert.
est animal rationale.
VII 142, 143.
£(i
xal
so
voeqov
5n xaX
61 xal
^&ov 6
Xgvatnndg
xdtffioff
q)r]6iv
iv
si
xal ^AnokX66(aQ6g (prjgiv iv
nQOOT^ asQl IlQovoiag rrj (pvaixfj xal no6ai8(ovtog' ^diov (ilv ovr(og bvra, ov6iav i^tlrvxov al^dtjTix^^v. rb yaQ ^aov rov fi'^ t^ov xqsIttov ov6\v d\ tov x66(iov xqeIttov. ^&ov &Qa
6 x66(iog.
i(iilrvxov dc, cjg dfjkov ix rfjg iniETEQag ilfvxvg ixEld^Ev 40
oifOrjg dxo67td6(iaTog.
BP
;
10 IdUog A, ISlois P Del. 11 %6a(iovg addidi. 36 iv a qprjffl (hoc. ord.) iv Tc5 71£qI (om. qp»]fft et numerum) F. 39 Cf. Cicero de nat. deor. 8, 81
ubi hoc idem argumentum Zenoni tribuitur.
n
DE MUNDO.
192
tbv S^ x66(iov oixsta&ai xarci 634: Diogenes Laert. VII 138. vovv xal jtQdvoiav, xaO^a (pr}6L XQv6t7t7tog iv tots tcsqI jiQovoCag xal no6£Ldd>VLog iv t^ ly' nsQl d^s&v, stg «jcav avtov [lEQog Sli^xov-
6
tog tov vov, xad^djcsQ icp' ii^av trig ipvx^g' «AA' i^drj Sl a>v [ikv fiaXkov Sl ^v dh -^ttov. dL Sv fihv yaQ ag e%Lg xsxaQTjxsv, cag Slu t&v 66tG)v xal tcbv vevQcav, Sl' av dh (hg vovg, ag dta tov iiysfiovLxov. ovtG) di) xal tov 'okov x66^ov, ^ipov bvta xal 6(ixIjvxov xal koyLxov, bv xal jCQ&tov d-ebv XiiX^Lv ^ysfiovLxbv (ihv tbv aLd-BQa
— — —
yov6LV, 10
tG)v
•{"}*
xexcoQrjxivaL dta
al0d"rjtLxag co67Cbq
ajcdvtcov xal cpvtCjv
Slcc
dh
t&v iv aiQL xal
dLCC
avti]g xad-^ £^lv.
y^g IV 188 (p. 397 Aucher). Itidem universum caelum et mundus (scil. non mixtam tristitiae aeternam habet laetitiam), quoniam animal est et rationale et animans virtute praeditus et natura philosophus; atque eandem ob causam t,coo3v
636
Philo
quaest.
et
solut.
tfjg
Genesin
in
timore carens plenusque gaudii. Immo dicitur, quod et ipse universorum perpetuo in vita sua exsultat et ludit, gaudens condecenti divinum iocum iucunditate, nec opus habens ullius nec ullo modo indigens, sed ipse in se ipso laetificatus atque in suis virtuti-
15 tristitia
et
pater et creator
20
bus mundisque a se conditis. 636 Philodemus de pietate TclT^^La de
c.
14
xdv totg nEQl Ov^acag
tolg 'HQaxXsLtov 6vvolxelS)v.
xal
dri^i
(DDG yQacpsL,
p.
548b,
fcf-d"'
xdv ta
13).
av
ra jra^a-
e^Tca^isv?
TCQOitcp
tijv
xal
vvxta
iv dh tc3 tQCta tbv x66[iov ava tcbv xal dvd-QconoLg, xal tbv %6kapL0v Q^aotg q^QovLfiav, 6vv3CokaLtev6(Lavov xal tbv Aia tbv avtbv elvaL, xad-djcaQ xal tbv 'HQdxXaLtov XiyaLV d^sdv (p7j6Lv ELvaL nQCi)tL6trjv.
25
ta
nifiTCto) xal X6yovg iQcata scaQl roi) tbv x66[iov ^aov aivaL xal XoyLxbv xal cpQovovv xal Q-a6v.
iv dh
30
35
Philo de incorrupt. mund. 246, 10 B. inaL xal oC g)d^aLQOvteg avtbv Xoyixbv aivaL 'bnovoov^LV. 637 Seneca cp. 92, 30. Quid est autem, cur non existimas in eo divini aliquid existere, qui dei pars est? totum hoc, quo continemur, et unum est et deus: et socii sumus eius et membra.
638 [Galenus] sl ^&ov t6 xara yaGxqois 1 Vol. XIX p. 160 K. idcoftfv ovv EL ^&ov iexLv 6 KOGfiog xa/, ei' ye ttjv «^^i^tjv ^fir}} iyivexo, elx^ av Ttdhv xrjv okonkrjQOv eTciaxe
e^ji^ov
6id ndvxcov
Xovai naideg cpikoaocpcov
avx&v dqpiyov xat nQa)x6yovov nvevfia, oneQ xai/^v^^-^v ^ (lovddu [^ aTOfiovJ ^ nvQ ^ ofKovvfiag
i)
2 iv tolg s ««pl BP, iv tm B, quod videtur praestare. H ov scripsi, o BPF. 3 t^ P tolg B tm F. Sioinovtog B. 34 fir) addidi; intellego fir} t'pov 33 tidciiisv ed. significavi.
1 dLoiKtlad-ai
ni(intio nsQl F.
9
lacunam
||
35 ini6%e scripsi, inelxe ed. iyiveto, sed dubito an corruptela latius pateat. 36 lacunam sic fere explendam puto: ^fiipvxov d' av «tTj xai ^aov, fietic yijg oXrie tpvasmg.
38 (lovdSa potuit scriptor Stoicae disputatioui immiscere, uto-
D£ MUNDO. t&
nvsHiia x6
yivei
inoavvfilaV
l^ctv xijv
193
xccOra de ^v fiiv xal ngb xoH avxov xavxfjv nQ&rov. akka xoxe fikv anQixu rjv (jMtiy adtakXaxxa ruiL^ &g
q>aal xiveg, {JAi^v el^e xovvofuxy xoOfiov 6e vvv, 6uc x6 notetv ifinel&g nai ffVTaxTio; Tucl mg av iv ^v&fiu xal xoOfup noieta&ai, xi^v xlvjiOiv. i^
——
Zkav
ovv 6 MGfiog oXog
fiiv
xal
xeXS>v avevSeiqg'
riv
i}Qfioaxai
xal ^axai
xeXeUov xiXetog xal i| avxo-
i%
luel
f«ov.
xivovfievov
aXXa
xoxe
fikv
t
(^iv^-
eanuQftivTiv %al r^v xov navxog k'xovaav Xoyov dvvafuv ixiKxrjxOy ducxQt&elg dh iuti xov anoxovg nQoeX^oav t^v olxeiav x&v ajieQfidxav oQex^^v l'dc(^ev, IvOft fiiv yfi (paivofuvog, ev&a d' ^doaQj onov Se nvQ avv aiQi ix-
*"*
navxaiov tw
xeivofievog
xfig
oXov olov 6(p&aXfioig
(pcaxl^tov x6
^iv^ t^ twv axoixelcov
av^riaeaig xqotuo riXl(p
xai
tpvoeiy lo
xy xovxcov diavyei yevofxevog. avvexiyiQaxo yag
aeXiQvrj^
TUii
xai XafinQa axcXnvoxrixi xivrjaei naarj 68riy6g avxa xai ovxog i^ ^QXVS "* yivofiiva xai xrjv nQcoxrjv avviaxafUvco (pvaiv. iaov xe yuQ nQ&xov xai k'finvovv xe xai evvovv oSe 6 xoOfiog xai xoxe r^v xai vvv (patvexai. aaneQ otn/ ovx av xig xoXfiiiaag einot firj tiStov avxov,
n
ixvtaxexo (anedel^afuv yocQ a>g i^ oXcov bXog xai ag ix xeXeicov xiXeiog' na)g yccQ av 6XoxeXfj nuQeixexo firi S)v bXog;) oi}X(o xai x6 xaxa yaaxQ^g fi^ ov yccQ XQonov 6 x^^^^ovQy^g tj 6 atdrjQevg ^ 6 ^&ov <^ovxy einoi xig av. Tjviiuc
av6QiavxovQy6g r^ 6 vavnr}y6g ^ xig xcov 6fioia)v ovx av Xiyoixo xiXeiov xi xcbv i^ avxov xai 6X6xXr]Qov naQeaxrixivai iXXeinovxog xivog t6 rf' aveXXmeg xai xoig anaatv xiXecov iaxcv, x6v avx6v xqoanrjQXcafiivov nov xai 6 xoafiog ovx av noxe x6v xiXecov iniaxe Xoyov, ec fuii totc, bxe nQ&xov xov elvac fiexeXdfi^avev, xrjv xov navx6g dvedii^axo ovaiav.
— ——
—
639 VH^
VIII 27,
X6ya}v foJtwv iaxcv 19. TotovlTog
e(^c (J'
|
5.
^
fiuXXov dv to
xi
necv yeyevvrixivuc
Q'Qc6na)v
|
.
j^a^tv
twv (a|
^
tco
.
26
|
mv ovx inacaQa\v6fievog
go
vori&riae\xuc'
xrjv
yuQ iaxvv
ovJTijv nvQ6g ovde xrjv d\iQog) in fine col. aA|A,a dr) xai nuQ* rifkcv x&v fuv tpvaec x&v 6e nQOucQ^ia^ec ycvofU vcav enc^Xiij^^uc nQO xecQOv bxc xcav (nQO ucQexcx&v ov6{evi 30 nQoaiocxev 6 xoOfiog etc. 640 VH^ VIU 29. tov xoafiov v . uX xc nuQuxono \
|
\
\
|
\
.
.
.
\
ycvo)axofievov
firjxe
d^^vxiuv
xrjv
\
fir}&' bXa)g
bvxog
ivuQyiaxuxu d'ea)QOv
I
\
fii^xe
sippus, esse
mdiora,
viro
quam
fecto
11 14,38.
adiungens omnia in
Bene
igitur
perfectis et
idem Chrymaturis docet
quam
absoluto esse
nihil virtute
non potuit;
addidi.
t^
in eculeo, in cane quam in caUUo, in puero; item quod in omni mundo optimum sit, id in per-
aliquo atque
perfectius,
fiov
itt
ut in equo
6cu \
fiivrjv.
641 Cicero de natura deorum qui siniilitudines
|
jja^tTOg inc6exxcxov
\
melius:
dehcre. igitur
seclusi igitur. 1 xov 3 i(t,(uXaig scripsi, eiiisXcae ed.
39.
mundi
Est autem mundo nihil est
propria virtus.
Nec
uMv
2 xccl Bcripsi, rovrcav ed. 7 ianagfiivriv ed. | X6yov scripsi, excidisse xal vovg vel tale quid, ostendunt
9 lacunam significavi; 10 iv addidi. 11 diavyel scripsi, dcavysia ed. 12 ffuvtxx^xpaxttc ed. 13 ovroc scripsi, ovxutg ed. ixc yivofiiva) scripsi, incycvofisvo) ed. 17 oios scripsi, oXcag ed. 18 ovx addidi. ov yuQ scripsi, Svnsg ed. 22 iniaxe scripni, Ijiaaxe ed. 23 xov scripsi, x6 ed. fiexeXdn^avev ucripsi,
Xdyov ed.
sequentia.
||
||
||
^ttuXa(i§uv(av ed.
24 Epicureus couti'a Stoicos disputat.
35
I>E
194 vero hominis
natura perfeda
quanto igitur in
mundo
est:
facilius!
MUNDO. et efficitur
Est ergo in
tamen in homine virtus: eo virtus: sapiens est igi-
tur et propterea deus.
5
i&v
642 Arius Didymus epit
rttfl
ccTcb
x66fiov.
tijg
XQvGCmCGi stdvtcov
aiQE6£ag
phys. fr. 29 Diels (DG p. 465). ido^e yfiv tb -^ysfiovLxbv elvcci tov
dh
81 rbv aid-SQu tbv xad^ccQcatatov xaX EiXixQLVsatatov ats
svxivrjtdtatov
bvta xal f^v oXrjv TCSQidyovta tov x66iiov
CpOQdv.
10
643 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 215 (p. 416 Aucher). In homine mens similis est caelo, quoniam rationales sunt partes utriusque, una mundi, altera animae.
644 Diogenes Laert. VII 139. XQv6i3tnog dh iv tc5 7CQ(bt
t6 rjysiiovixbv tov xdtfftov, KXsdv^rjg dh tbv rjXtov. 6 fisvtoi Xqt^tov ndXiv t6 6L7CXog dLacpoQGitSQOv aid^SQog iv tavto). xad-aQCitatov
645
cdXa (i^^v xov ys Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 34 p. 1076 f. nohv nai noXlxag rovg atftf^ag, ei ds tovto, nal (pvXetag xai aqfpvxag dr}kov6xi kul ^ovXevxr}v xbv ^liov xal xbv eGneQOv nqvxavLV i) aGxvvo^ov , ovK old^ (^eiy fxri rovg iXeyxovxag xa xoLavxa x&v Xeyotnaiv lucl
Koafiov elvaL
20
anocpatvofiivav ano8eLv,vvGLv axonoaxiQOvg. 14 tiXiav&og B. 15 Kad-aQmraxov B xad^aQ^TSQOV (SQ in litura) P'F. 19 sl add. Giesenus. 17 Tov ye xdafLov Mez., t6 t6 vslxog fihv BE.
Physica HL De
caelestibus et meteoris. §
1.
De
terra.
646
Plutarchus de facie in orbe lunae cp. 6 p. 923 e. y^v Sk (pazh navv xai avsv fi^v ovv, sliiiv ^dastog ^i^rjg Sia^vHv. 'l)futg (scil. Stoici) 6 Oaqva%r]g^ xhv otxetov nal naTa cpvGiv xonov ijipvGav^ oGnt^ art^, xov \Uoov' o^xog ydq iaxi tisqI ov dvxsQeldsi ndvra xd ^dqri ^inovxa, nal (piQSxai %al Gvvvsvsi navxaipd^sv' r) Sh avco %(oqa naGa %av xi dil^rjxai ys&dsg
inb §Lag dva^^icpiv, svd-vg iK&ll^si Ssvqo, oiTisla ^on^ naxa^psQOfisvov.
(laXXov ds
dtpCrjGiv
];
5
ni(pviisv lO
ivtixiQOvg g)aGl ysXoid^siv av(o xr}v ^sXrjvrjv^ yr\v ovGav^ xb nav aalxoi si xb ioxl. onov sig a&fia ifi^Qt&sg (liaov ys dQvovxag ov^ avrb Gvvvsvsiy nai n^bg xb avxov (lioov dvxsQsidsi naGi xoig (lOQiotg, ovx cp.
8
in.
(liaov ovGa xov navxbg- r) yq (laXXov i) ag oXov oinstaGsxat (UQr\ avxrig ovxa xd §dQr}' xal Tfxjinj^tov sGxat <(t6 nd&ogy x&v Qsnovxcov, ov x^ (y^y T^g (iSGoTTjxog nQog xbv xoafiov, dXXd n^bg xr\v yf\v KOtvcoviag xtvbg nal av(Lcpviag xotg dnoanco(iivotg avx^g, slxa ndXtv xaxa(psQO(iivoig. ebg
15
cp. 9. bQ&xs oxt ysXotov iaxtv si yr\v ov cpr\ao(i,sv slvat xr\v EsXr\VT\v^ 0X1 xf\g ndxco xdiQag d(piaxr\7isv etc. 647 Aetius Plac. III l), 3. Oi ZxcoiKol xr\v yi]v (liav xal nsns- ao
^
Qaa(iivr\v.
648 Twv
Aetius Plac. III 10,
a(patQOStSr\
649
ttJv
1.
&aX^g xal ot 2xco'i»ol
Tucl
ol
dn av-
yf\v.
^&vai xe inl T^g yi\g siai nivxe' Diogenes Laert. VII 156. SsvvnsQ xbv «^xTtxov xuxiov, doixr\xog did '^>viog.
nQcoxr\ ^oQStog [x«l]
xiQa
E^xQaxog'
xexdQxri
r^
XQixr\
doiKr\xog {^nb iiav(icnog,
'q
Sta7isxav(iivr\
dvxsxniQaxog' ni(inxr\ voTtog, ao/xi^TOg Std
§
2.
De
'\\>viog.
sole.
660 Diogenes Laert. VII 144. twv Ss aaxQcov xd (uv dnXavl] av(insQKpiQsa&ai x& oXco ovQav&, xd Ss nXav(0(isva %ax iSiag xivi^astg %ivst11 ntXd^siv libri, yslotd^stv Tur6 SansQ aiTfj scripsi, waitsg airi] BE. 16 t^ ndd^os add. Dd. 12 tlg iavtb Wy.' dubitanter. x^ yj} 26 xal om. BPF. 22 GaX^^g xaJ 01 dn' airov Gal. Madvig, ry xljg libri.
nebus.
26 dtvrsifog F.
||
y
xav(idr(ov
BPF.
a
xaXov(iivi\'
30
DE CAELESTIBUS ET METEORIS.
196 tbv de
C&ai.
^Xtov Xo^ijv t^v no^siav noieic&ai dia xov ^(oSucnov xvxJiov' Kal Trjv aeXiqvrjv iXixoeidfi. elvai 8e rbv (lev ilkiov eiXiTiQiveg tcvq (Posidonius) nai (jcei^ova X7}g yijg (Posidonius) akXa vm, acpaiQoeidi] (Posidonius) avaXoyoag x& "KOG^inp. nvQ (lev ovv elvai, oxt xa nvQbg ndvxa noteV (ui^(o 8e xl^g y^g tw naaav 'bn avxov (ptoxi^ea&ai, alXa nai xbv ovQavov. Kal xb xr^v y^v 8e iMovoeidfi aKtav anoxeXeiv xb (lei^ova elvai arj(iaivef ndv6(ioiaig
6
xo&ev 6e
^Xenea&at dtd xb (leye&og. yetodeaxeQav di nQoayetoxeQav ovaav. XQe(pead-at 6e xd e'(invQa daxQa, xbv (lev ^'Atov iK r^^g (leydXrig ^aXdxxrig voeQbv
Kal
10
dXXd naQ
dKivr}xov ovaav.
y^v,
xr}v 8e
aeXi^vrjv ovk t8tov
iKXeinetv 8e xbv Xa(i§dveiv iniXa(jLno(ievr]v. (lev rjXtov ininQoad^ovarjg avxS) aeXiqvrig Kaxd xb n^bg r](Lag (leQog (Zeno iv xSt neQi xov oXov\ cpaivexat yuQ vneQ%o(ievrj xatg avv68otg Kai dnoeyetv cp&g,
riXiov
TiQvnxovaa avxbv Kai ndXiv naQaXXdxxovaa. ii8(OQ
yvcoQi^exat 8e xovxo 8td XeKdvr^g
i^ovarig.
651 Diogenes nevxe, 20
xavxa Kai xd dXXa ovxa dva(i(ia' xr^v
8e aeXi^vrjv iK noxi^icov v8dx(ov, deQO(iiyri xvyfdvovaav Kai nQoayetov ovaav, 8oKet 8e avxoig a(patQoei8fi ^^vat (^Posidonius) xd d' dXXa dnb T'^? yf^g.
Kai xd daxQa_ Kai xrjv
15
axe
aeX^qvrjv,
xrjv
d)v
nQ&xov
Laert.
VII 155.
KVKXovg
8e
elvat
iv
xa ovQava
uQKXtKbv dei (patv6(ievov, 8evxeQ0v XQontKbv &eQtv6v, xQi-
Tov iari(ieQtv6v , xixaQXov iet(i,eQivbv XQontKbv, ne(inxov dvxaQKXtKbv d^pavf}. Xeyovxat 8e naQdXXrjXot. Kad^bxt ov avvvevovaiv etg dXXr^Xovg' yQdcpovxat (levxoi neQi
xb avxb
6 8e
KevxQov.
^a}8taKbg
Xo^6g iaxtv
intav xovg na-
oag
QaXXr]Xovg.
652 Stobaeus 25
I p. 214, 1
W.
Xqv&mno^
xhv r\kiov
elvai xo
dd^QoifSQ^Bv i^a[i(ia vosqov ix tov Tijg d-aXdderjQ dvad^VfiLd^iatos, 6<paLQostdfi dh alvaL t^ 6%ri(!LatL (Diels Arii Didymi epitom. phys. fragm. 33).
653 (scil.
To-O
Achilles riXiov)
oi
Isagoge 14
p.
655
Aetius Plac. 11 20, Cf. ibid
in Petav. Uranol.
(nev 8iaKoet8eg, 'HQdKXetxog 8e
acpaiQoei8eg elvat Xeyovai. 80 654 Aetius Plac. II 22, 3. xbv K6a(iov Kai xd daxQa.
xbv ^Xtov.
139
Oi Oi
4.
Zx(o'tKoi
Oxfi(iM
aKacpoet8eg.
a(patQoet8fj
8e
avxov
2x(o'CKoi
8e
(xbv ^Xtov) d)g
2!xco'iKoi dva^(ita voe^bv iK ^aXdxxr^g
16 Hecataeum (Milesium).
656 Scholia in Dionys. Thrac. p. 668 Bekker Anecd. Gr. II. "Ext xbv oQov Kai xoig (ir} ndvv Xoyiotg SrjXovv, xivog iaxiv 6 OQog, ov^ &aneQ ot 2xco'tKoi oQt^oiievot xbv r^Xtov Xeyovatv oxi riXtbg iaxtv dva(i(ia
35 8et
voeQbv '&aXaaaicov v8dxcov. 657 Servius ad Verg. Georg. I 249. Redit a nobis: i. e. ad illos. et hoc secundum Stoicos qui dicunt Solem vicissim per utrumque hemis40
phaerium
6o8
ire
et alternis
Aetius Plac. II
Ket(ievrig XQOcpfjg
noctem
facere.
Oi
23*, 5.
dteQxead-ai xbv riXtoV
2xco'iKoi Kaxd xb d)Keavbg 8e iaxtv
8idaxi^(jLa
xfjg
{ino-
^
xr^v
dva-
yf},
rjg
^v(iiaaiv intve(iexai. 2 Q(toiag xs BPF (om. xat). 6 xovosidi) B 9 r^g om. BPF. 8 ^(vneiqa F. 11 xfis om. BPF. 13 i7iLXa(ntov(iivriv B. 22 ne^l x6 avxb xivrQOV P' 15 vnoKqvnxovea B. 32 oi 2^xa>'iKol Plut., KXedv&ris mutavit in mQi xbv avxbv noXov. intbs BP. Stob. 42 j) y?5 om. Stob. 1 do^Tj
FP
et fortasse B.
KoXovetSfj P*.
\\
DE CAELE8TIBU8 ET METE0RI8. 669
Servius ad Verg. Aeneid.
„pa8ci" autem
607.
I
197
— —
sidera, id est ignes caelestes, physici docent. pasci asserunt humore terreno.
marinis
aquis
quidam radios
solis
Non pahula
flammis:
ut Stoici colligunt, ex nuhihus flagrantia solis accenditur. 661 Alexander Aphrod. in Aristot. Meteorol. f. 92 h ed. Ven.
8t6 xal
660 Commenta
Lucani Lih. VII 15
p.
220
Us.
itavxeg oOoi x6bv TtQOXSQOv vitiXa^ov xbv r^Xiov XQig>ta9ai ov yag Sia xoHx' evioi xo/ cpaCi itoieic&ai xag xqoitag avxov.
yeXoioi tuti
i
xS>
ad
vyQ&. xovg
uvxovg 6vvaa&ai
xonovg TtaQaaxevu^eiv avxa» XQOcpi^v. avayTuxiov 8' elvai xo nai avxov tpaveQOv itiiQ, etog rj cp9eiQea&ai. yuQ iteQl x6 S' vyQOv xat nvQi XQOCprjv elvai fiovov, tovxov f^v. fiv f^i^ XQOCpT^Vf f*^XQ'' xov vyQOV, i) xrjv StaneQ ag>iKvovfuvov ^exQi nQog xov r^hov xb avayofievov Si' ^g x6 elii6g ka^ovttvoSov xotavxrjv ovaav, oiavneQ x^ yivofievrj q>Xoyi. xeg odTw xai ne^i xov '^Xiov vneXa^ov. toHxo av(i§aiveiv
Cf. ibid.
f.
93 a.
lO
i6
662
Scholia Hesiod. Theog. v. 276. „2:^«vw x' EA)QvdXri w." x6 Svvax6v xai naxdfirjTieg nikayog q^rjai, MiSovaav Se xr^v Xenxoxdxrjv ovaiav. TleQaia Se x6v riXiov viaXei x6v nQ6g eavx6v eXnovxa xr]v infidSa ag icnoxifivovxa «vtijv, naQu x6 neQiaa&g aeveiv xovxiaxiv SQfiav' xai cprjaiv
ovQavim (poQu xr)v fiev 2&eiva> nai xrjv EvQvdXi^v Mxi Kaxdfn^aeg niXayog t^j d^aXdaarjg ovx dvaiQei ijyovv
oxi 6 ijXiog xivovfievog x^
^yovv x6 Svvax6v ovn dvifi&xaij
xrjv
Se
MiSovaav mg
xov nai Xenx6<^xaxoyv xy TUcpaXrjg
avxov
6
Kivi^aei
Tlr\yaaog.
&vr]xr)v dvaiQet riyovv x6
xr^
oQfia
dvtfiaxai.
^aatXiKcoxaSe dn6 xfjg
yuQ xov rjXiov xai xov diQog x6 ^uQvxaxov dvacpeQOfievov aaxanrjyd-
dvtficofiivov
xecpaXat&Seg nai dxfi&Seg, avfi^aivet x6 fctv xai iiiea^ai.
663
eavxov
so
a
ot Se ExcotPlutarchus de Iside et Osiride cp. 41 p. 367 e. d-aXdxxrjg dvdnxea^at x«t xQicpea&ai cpaat, x^ Se aeXi^vrj
%oi x6v fuv ^Xiov in
xd KQrjvaia x«i Xtfivata vdfiaxa yXvneiav dvanifinetv xai fiaXanriv dva&v30
fiiaaiv.
664
Philo de confus. linguarum § 156 Vol. 11 p. 259, 2. oxt 6 at&rjQ, Uq6v nvQ, (pX6^ iaxtv da^eaxog, mg nai avx6 SrjXoi xo^vofia, naQa x6 aiSr} xaietv iaxi Kaxd yX&xxav, elQr\fdvov. MdQXvg Se fiia fiotQa xijg &etv, ovQaviov nvQ&g, ^Xtog^ og xoaovxov yijg dcpeaxcog^ diQt fivji&v xdg dv.xtvttg intnifincov , «vtijv xe xai x6v dn ttvxr\g dvaxeivovxa fxijjQt xr^g ovQaviov dXeaivet
85
Td
Se
xf) xaxacpXiyei. x'^ fiev i/;v;(^6v ovt», ftax^av dcpiaxrjnev avxov xiig cpoQag ^ ly%dQata naQa§i§Xrixai dXeaivet jiidvov, t» d' iyyvg ^ in evd^eiag ovxa Kai nQoaavaxaiei ^ia.
acpttiQttg
fiev
cpvaet
diQtt
yuQ oaa
?)
666 Plutarchus de comm.
^m
not. cp.
45
p.
1084 c.
Kai
^i\
bucx€-
TaOx' dT6|aevoi tlu KaTci
mKpov Xoylu, Xpuciir-rTOu tivr\tojv OuciKtuv dv tiI» ZriTTmdTUJV ouTui TipocirpiuTiu lioveuovTec, hk vuH dTovTOC „Oux ^ H^v ^cfT^pa Kai 6 dpGpoc cuj|Lid ^ctiv, f] Kai t6 jidcov Tfic vukt6c cuj^aTa ouk Ictiv oub^ f) |iev niaepa
paiv^TU)cav
cuj^id dcTiv,
ouxi be Kai
8 aiytdv sciipsi, uiixSiv ed.
84 acpuigui vttpeX°. nixXixui vulg.
Marg.
f)
vou|invia
cu»)Lia,
Kai
f)
9 x6novs scripei, xqinovs ed.
37 nuffupi§Xr\xui
6HP
beKdTri
Kai
26 fortasse:
nuQuiiiTiXriiui
F naqu-
m
I>£
198
CAELESTIBUS £T METEOIOS.
1T€VT€Kaib€KdTn Kttl f| TpittKdc, Kttl 6 (iflV 6^poc Ktti t6 q^eivoTTwpov Kai 6 ^viauToc"
§
Be
3.
(Cf. etiam *
xai
666 Aetius Plac 11 (t^ ffeX.) &g xoi xov 667 A§tius Plac. n
Ca»|id ^CTl,
TO
luna. n.
650.)
ot Zxettnoi (uC^ova
26, 1.
Kttl
ajuxpaivov-
xi^g yrjg
^iUov.
ot ^tiatxot ff^ot^t^^ slvai (ti^ CsL) 27, 1. xov &g ocvrj^ «oHaj^gy xal ya^ navcilrivov yiY^mmutv. (^fUKT^etfOot fUvtiv xat dtjOTOjbiov xca oft^txv^ov xat fti^oet^^. . 668 Plutarchus de facie lunae cp. 15 p. 928 c. li^^ovtft Sk (scil. Stoici)
^
10
xo9 ai&i^og xo firv avyotideg xot invrov {mb fuxvoxtitog ovQtcvbv ytyovivai^ xo Sk TtWKWtQtv xot
xcet
669
9oil£^(&Tarov.
A§tius
Placn30, 5.
is fi^ elvat avxi^g
670
(sc x^g A§tius Plac
n
28, 3.
n
25, 5.
x^g CsL\ tt£QOti3tg yoQ. 671 AStius Plac
£xmix6v fuxT^ i% 672 Plutaxchus M
01
CtX-^vfjg)
.^Tcotxot Sui xo atQOfuykg
xijg
ovciag
ax^^oTOv to Cvyx^fux. 0't .^TMtxot oftov^o^aveg (sc t6 tp&g IIocitSavMg
dh
xat
ot
itlsicxoi
lev^bg xot odQog (xrjv CeX-qvrpf). de iacie in orbe lunae cp. 21 p. 933f.
xStv
6 <2>o^vaxi2g
thuv, oxt Tothro xot |uaZt
» Inpev, iqn^, xofud^ itQonriXaxi^stv xov
30
Xovvxag, ofutv Sl Cvfifuyita xai fpvQafta itotavvxag oiQOg to^ptQOV xot jtvQog uv9QaxaSovg, vdx ^ovffov c|otf;tv ovSi avy^ otxctov, oLlo SvCxQivig xi c&fuc xwpofuvov au xot icv^MavffTOv* &ciuq xStv xeQovv&v xovg aXafustSg xot ^ldrvEog ^xo tc»v xotijxav nQOCayoQSx/Oftivovg. 3S
p. 922 c xot yoQ ^EfuaScxXti SvCxoXaivovCt iBOtovvTt T^v ZeX^vrpr vno x^g xov nvQog CqKUQag
v^
^kX-qvrpf
Tccg,
SntQ ot
nayov
cciQoq
nsQUxoftsvov'
laXa^aSrf avjoi Sh
CqmLQttv ovffccv nvQog, uiQa q>aciv aXXov uXX-g SucnaCfUvov xot TcrvTo fttprc ^|et$ Izovtfttv rv Iovt^ fM,^xs ^dij xat xotXoxrintQiifftVy
M TOTi^t
yifoSri
noiovvxeg anoXunovCtv, aXXu intnoX^ SrjXovoxt xy xvq-
intxtifuvov.
5 apud Stobaeum JTofffi^vvtos xal ot jileiofot xAv JkmXxmv ex antecedentibus soppletor. 7 apod Stobaeum Ilotfiimvios luxl ot nltiexot t&v Htoixmv 8 vel jiyrte^at scribendam vel yuQ delendum soppl. ex antecedentibnB. potat Diels. codd. BE.
86 nuvths codd. B£.
29 %Qocm%ov add.
Wy.
31 «vftfuya
DE CAELBBTIBU8 ET METEOKIB.
199
Afytuu y^^j Su 0tUpni ntl^/m ittifmv, n^ipm h t» tdHfmdtvq t Mmq nml hf^intts' »ai to yi i^ ftu v -o v min^ pi^j I «dMi/ ttPtg Mf6tmM»Wy «M^ £Uo thtai ^ t^ SamiUfUfiUrov Hfm, og uiptuu. sfl«c ^rv«(r f*^^ *I9K • •76 PlBtarekiis de &de hnae ep. 33 p. 936b. £U* lactre |i£Uor tmg mtliipniis, 9u tohg iUffitm SmKH Ti^ Uftifth^p it4tlmftv ioA hmMlttfAmig m^fmie i^tttmg oh fyivmm •vp^m -A yiitefni» » ^^, lUiir
674
Pldlo ds •OBoiu
phf Sa^mwtv
§ 145.
lib. I
«fo l#nr,
miHfs
A
ha0fg «*r £U«r
itg
^n
^
^yC
^
l
h
^'
9nrr 70^, a^jH); umi «i ^OT/ter. Msie; «fi; **%**' ^^Uefilnif, Sfw^ r ir minf tm mftttt tfJrf wmta «ipr hfimlmfiv timif jimjrat, ta tflm Bofy, le iaftadaU9 nmi ver flier nfr t' ^widwfi/r^r «671^ sei te leBMfr
«
M«f t^
c^fer,
^'
ef t^ ^pA( t^ ^iau «fetfsSnEer
«ovfwr
J* ^fio-
%iltvov6t tov; «^raxliieeft ipmtlf^eo^mi leyeeyimr T^r 7^r vxo 'TJg; ocl^rijs ^^iOvrTa; ixtSeixvvvmi rvxTWf ipipatvoptvov Tf oel^vy TOr ^icor, «tfxef ip^alvitai. t«» viati ped'* ^|iif ar, OTor ^raxlaOt; ^x' ovtov /irijTat' fiig tpaivopivov 61 TOVTOV, xoT* allor olovtai Tf oxor, ovx araxlaOCi, ylyvt€9ai, Tor tpmtitpow. tl it pii TOVTO, fii}3< /igr cZrat T^r ttl^v^p. (Haae sai
tpaivoftiimv,
aignmeiitalioiieiii ease
676
Stoieornm ex coneza appeiet).
Aetios PIac II 29,
6.
TOK pa^i|funt»>£; ovf^pwrn; to;
ain^ ^Uf
Sal^s ^Avm^fKfOfmg Illatttv oi 2:T»txet p^wudovg iMOMfv^mg fvrefc veveor
dg
-A
mdmtpm
mptponfttv tAv inifttv ftvopiv^g, pmliov
ft^
Imiae q>. 25 p. 940e. sat /Bf o^n^ T^r Smc «aUaSvtm wvftvov mti t% tflfeoaaa, *ei Toii; £Uo«g «loekor, «Exo Tdr ^7f*r ^wiii vSr tbee t4^ itnifmg mxtlfovg ovtmg' o^tmg rti pf r xat imr vnr hmfmtimtf fifftv Tor avm toMov inmkap^mvovctv (StoieDS did, eniexBS doeei). Stobaeiu ed. I p. 319, 24 W. (de hma). XfvOixMog to ^tfoio^cr too T*r re or Is Tor Motipmv vimrm t aM^efuiipa^itor cf ^/uppa ptta ey ai fefi lij dl Aw. pSjvm Se wmlLuf9mt TO^* ^io xat TOvnK^ Tf
677
Flntardiiis de
fiffK^ Tor fltor,
»
ficr
MtM MtfilmpMopivtfv xotfiodat, to; di inltibpfig
f^ ipMbttov^iaf, pttt^ pkv a T^ oel^rtig icvu^fiettopivrig.
tit^
•(li|ri|r,
u
»
f^
tjfov
7^
{^
»
«e
n^
.
«aifnr; xfi; ^fio; ^ «liTni plfo; ^eeoM
678 Siobaeas
I p. 221,
Tqs ovt^ £3Kucfotfdovtfi^ Mml 360^27 Aet Plac D 29, 8).
f^ p.
ytrefu re r
23W Xgvcixxos eig
&xtm»
xfo$ ipa$.
ixleutuv t^v 6elipnfv
cdv^
^pnarrovtfttv
(DD6
Diogenes LfaSrl VII 146. t^ it oel^v^v (hdeiMav) ipatimtovOmv eig oxiaepa' o9tv xai rai^ MavOtyivoig jtlfJMgiv p o vaig wmiattf Mttui iiapttfov iotapimfv aora ft^Tra tm tl^Jm, on xats 2e|od iig Hf^ -Av l|ltor «trovfi rif MafallaTtu tm Mlatei, ^ flofn o tifm ^ roTt«t|fa 7troftfn|. oncr filnot to xlaros ovr^ Mtcta thf ^^^toi^ m^ vov iia pitmv fhnpmt, To
T^ f^
hdtJMn fivttmt ik to Mlmtog ovr^ aatva itmpttfifif^ tov iiliov, tott md T^r ita piomv iv jii^i? tfim vm ravfm (Posidoiiias). OwofMim
dtm
m
M
aed tnaito S4 ^hov 9i Tffi oA. i>iiyfiriiW|i eou. Diek. ProiL p. S« ait% Heerao oir^ A | 27 ial Hbri, eocr. TaraebvB. defeodi poHani. S9 | pro pii mMt BP fi^prr Ipaiaiiif^i A, eozT. Bake. 4A tmv ita pioov F. 43 iurpcfffOB F. F. 4S «W plMT P (eoir. P*).
inl
p^
m
m
DE CAELESTIBUS ET METEOEIS.
200
679 fivQug^
Plutarchus de facie luuae cp. 25
mg XeyovGiv ovtoi
xal av^avofiivfov
{jjtb
Stoici), kuI
(scil.
940a.
(oxcavotJ
rc
itkrifi-
tw ccvvyQalvea&ai, naQatid-ifievog.
Csliqvrig
rfig
p.
jtOQ&fmv inidoaeig^ Siaxeofiivatv
680
5
Philo de provid. 11 § 77 (p. 96 Aucher). Lunae phasibus speciatim fructus nocte quodam modo maturescere videntur; debiles namque
magis femineos emittens splendores nec non serenos (aut rore praeditos) optime lactat enutriendo et adaugendo; quandoquidem nimius violentusque calor exsiccando arescere facit; qui vero absque exustione est, leniter ac paulatim calefaciendo solet perficere. et
10
De
4.
§ (Cf.
681 Aetius Plac. II 14, 1. ka&ajteQ rbv xotfftov xat ^hov xal 682 Achilles Isagoge 11 p. 15
astris.
etiam
n.
650.)
Oi Zxminol
ScCtiQag,
133
in Petav. Uranol.
ot
Htmixol
6e
avtovg' nvQbg Se tov &eiov xal aCSlov xal o^i jcaQajtXriGiov t& jtaQ' '^fitv' toHro yccQ q^&aQtiKOv, xal ov jtaficpaig. idem 12. ITeQl tf^ijjiiaTog aeriQcov. KXedvd^rjg avrovg KcovoeiSeg eifeiv en itVQog
a^fl^
Xiyov6iv
(pr}6i.
riveg Se jterdXoig ioiKivat £X JtvQog^ ^dd^og ovx e^ovrag^ aXX*
01 Se Srto ikoI GtpaiQiKbv yQaq)ag elvai. nal rbv rbv ^Xiov JteQiiypvra ovQavov. Ka&djteQ
&6jteQ 20
tovg
cqjaiQinovg
GeXrjvrjv.
683 Stobaeus slvat q)rj6iv 6
ecl. I
p.
206, 25
iv
XQv6i7tn:os
eyeiv
Ojrnia
XiyovCi,
W.
XQveCjcnov *AvatoXr}v S* taig Ov0ixais tixvais vjtSQOxijv
a6tQov v%\q y^g, 3v6iv dh HQvipiv &6tQ0v vno yrjv. rCyvs^&ai d' avt&v dvatoXrjv xal dv6iv nQos ccXlovs ts zal «AAovg. aficc t&v 35
^EjatoXijv Sh (trjvy cc6tQov ccfia rjXCo) avatoX-^v, Sv6iv ds tijv ccfia rjXCo} dv6iv. ^ixas yccQ Xiys6%^ai 8v6iv, tijv fisv xata tijv dvatoXrlv, xata Ss Kvvos ^' kmtoX^^v afia riXCca xvvbs ccvatrjv trjv ixitoXrjv.
Sv6iv Ss xvvbs
toXrjv,,
35
rjXCip
X6yov slvat xal sxl
ofioiov 30
ccficc
trjs
tcvvbs dndxQviptv
ifjtb
yfiv.
Tbv
nXsidSos (Diels Arii Didymi
S'
epit.
phys. fragm. 32). 684 Cicero de natura deorum II 16, 39. Atque hac mundi divinitate perspecta tribuenda est sideribus eadem divinitas, quae ex mobilissima purissimaque aetheris parte gignuntur, neque ulla praeterea est admixta natura, totaque sunt calida atque perlucida, ut ea quoque rectissime et animantia esse et sentire atque intelligere dicantur. 685 Origenes contra Celsum V 10. Vol. II p. 11, 13 K6. p. 585 Delarue.
nal ot ev ovQavS) doriQeg ^&d ei6i Xoytxd xat dJtovSata. Achilles Isagoge 13 p. 134 in Petav. Uranol. ott Se ot datiQeg fw«, 5j^c5vTat JtQbg djtoSet^tv ot 2Jtcoiiiot tovtoig' Jtdvta td iv t& ovQavSt 40 JtvQcoSr]^ Kai Katd q>vatv Kat ovkovv jtoXvxQOvicog Ktvettat Kal xvKXiK&g. eXjteQ
686
1 oiKsavov Ts ed. Basileensis, «bffTS xal «ivotyai libri.
25
trjv
Uhri.
add.
Wachsmuth.
28 elg trad.,
'bjtS
Meineke.
17 Cf. I n. 508. 33 est Baiter, sunt
DE CAELESTIBUS ET
IfETEORIS.
201
Kal noixtkag l^jrotxTt xt$1 il x^laiv txii xal ^&a hxt. %al xqUsiv fxtt. Ka\ navxa xu ih tntxut. xoHxo xoig twotg viqOtig' Oxotxtia ^coa i^^t' axonov i\ xh XQtixxov nuvxoav x&v axotxtloav ^wov ufiotQOv tlneiv.
687 Achilles Isagoge 13 p. 133 in Petav. Uranol. xovq &6tiQag 6\ ^ipa Bivav^ o^xb 'Ava%tty6Q
xiXsi iv SsvxiQq) jisqI
voCag xal d-e&v.
5
ol dh 'EjCLXovQeioC <pa6i
fiij
elvai ^cidm, inel i}nh
6(Ofidx(ov 6vvixextti^ ol 8h £x
688
Item sine lahore ac Philo de provid. II § 74 (p. 94 Aucher). est eorum stellarum circumactio, primum utidefatigatione (scil. fixarum) que ob proximitatem ad divinam naturam; ac deinde etiam propter ignis virtutem, quae nequit dehilitari, eo quod optima esca instructa sit, neque tempore
lo
lassari.
689
{ntQi xu^toag uaxiQcav) ot 8i ulXot Zxmnai ^d&tt. (sc. &axiQug) iv {Jil^ct 690 Aetius Plac. 11 17, 4. 'HQUKltixog xav ol Zxtoixa^ xQitpta^ut xovg daxiQug ix xrjg iniytiov Kva&vniuattog. 272. cometae autem latine crinitae 691 Servius ad Verg. Aeneid.
Aetius Plac. 11 15, 2
i6
ngb x&v hiQav xovg ixtQOvg
%o\
X
Stoici dicunt has appellantiir. 692 Diogenes Laert. VII 152. et
stellas esse ultra
XXXII.
Iqvv 8h tlvui uvyug
utp'
>o
hyQ&v vttp&v
dvuxtnXuaftivug (additur accuratior Posidonii explicatio). xo(iiqxug xt x«i ncayatvCug ku\ lu(ina8Cug nvQu tlvui {xptOx&xu ndxovg diQog tlg xbv al9tQca8r) xonov dvtvtx&ivxog: lUvov xaxioag xa\
§
5.
aiXug
8i nvQbg
u&qoov
l?at/;tv
iv di^t g)tQO-
n
juijxovg ifiqjuCvovrog.
Be anni
partibus.
693 Diogenes Laert. VII 151. x&v 8i iv diQt yivofiivcav x^i-f-^va tlvaC (puCt xbv iiniQ yi]g diQU xuxttl/vyfiivov 8tu r^v xov rjlCov nQoaoa u(po8ov' iuQ 8i x^v twiQaaCuv xov diQog Kuxd xr^v n^bg rjfiug noQtCuv. fiiv
8i xbv vniQ yrjg diQu nuxu&uXnofitvov xf xov riXCov n^bg uqxxov noQtCa^ fitx6ncaQov 8i x^ naXiv^QOfiCu xov rjXCov d(p' '^fi&v yCvta^ut.
^iQog
30
ed. I p. 106, 24 W. XQv^vnnov (cf. n. 509). 8h ix exovg &Qttv xsxQttfiivrjv "EccQ xsvficivog ttTCoXrlyovxos xttl -O-epovg dQxofiivov ^ x^v fjvextt j;£iftd)va &Qttv jcqo d^iQOvs. &iQos 8h &Qttv
Stobaeus
exovs xijv
v^v
fi,ttXv6d-' v(p'
fiexd d-iQos f^iv,
'^Xvov Svaxexttvfiivrjv.
nQO
jrft/i^voff
Mex6n(OQ0v 8h &Qttv etovs
8e xexQttfiivrjv.
Xsvficova 8h aQttv
exovs x^v finXv6xtt xaxerlfvyfiivrjv ^ xbv neQl yfiv diQtt xttxstl^vyfiivov. yCve^d-av 8h l6rjfieQCtts 8vo xa-d-' extt6xov ivvttvxbv xal XQonds 8vo' 20 has autem censis,
stellas
nunc Parisinus
26 (psQOfifvov B. 35 &(p' xbv xaxsij)vyftivov Diels.
—
Stoici
7929).
ultr
XXXa
dies
21 i^ iyQ&v F. libri, corr.
Meineke.
dicunt F (olim Floria28 xal laiinadlag om. B. 37 xrjv xariti/wyfiivT]» libri,
esse
—
S6
I>E CAEL*ESTffiUS
202
otav
i6t}(isQiccg (lev^
5
vvi,
"fj
xal
ij
ET METE0RI8.
tjfiiQa t6ai, ©tfi*
xovtxov S\ ri^v ^^v
iaqi yCyvead-ai, r^^v di fjLStonaQO)' t&v dh XQonibv tag filv Q-^QOvg, tag dl jjftftSvog (Arii Didymi fr. phys. 26 Diels). 694 Philo de provid. 11 § 78 (p. 96 Aucher). Dierum autem noctiumque inaequalitatem Sol producit, inaequaliter ac varia lege circumactus et per accessum secessumque aestates, hiemes et aequinoctia peragens,
quae sunt tempora annua nascendi,
crescendi,
omnium suh
perfectionis
caelo causa.
696 10
ccsQog
al
(Ux6it(OQ0v , iitl
0G)xr]Qta
696
16
de
Philo
animal.
11.
Mang.
243.
Ijrctta
xs
tucI Xsifimv yccQ (lExaPoX&v, &iQog ^aQ xai ^iorpElioxaxai ODQai, Ttad^-^fiaxa SdQog yEyovaeiv,
ixriGLOi
x&v
p.
nal
CEXi^vrjv XQETtOfiivov.
fiExa
8, 1. ^EfiTtEdoKlfig nal oi HxcqikoI yEi^va fuv yivEC^ai xov OEQOg iitiKQaxovvxog xri itvxvcoCEt xal Eig x6 avcoxiQca ^ia^Ofiivov, &EQEiav dh xov nvQog, oxav Eig x6 wxxtoxiQGi ^id^Tjxai.
Aetius Plac. III
§
697
20
Vol.
idon.
sacrif.
T&v %ax avtbv
nccl
Aetius Plac. III
xatg
x&v
ccjto
xov ^ocpov xal
xoitcav ds
xov rjXiov
De
6.
meteoris.
Oi Hxfoiaol itav
7, 2.
jtvsvfia aiQog Elvai qvOiv,
ijtmvvfiiag naQaXXaxxoveav' olov x6v SvGEcag ^icpvQOv, x6v (^Ssy «jro xi]g avaxoXi]g nal xov Sh ait6 x&v aQnxcov ^OQiav, x6v Se aTt6 x&v vo-
TtaQaXXayatg rag r-ijg
ccTtrjXicaxrjv
,
xicov Xi^a.
698
Diogenes Se
TtaQaXXaxxovGag Qiovat.
xrig Se
La&'rt.
xag
VII 152.
yEviascag
<(xovg Se avifiovg aiQog Elvai QVGEig'
yivEO&aty
iitcovvfiiag
itaQcc
xo^g
avx&v atxtov yivsG&at x6v ^Xiov
xonovg,
iccp^
wv
i^axfii^ovxa xa
25 vicprj.
699
Cicero de divin. 11 44.
cum
qui induerint eiusque frigidi sint,
Placet enim Stoicis eos anhelitus terrae,
fluere coeperint, ventos esse;
cum autem
se in
nubem
tenuissimam quamque partem coeperint dividere atque disrumpere idque crebrius facere et vehementius, tum et fulgores et toni-
30
trua existere:
si
autem nubium
conflictu
ardor expressus se emiserit, id
esse fulmen.
700
Scholia Hesiod. Theog. v. 148. ,,K6xxog xe BQiaQEcog xe rvyrjg o^xot Se Xiyovxai invEcpiat ccvEfiot' £t6t Se ccQitaKxtKOt navxEg. xoiho nat EKax6yx£tQEg fiv&iK&g, Sicc x6 SQfirjxiK^v x^^g fidxrjg.
— —
86
-Q-'."
Sta
Koxxogy BQtccQECig Kai Fvyrjg ol XQEig xaiQoi sietv' Koxxog rj OQy^ xov Kavfiaxog ijyovv 6 d^EQtv^g' BQtccQEag x6 l«(», naQa x6 ^QVEtv nal a^^EO&at xa cpvxd. ovg %at EKaxoyxEtQug KaXEt Sta Fvyrjg Se 6 xEtfUQiv6g KatQ^g. x6 TtoXXag ivEQysiag E^stv.
701 Stobaeus 40
ecl. I p.
245,23
f^v
bfiix^rjv vEcpog diaxexv^isvov,
corr.
Meineke.
12 exspectatur: hnb ffei^vjjv. 19 8h add. Diels.
de humoribus p.
374a23).
lib. II
Vol.
XV[
24 ysvia&at F.
W.
XQvevjcjcov. XQvetxnog icprjgs ^ dsQa Tcdxog sxovta' 8q66ov dh ki, 14 xai
om. Stob.
Totum locum
p. 396 K.
15 xareoTepov FP, excerpsit Galenus in Hippocr.
22 suppletum ex Aetio
33 ixvstplat scripsi, ixvicpsot
libri.
III 7, 2
(DG
DE CAELESTffiUS ET METE0RI8.
203
vyQdv vixov d\ tpoQuv vdatog ix vttp&v 3fixal xoXkov ix vetp&v (pOQUv xdXa^av dh vetov d\ XdfiQov vdatog ^QOV xenriy&cog did&Qvifiv xi6va 61 vi<pog nenriybg ^ vi<povg nfi^iv t6 d* 6(iixXrig xtttatpeQdfievov
Inl tfjg yfjs nenriyog vdaQ xQv6taXXov ndxvrjv dl 8q66ov nem^yvlav (Diels Arii Didymi epit. phys. fragm. 35).
702 Diogenes
dtoQ, iiteiSav ^ ix y^g xvyxdvi[]
Se
ix
vicpovg
vnb
i)
fittaPokriv
ix
Tcvevfiatog Sia9QV(p9iv.
;i;tdva Sl
vyQbv ix vitpovg lo
nenrjyotog (Posidonius).
703 Stobaeus
5
elg
&aXdTtr)g dvevex&ecaa vyqaala vtp' rjXlov (i^ ;i;aA.afav xatatifvxd^ev Se tovto rcdxvrjv naXeta&at.
xateQyaalag.
Sh vicpog Tceitrjyog,
vexbv
Laert. VII 153.
ecl. I p.
233,9
W.
XQv6innog
d6tQanr}v l|aV*v
vetp&v extQifiofisvmv rj Qrjywfiivcov vnb nvevfiatog^ ^QOVtijv d' «tvat rbv tovtcov tl>6q)ov afia d^ yCve^&ai iv t«3 deQi fiQOvtr^v te oud d6tQanijv,
nQ6teQov de
d^tQanfjg
tfjg
dvtiXapi^dve6^ai
dtd t6
ijfiag
trjg
ixo^^g 6i,vteQav elvai t^v 0Qa6tv otav d' r} tov nvevfiatog <poQd 6<podQoteQa yevrjtat xal nvQadrig^ xeQavvbv dnoteXet^d^ai.^ otav d' dQ-QOvv
is
ixne6r) t6 nvevfia xal ^ttov nenvQ^oyiivov^ nQrj6tflQa yCyve6d^ai, otav d' €ti 'fjttov
^ nenvQ(Ofievov t6 nvefj^a^ tv^p&va
(DDG
369 b, 34
p.
Aet. Plac. IIl' 3, 13).
704 fiofiivmv
Diogenes Laert. Vll 153. xfno
^ ^rjyvvfievav
P QO vtr]v Se tbv tovtcav
datQani}v Se &g Zi^vcov naQutQCrlfeag ^
nvevfiatog^
'^qtpov
iv,
naQatQitov oXov'
i'|ai^tv veq)cbv
iv t&
neQi
Q-q^ecag'
KeQavvbv
Se
l^ai/;tv aqioSQav fietd noXX^g §Cag nCntovaav inl yfjg, veqfcov naQatQt^ofiivmv ^ §r)yvvfiivci)v' 01 Se avatQoqjfjv nvQcaSovg deQOg ^taCcag xataq^eQOfievrjv. tvq)G>va Se TieQavvbv noXvv^ ^Catov xal nvevfiarcoSrj rj nvevfia xanvcbSeg i^Qayotog viqovg' nQrjatiiQa vicpog neQiaxtaOiv nvQl fietd nvevfiatog. 706 Aetius Plac. III 3, 12. Ot 2t(o'tKot §Qovtr)v fiev avyKQOvafibv
Se i^a^ftv ix naQatQCy\>ecog ^ iUQavvbv Se nQrjatiiQa Se voaxeXeatiQuv. 706 loannes Laurentius Lydus de ostentis 7 p. 12
veq&v ^ datQanr)v
20
25
aqoSQOtiQav Ix-
Xafiiptv^
&ate noXXri
notvcovCa tatg
StoarjfuCaig
n^bg td
yijtva,
£toag fir) Son^. 707 Aetius
Plac. III 15, 2. Ot Se ZtcaCxoC cpaai' iv T^ y^ vyQbv elg diQa StaxQivofievov xal ixnintov.
P
ed.
Wachsmuth.
xav totg dnb r^g aetafiog
iatt tb
8 tvyxdvot P (-17 P*) tvyxdvov BPF. 22 di om. BP. 23 ^iag xal BF. 24 Qr\ywfLivu>v vnb nvsvfiatog F. 26 Sh om. BPF. §iaiov noXvv (hoc ord.) 26 i^Qoay^tog, sed otog in litura 5 litterarum P ^QQoycog anb B. BPF. nQi7 ^
B.
II
^ BF.
xuxai\)vxetv
P
II
*qp' •fjXlov
xal
fir)
xatiipvxe F.
||
||
etfiQu P, corr. P*. ntQtaxi^^v B neQtxvQ^hv P in lit. nsQtxv&hv F. 28 IXXufiipiv Plut. 29 v(o9sttTiQav Stob. *QOvttiu>v Stob. ||
Stotoornm Tetenun nrmgm.
11.
14
27 nQoa-
so
Physica De animalibus §
De
et plantis.
plantis.
V
708
5
1.
IV.
Gi Urcoixol Se nal 'EniKovQsioi ovx Aetius Plac. 26, 3. ti,va yuQ ipvirjg OQfitjTiiirjg elvat nal iTti9vfir]riKi]g, (ra cpvtcc scil.). xiva 8e Kal XoyiKfig' Tor Se
709
Themistius paraphr. in Aristot. de anima
II,
2 p. 83 Sp.
(liaog
r&v dno
rfig Eroag 'AQiCroriXrig^ e^tpvxa fiev rcc oi Sh ovSirsQOv. 10 (pvra Xiycav^ froa dh ju,ij' iiieivcav Sh 6 (isv aii(pca, 710 Galenus de Hipp. et Plat. plac. VI (509 M. 561 K.). oi Sk
roivvv nXdrcavog xal
£rcaixol ovSs
iljvx^fjv
oXcag ovofid^ovCi rrjv rd q)vrd StotiiovGav,
711 Alexander Aphrod. de anima
15
dXXd
(pvGiv.
118, 12 Bruns. ori yuQ t6 (pvriKbv tf^v^ij iori Kal tpvx^^g ju-f^og nal Svvafitg, ov fiOQia ro d'Q£7triKov xal t6 av^rjriKov xal ysvvrjriKOv, dXXd ovx, &g tivig (pu<stv, (pvGtg lihri
mant.
p.
Ssl^Ofiev.
712 Galenus de foetuum formatione 3. K. lY p. 665. xccl (livx&v q)vxa>v ysvs^scag s6xs(p%^ai xt XQV ^Q^f^^QOV sx yuQ x&v sig xavxcc dvaynaCcov sv i6xi xal xo yiyv(o6xsLV^ bnoCcov xs xal bn66av dslxai xo xvrjfia, (^^XQ''S ocv vno fii&g SiOixilxaL ^v;u^g, xoi xal jcsqI rfjg
20
cag
xd (pvxd.
TtQoxsCfisvov
KaXovfisv dh ri
dvofid^ovxsg,
o
6xo7istv,
xa
ti)v il^vx^v xavxrjv,
xoivat ycd6r]g
xdv xalg dxQi^i6i
oxav
(lij
nsQl rotJrov
ov6Cag JtQo6Qrl(iaxi
6xsrl)s6iv
ol
nsQl
cpv6iv
XQv6initov
s(pvXai,av etc. SB
713
Philo de mundi opificio § 43 Vol. I p. 13,21 Wendl.
'AXX'
oi)
rjGav ot KaQTtol rQOcpal fwotg, dXXd VMi itaQaGiiSvat JtQog rr\v r&v bfioicov dst yivsGtv, rdg aTtSQfiartiidg ovoiag nsQtixovGat , iv alg aSrjXot «ai d(pavsig oi Xoyot rcbv oXcav ficj/, Si]Xot nai cpavsQoi ytvofisvoi KaiQcbv
fxovov
nsQtoSotg.
6 ysysvficd^at libri, corr. Diels.
Qiixovtsg cod. V.
19
ft»
iatt scripsi, Ivsari vulg.
27 nt-
DE ANIMALJBUS ET PLANTI8.
§
714 Clemens
De
2.
205
brutis animalibus.
Al. Stromat. 11 p.
487
T&v
Pott.
ftiv xa'&' SQiiijv xol g>avxaaiccv tuvsixai, oag xa &S xa ailjvxa' iuveia&ai 6i vmI xS>v at^ivyjaav
^aa'
nivovfiivfav^^a
yu(f
xu 61 YMxa fUxd&eaiVf
xix. (pvxa fuxu^axinobg <paaiv avxoig aij/v^a eJvat. avyyaQi^aei xa
sig av^r}aiv,
ei
ttg
dv^Qomeiug "^vyrig ov^ wauvxag xoig dX6yoi,g fwotg 6Qfidv 6
V
xu ^&u' xrjv <^6'y ovaiuv dfi<poxiQ(ov fiev xi&evxut xo avfupvxov rj xat nveiifiu 6tu
6tufiovrjv
ov
xQo^p^^g fi6vovy
dXXu Kui
15
cciQog.
[GalenusJ introductio s. medicus 9 ed. Bas. IV 375. K. XIV 697. nvevfuxxu 6e kuxu xovg nuXutovg 6vo iaxi, x6 xe i/^vjjtxov xui xb
716
ibid. p.
xb 6e
ovv
xov 6e ifupvxov nvevfiuxog 6tnxbv el6og, xb fuv (pvatmv, 6e oY xat XQixov eiadyovat, xb cxTtxov' Ixtixov fiev
eiai
iaxt nveHfUL xb
xu
717 xu
726.
'\\>v%t'K6v'
i/^rjrtxov
naauv
x/vrjOtv.
Proclus in Plat. Parmen. Vol.
fuxiypvxu
so
avviiov xovg Xid^ovg, (pvambv 6e xb xQi<pov xu fc5a xai 6e xb ini xav ijii'i/;i;;(
xfig
i6iug «fi xai
V
p.
firi6inoxe
135
ed. Cousin.
inXein^rjj
tva 6e fUvy
6ei xtvog dXXrjg
uixiug, ss
ovx iv avxoig ovarig ^ ntvovfiivrjg , dXX^ icp' eavxrig t^QVfiivrjg, nQb xav xtvovftiv(ov dmvTqxov xat 6tu xr^v oineiuv axu&eQ6xrjxa nQO^evo^van^g xai xoig Tiivovfuvotg xijv dvixXetnxov fuxo^iqv' xwvxrjg yuQ i(ptifuvoi ndvxeg t^^^ atT^ag, oi fikv xovg aneQfiuxtKO^vg X6yovg elvut xo^vxovg oiri^ivxeg,
dg)&dQxovg wvxovg inoirfauv,
718 Galenus
adv.
lulianum
dtg 5.
oi
dnb xfig Exoug' oi 6e etc. XVIIIA p. 266 K. dnav
Vol.
30 fiiv
'vnb (p^vaeag 6toiiieixut, nuv 6e ^&ov 'vnb (p^vaecag xe ufuc xui ye 6r} x^riv fxiv to-O xQe(pea&ai xe iuxi wv^dvea&ut xai tc&v TotovTwv eQycov uixiuv dvofid^ofuv dnuvxeg uv&Q(onoi (p^vatVy xr^v 6e xrjg aiff-Q^aedag xe nui i^ ewvxfjg ntvr^aeag t/^vjj^v. 719 Philo de fuga et inventione § 112 Vol. III p. 133, 26 Wendl.
yuQ (pvxbv tifvxr}g'
O
et
S5
yuQ Tov "OvTOg Aoyog, 6eafibg S>v x&v undvxcov, d)g eiQr]xaty nai avvxd fUQr} ndvxa xui acpiyyet, xoAvcov avTa ^tuX^vea^ut xat 6tUQxua^ui.
xe
i^et
"H
X ini fiiQovg i/'v%ij, xa^O'' offov 6vvdfU(og fUfioiQuxut, x&v xo^v adifunog ov6ev dnoayii^ea^ut xai dnoxifivea&ut fieQ&v nuQd cp^vatv iu, xb d' en wvx'^ TCavTa bX6Y.Xr]Qu 'ovxu uQfioviuv xai evaatv d6idXvxov uyei xr^v n^bg uXXriXa etc.
720 lamblichus de anima apud Stobaeum ecl. I p. 375, 20 6 av xovg Zxai'iv,ovg dxeXiaxeQu dei dnofUQi^exut xu xoiuvxu 6 S\ Wil., xs cod. ante xal. 12 d' addidi. 38 xal xoiXvet H'. 44 ad di£ferentiam,
xifi ed.
W,
xoTa
T'^?
t^f^g
35 i^ karnfig scripsi, ISftos avest inter auimam hominis
quae
14«
40
DE ANBfALIBUS ET
206
PLANTIS.
xal offo» av r) JtQOiovxa itQocSmiQci) rfig akoyiag, roa&de t6 arekiarsQOv iaco(piQtrai ra xaraSsiarsQa r&v nQea^vriQoav.
(lakXov
ivsQyj^fiatcc' iitl
721 Clemens 5
Al. Stromat.
VII 6
850
p.
Pott.
ijdr}
Se ta (lev ;(€(Kyaia
xal ra nrrjva rbv avrbv raig rjiieriQaig tlfvxatg avanviovra aiQa rQicperat, avyyevT} r& cJqi t^v 'tpvxrjv neKrrjfiiva' rovg de ixdHg ov6e avanveiv <paal
rovrov rov aiQa, akX' ixelvov og iyniKQarat r& ^dart ev&iag xara ti^v TtQioT7JV yiveaiv, na&dneQ »ai rotg koino tg arot^eloig' o Kal deiy(ia T^g {jXiTifjg dtafiov^g.
722
Philo de
mundi
§ 66 Vol. I
opificio
p.
21,21 Wendl.
Jib r&v
iyivv^aev iid^vag, nXiov fierixovrag ao3(iartKr}g ^ i/;t;;ftx^g ovaiag, rQOJtov riva fraa xal ov Jc5a, Ktvrjra a^ipvxccy TtQog avrb (lovov rijv r&v aci}(idra)v dta(iovriv nuQaanaQivrog avroig rov tlfvxoetSovgy xa&dneQ (paal
10 ^(ni/^vjrwv TCQCorovg
rovg aXag rotg nQiaatv, tva 723 Cicero de finibus 16
in sue, Cf.
animum Varro
illi
de
Alex. Strom. II 20,
(i/t]
V
^aSlag (p^elQOtvro. ut non inscite illud dictum videatur
38.
pecudi datum pro r.
r.
105
724 Plutarchus de
II 4, 10. p. 484 P.
ne putisceret.
quaest.
Stoic. repugn. cp.
7CQ(otG) jcsqI ^LxaLo6vvr)g „xal rd 80
sale,
Plut.
t&v ixydvcov
12
conv.
p.
d-T^Qia (prj6l
V
10, 3.
1038 b.
Clemens
iv 81
6v(i^sTQ(og
tfi
ra
XQsC(f
(pxsLaGd-ai nQog avr«, xkijv t&v ixd"VGiV' avta yScQ tci solxs tov ii y&Q oixsLC()0Lg at6%-T^6Lg xv^fiatcc tQS(pstaL dL ai>Tfiv."
—
olxsLov xai dvtLXrjtlfLg slvaL.
726
IV
87. Vol. I p. 357, 25 K6. (p. 567 Del.). ytyv(oaKead-at dXe^t(pdQ(iaKa, ri ovv rovro 25 nQbg t6 (iri cpvatv akkd koyov elvat rbv eiQiaxovra ravra iv rotg ^caotg; el (lev yuQ koyog rjv 6 evQiaKav, ovk dv dnoreray^iivcag roSe Tt (lovov evQiaKexo '!E(jT£o
Origenes contra Celsum
^6 xai dXXa 'hnb
r&v ^acav
iv b(peatv, earo) Kai SevreQOV Kai rQiroVy Kai akko rt iv d£r& Kai o^rcag iv rotg kotnotg ^motg' dkkd roaavra dv oaa Kai iv dvd^Qcanotg' vvvi Se (paveQbv ix rov dnoTeray(iiva)g nQog rtvu SKdarov (pvatv ^coov vevevKivat ^orj&i^fiaray 30
ort ov ao(pia ovSe koyog iariv iv avrotg, dkkd rig (pvatKr) n^bg rd rotdSe acarriQiag eveKev r&v fwwv Karaaneviqy i5n;6 rov koyov yeyevrj(iivr].
726 Philo de animalibus adv. Alexandrum p. 147 Aucher. Canis cum persequebatur feram, perveniens ad fossam profundam, iuxta quam 86
40
duae erant semitae, ima ad dextram, altera in sinistram, paululum se Currens autem ad dexteram et sistens, quo ire oporteat, meditabatur. nullum inveniens vestigium, reversus per alteram ibat. Quando vero neque in ista aperte appareret aliquod signum, transiliens fossam curiose indagat, praeter odoratum cursum accelerans; satis declarans non obiter Consiliimi autem talis haec facere sed potius vera inquisitione consilii. evidens dialectici demonstrativum quiiiti modi: „Quoappellant cogitationis niam vel ad dextram fera fugit vel ad sinistram aut demum transsiliit, <[atqui neque ad dextram fugit neque ad sinistram; ergo transsiliit^." ,
animalium animas, haec referenda esse docet sententiarum conexus. 15 putisceret Nonius, putresceret libri 13 dtacp&SLQOivto codd. ABP. 43 Supplevi syllogismum, qui est Chrysippi niiintog avan6SsiKxos cf.
et ceterorum
Cic.
DE ANIMALIBU8 ET PLANTI8.
207
idem p. 166 Aucher. Proscribenda et opinio eorum, qui canem venaIdem ticam bestias persequentem autiimarunt quinto argumenti modo uti. dicendum de coUectoribus conchyliorum deque quaerentibus quidquam; indicia enim rerum sequentur, apparenter sub specie dialectica, verum tamen nec per somnium quidem philosophentur; alioquin dicendum esset de onmibus aliquid quaerentibus, quod quintum illum modum usurpent. Nos enim dicimus, quod ei decentibus bonisque sibi convenientibus multisque rebus invantibus ad sanitatem perseverationemque valetudinis habent appetitionem et universali comprehensione universonmi carentes
Verum tamen possident certitudinem, quae in propria specie cemitur. necesse est illa nullam habere participationem. Kationalis autem habitus est syllogismus ex apprehensione entium, quae minime eam
5
10
rationalis habitus
adsunt; ut intellectus de deo, de mundo, de lege, de patrio more, de civide politica quorum nihil percipiunt bestiae.
—
tate,
727
Sextus adv. math. VIII 270.
xa/rot xl neQl
av^qwiKov Uyofuv,
js
xoiq aXoyoig tfpoiq ttvcj uvx&v (Stoicorum, scil. Chrysippus) ^uxadedanuxai. xi^g xov arjfulov voi^asag; xal yuQ 6 xvwv, oxe ix xov i'xvovg xal 6 initog naxu xr)v xov fivwTtog TtQoaaxi^evei x6 &7}Qiov, arjfieiovxut
oxe
nutl
—
—
xai OQOvei TtQog SQOfwv. /SoA^v ^ T^v x^g fucaxiyog inavdxuaiv i^dkkexai 728 Philo de animalibus adv. Alexandrum p. 155 Aucher. Ecce enim quaedam animantia praeter iam dictas virtutes iustitiam etiam prae se
tulerunt,
natantia, terrestria et aerea.
so
Quandoquidem iam in marinis contubemium Idem facere
pinae et satellitis eius aequitas in societate manifesta est; enim commune cibi habent et aequaliter eum distribuunt. et
trochilum ac
comperiuntur
confesso est
in
pompilum
in vita
communi.
apud onmes, qui minores iis autem vel ipsam supreraam
25
Inter volucres
iustitiam ciconia demonstrat, parentes nutriens, et statim ut alata fuerit, nuUum aliud opus sibi proponens, antequam gratias retribuat et benefa-
Verum hoc pariter et Aequum est quidem non
cientibus sibi vices reddat.
persuasum
——
est.
mundmn compositum
partibus
iustitia et iniustitia, illam
cmn parva
verum partem eam,
in
quam
II
123.
Pina vero
—
duabus
grandibus
squilla quasi societatem coit
comparandi cibi, itaque cum pisciculi parvi in concham hiantem innataverunt, tum admonita squillae -morsu pina comprimit conchas. Sic dissimiilimis bestiolis commimiter cibus quaeritur. 124 In quo admirandum est, congressune aliquo inter se an iam inde ab ortu natura ipsa congregatae sint.
729 a Athenaeus Deipnosoph. III p. 89 d. XpuciTTTroc b' 6 ZoTUJ TT^ILiTTTUJ TTCpi TOO KaXoO Kttl TTIC flbOVflC „fl TTlVVri, q)Tici, Ktti 6 TTivvoTripric cuvepYct d\Xr|Xoic, kot' ibiav ou buvd|Li€va cumi^veiv. fi }xk.w ouv kivvti ficTpeov dcTiv, 6 bk ttivvoXeUC iv
TrjpTic
KapKivoc mKp6c.
Diog. LaSrt. VII 81. {vel
morsus)
ceteri.
—
libri.
Cf. III n.
so
cadit
omnino praeditam etiam ratione; utraque enim
ad rationem pertinet. 729 Cicero de nat. deor. patula conchis
esse;
terrestrium aliqua agere nonnullis, sed universis
Kai
f)
ttivvt]
biacTr|caTa t6 6cTpaK0V
37 squillae morsu pina Heindorf, squilla pina morsu 39 natura ipsa Walker, natura ipsue A, naturae ipsae 36«. 41 libri ^x roi) «'. 42 ^ivsiv coni. Coraes.
ss
40
DE ANIMALIBUS ET PLANHS.
208
tripoOca xd
ficuxaZ:ei
TTapecTouc,
bi bY]xQeica cu|Li)Liuer ceioUCl KOIVIQ. 7291) Plutaxchus
5
^TTeicidvxa IxOubia,
^Tav eic^XOq
bk
6
irivvoTripiic
bdKvei auTfjV ujciiep cimaivaiv, f\ Kai outiuc Td dTToXn
noxsQa
t&v
fwwv
q>QOvi(i(ot£Qa
aXlcc fi&Xlov inl tag •mx idiav Koivoiviag avT&v a)v iexi xal 6 xb nXeiatov i^avalcoGag ^OKov).
cp.
30
nai avfi^uoasig
XQvalnnov
p.
980 a.
itiov (sc.
fiiXav
niv-
nai Tjd^iKOi nQoedQiav Ijrcav' tbv yuQ 6 fikv ovv niwotiqQag ov yuQ av nuQiXtnev.
voxiqQag, navxi xat (pvatii& §i^kia)
10
anoyyotriQav ovy^ fOTO^ijxev, fwov iaxi, naQXiv°j &g (paai, xai xy nivvrj avveaxi xai nvX(OQet t^v xoy^ijv xai diaxexrjvvtav, aiQt ov nQoaniay xt t&v nQOnad^rjfievog i&v aveayyfieviriv akcaaifuov avtotg iyj^vStutv' xoxe de ttJv adQna T^g nivvrjg daxcbv nuQeta^Qk&eVf de avvixketae xrjv %6yfr\v^ nai xotv&g xrjv uyQav ivxbg eQnovg yevofiivr}v
rj
naxea&iovat.
730
15
Philo
de
animalibus
adv.
vero dicuntur de pina et satellite eius,
——
Quisquis
Hae enim
etsi
autem
haesitat,
Alexandrum
communem
discat
nuUam habeant animae
ex
169 Aucher.
p.
Quae
societatem demonstrant.
arboribus
partem, tamen
plantisque.
——
familiaritatis abalie-
minorem praeferunt manifestationem. Moventur et crescunt atque tamquam osculo dilectionis salutando amplectuntur se invicem, ut olivam hedera et ulmum vitis; aliquas tamen non solum aversatur (vitis),
nationisque non 20
—— —
86
Sed neminem arbitror adeo insanire, verum etiam evitat. ut audeat dicere, haec ex fidelis amicitiae aut hostilitatis animo oriri, sed supremae naturae ratione quaedam in unum adducuntur, alia disiunguntur, haud sibi invicem convenientia. Hoc itaque tenore existimo falsum esse animalia mortalia quaeque praeter hominem contrarietatem societatemque et quae ad istas referuntxur ratioHaec enim omnia ratione et mente nali cum harmonia prae se ferre. solent conciliari; similitudines vero et tamquam imagines in animalibus
so
delineari actionis
contigit; et speciem contemptus vel honoris, studii, gratiarum et consimilium rerum exhibent aliqua subobscura delineamenta
impressa, quae non pertinent ad veritatem; quandoquidem propriae, certae et solidae formae in animis sunt hominum.
731 36
sidera
favum
Philo
——
de
animalibus
adv.
Alexandrum
p.
163 Aucher.
Con-
utrum apes
et araneae, puta quod textrices istae sint, illae mellis creabunt, iuxta artisne industriam ingeniosam (id faciant),
aut absque ratione per actionem naturalem. Siquidem horum omnino, si oportet verum fateri, admirabilis habenda diligentia, quae tamen non
disciplina deducta est. Ad quid enim disciplina, quam non praecedet comprehensio scientiae, quae oportet esse artium principium? quoniam ars est collectio concordantium conceptorum. 732 Philo de animalibus adv. Alexandrum p. 163 Aucher. Volucres a
40
solent per
studium 45
agunt.
aerem volare, aquatilia natare et gradi terrestria. An id per Minime; sed suapte natura singula memorata haec
doctrinae? Similiter
8 <^ivy navtl xatuli^tpsmv.
et
apes
Wy.
sine
doctrina
naturaliter favimi
peragunt,
et
41 concepta Aucher, sed foit in graeco: evetrnux ix
DE ANIMALIBUS ET
PLANTIS.
209
araneae quasi per se edoctae subtilem illam elaborationem textonun moliuntur. Siquis autem aliter putat, adeat arbores, et perspiciens videbit cuiusque dotes clarissimas, quia et in istis multa sunt absque arte artiVitem non vides, dum in diebus vemalibus germen producit? ficiosa. Primum enim foliis illud operit, deinde more matris paulatim nutrit, et id augmentum ducit; postmodum remutans ex acido uvam efficit, donec
onmino maturet fructum.
At
instructane his fuit cura
adhibita?
5
Certe
omnino per mirabilem operique praesidentem naturam par fuit non solum utilissimo fructui ferendo, verum etiam adornando trunco decore. cum ordinatae et
Dicimus enim et de invisibilibus naturis, quod, integrum servant esse rationales, etiam onmino carent anima. Revera tamen non ista dantur, et in illa, quae Cuncta enim peragunt non provida curatione ac praedictis animalibus.
secundum irrevocabilem operationem
consilio, sed
structione
proprietates
naturales.
p.
165.
Haud
eliciunt ex
consulto
— propria scorpio
conat- 15
toUens aculeum dimovet, ac si per electionem statuerit debere ulcisci eum, Item comparatio victus et morborum qui iam injuriam sibi fecerit. curatio et his similia iterum sunt naturae inventiones innatae animalibus invisibili virtute. Et haec onania possident, ut salva se servent et ut vindicent se ab invasoribus.
733
lo
artificiosae sint,
20
animalibus adv. Alexandrum p. 168 Aucher. Quodsi censeas alia (scil. bruta animalia) praedita esse oeconomica quadam prudentia, ut formica et apis, cum nemo istarum tamen politica gaudeat, concedas oportet posse falsum esse in specie, quod verum sit in genere Philo de
sub quo cadit. Ut puto, non ignoras, quod eorum est oeconomia, quorum et politice; unius enim utraque virtutis proles, etsi sub specie pares, impares tamen magnitudine, ut domus et civitas. Atqui deest iis politice, neque ergo dispensatio dicenda
est de
35
illis.
potest, inquies, cum antea coUectione facta con- 30 dit in thesaurps formica et horrea sibi prius parat? His utilius in opus
„At quid quis dicere
exit apis et facit." Ita
coUectis
floribus
alvearique pulchre
constructo
mirifice
mel
Dico tamen haec providentiae non animalium ratione carentium, sed eius qui universam moderatur naturam
quidem ego etiam
dico.
,
Illud enim (animal) nihil agit intellectu. Isti vero (deo) de rebus; ut niminim, sicut Creator, impetum singularum constringit ac corroborat ad id, propter quod factae sunt,
esse tribuenda.
35
cui-a est variis
creaturarum sive ad
eam quae
singulis convenit perfectionem.
734
Philo de animalibus adv. Alexandrum p. 171 Aucher. Hactenus satis locuti de ratione existente in intellectu, locutionem nunc examinemus.
Siquidem merulae et corvi et psittaci et consimiles, etsi varie vocem proferant, articulatum tamen nunquara et nuUo modo vocabulum pronuntiare Sed puto quod quemadmodum in instrumentis musicis foramina queunt. habeant quamvis portionem veritatis constantis, non tamen rationales sonitus sunt constantes, sed forma carentes et consequenter nihil manifeste exponere possunt, ita et praedictorum animantium voces sunt significatione
48 Contrarium affirmatur
U
n. 223.
40
45
DE ANIMALIBUS ET PLANTIS.
210
carentes et deformes, veritatem formae sermonis non vocabuli modo exprimentes, sed per cantilenam etc. 736 Alexander Aphrod. de mixtione p. 233, 14 Bruns. insl 6e nQog
x&v ^mav 5ta
odfiaTog yjaQslv iq&vxai koI xatg
nccraaKSvriv xov e&(ia Sicc 8
—
7} yuQ av^rjeig xy itQ06d"riiir] xi^g XQOcp^^g ^ylvsxai' x^g XQOq)f]g av^i^GsOiv &axs siy Ttdvxrj [xal] aii^sxai xa av^avofisva, Jtuvxy av 'q XQOtp'^ nQOOXQl-
x&
voixo fir}
Sia
TCQOVTtoQ^ji^ovxi
xs
navxog
ovx olov xs Ss nuvxrj
Gcofjiaxi.
nuv ivsi%siauv' a)X
nal nQog
nQoeKQtd^rjvai
Siu
sl
navxog
rj
xijv
XQOcpij
xov Gcofiaxog tpsQSXui, a&(iu ovOu, avuyKuiov slvui So^st, 6&(iu Stu Otofiuxog nuvxl xS) stys fiovcag o^xag olov xs x-riv ix xfjg XQoq)r\g nQ06&'rixriv
10 'jijDDQStv,
^sGd^at yivsxut (o^vSsv
fisvog xrjv 'AQtGxoxsXovg
So^av
234, 23.
Gtofiuxt
sirs
xr)v
nsQt wv^^rjGscog xs nui XQOcp^qg.
^ u^i,ri6tg yivs6d-ut nQoext&sfjiivco, sOxut e&fntt xs Stu 6(Ofiaxog xoaQovv Kut ytvofuvov 6(6fiuxt, siys xad^b fisv a^^sxai xt, Kuxu xo^vxo xr}v nQ069"qiir]v Xufi^uvst' kuxu nuvxu Ss xb wv^ofisvov p.
15
—
oxt ovv fi^q o^xcag x6 XQStpsG^ul xs xai a^x&v aSxyvuxcDV yivsxut) (pSQS ^(nuQaOx^rjGay ixd^iyuQ
yivsc&ui Gcofiuxt
XQSfpofjisva»
&6XS Kuxu
uv^sxut'
nav suvxb
nQoe^^riKriv
xrjv
nQ06xt&sfisvov
nuv xal
u'i!x&
Xsyotxo
Xufn^dvst^
(tovto Ss iextv
Sta navxbg
Ssiq6st xQOcpiq)
-^
6&fia 3v xaTa ypQOVv xo
ccXX^ sl
Xiqi\)sxut.
nQ06d"i^iir]v
wvxo^v
xrjv uv^ri6tv wvxo^v 'nout69ut.
Std xtvmv Ttsv&v ysvie&at xrjv SioSov xrig XQoq^fig^ wvdyKri xovxG) Xiystv nuv xb XQScpofUvov 6&fiu slvut «svov, si 'Ku&b fisv -^ Tra^oSog xijg XQOcprjg, nsvbv naxu xo^vxo' kuxu ndvxu d' «vTov -^ TtdcQoSog T'^? t^o-
20 sl
yuQ Xiysi
Kuxa ndvxu uv^sxut. de symptomatum causis III
si Sij
xig
736 Galenus
4.
Vol.
VII
p.
227 K.
o6ot
ov evy^f^fOQOvetv 'i)nb XQOipfjg dXXoto^ved-ut xd XQstpofisvu (KQuxovfiivov ydq, ov KQuxoHvxog ovofujc 'vndQiistv xrjv T^oqpijv), ovxs nsQi xfjg kuxu xu ^au fisra^oXfjg ovxs noX^v fucXXov sxt nsQi xfjg kuxu xd cpvxa S^vvuvxut Xiysiv
25 d'
fir^Siv
'vytsg .
30
ibid.
etc.
228.
o6ot
Xofiivov T-^v rQOcp^rjv 'vndQxstv t6 fisv Sfiotovv suvr& rrjv ibid. xb d' bfioto^voQui rs Kut fisra§dXXs6&at
737
Plinius Not. Hist.
XXX
rQocpriv
nd&og
103.
didit phryganion adalligatum remedio 35
kuI
furu^uX-
ovofuc etc.
mcd neque
k'Qyov
rfjg
iorl Toi)
Chrysippus esse
rQScpofiivov,
rQOcpfjg.
qua/rtanis.
pMlosopJius tra-
quod
esset ani-
demonstrandescripsit nec nos invenimus qui novisset cura a si cuius tam auctore dictum, efficacior fuit gravi
ille
dum tamm
esset inquirendi.
§
738 40 ritur,
3.
De natnra hominis.
Cicero de legibus I 8, 24.
disputari
solet
perpetuis
Nam cum
de natura hominis quae-
cursibus
conversionibus<^que> cae-
6 yivstai- &6xs si addidi. xal expunxi. 12 'naQaaxriGu) scripsi, xai Siv libri. 15 isxofisvov 21 tovto) Bruns, tovto libri. Apelt, a^T6 libri. ||
l^ibri.
40 que add. Emesti, cnrsibus delent
alii.
8
fi?)
aaud
Bruns, yt,iav libri. 18 wbtov Bruns.
ti
39 hominis FictortMS, omni
DE ANIMAUBUS ET
PLANTIS.
211
quandam maturitatem
serendi generiR humani; quod sit animorum munere. auctum satum divino sparsum 739 Origenes contra Celsum I 37 Vol. I p. 89, 1 K6. (p. 355 Delarue). exstitisse
lestibus
in terras atque
%ttx avrovff Si tovg "FtXkt\vaq ov itavxeg av&Q
Gneqfiaxix&v Xdycov avaxdvxcav iv xn y^. Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin III 48 (p. 222 Aucher). Porro magis naturalius instruit eos, qui se causam generationis existimant, vix animimi referentes ad videndum genitorem universorum. Ipse enim est verus ac verax pater, nos autem, qui genitores dicimur, instrumenta su-
in6
6
yfjgj
740
lo
Quoniam sicut in mira similitudine omnia, generationi. inanimata sunt, quod vero nervos corroborat, invisibile quiquae vident, dem est, ipsum tamen causa exsistit virtutis motusque visus, simili modo
mus ad serviendum
conditor univerad miracula nervis corroboramur autem nos tamquam sorum, velimus etiam nisi et semen ad nos attinet, generationem; id, quod fistulam putare per se flatam esse, non vero ab artifice distributara ad ex sempitemo invisibilique spatio extendit virtutes
harmoniae productionem, qua instrumentum in servitium ac opus necessarium fuit constructum.
741 Diogenes
i5
20
VII 158.
6x^Q(ia dh Xsyov6iv slvat t6 ol6v XE yavv&v toiavta &(p^ oXov nal avto anEiCQC%^ri. avd-Qanov dh 6}CSQ(ia^ 8 (iad^ir}6LV 6 Scvd-QOTtos ftfO'' x}yQOv, 0vyxiQva69^ai tolg t^? V"^X^S
xata
(i,iQE6t
6ixx6g
tov tcov XQoydvcov kdyov. slvat dl avtb Xqviv t^ dsvtEQa t&v (pv6tXG)v xvEV(ia xatd t^v ov-
(iiyfibv
(fyr}6i,v
6ig driXov ix
6Cccv^
Laert.
t&v
slg ti)v
stakat(od-Evta oimstt (pvstai,
<J)g
25
y^v xata^aXXo^isvcov 6n£Q(idt(ov, & drikov dtaxsTCvsvxvCag avtolg trjg dv-
vd(i£(og. defin. medicae 94 Vol. XIX p. 370 K. aniQfia iaxl iv&SQfiov iv vyQ& i^ savxov Tuvovfisvov xal dvvdfisvov xoiovxov 6 8s Kixtsvg Ziqvav ovxcag otQiysvvav olov dxp^ ov rud d^psl^r]. aaxo' aniQ(ia iaxlv dv&Qcanov fis&lr}aiv av&Qojnog (isd'^ vyQOv t^vxiig («i-
742 Galenus
——
nvsvfujc
Qovg SQTcayfia %al avfifiiyfia xov x&v nQoyovav ysvovg, olov xs avxb avxb avfifiix^^sv dnsnQld-r}.
rjv
xal
ibid. 439. xb ansQfia iaxiv xaxu fisv xovg 2xci>'ixovg o fis&lr)at xb ^&ov vyQbv (isxd nvsvfiaxog xai opvjj^^g, &g 6i ov fiiQog. 743 Galenus de foet. format. 6. K. IV 699 ed. Bas. I 221. fidhaxa d'
av
Ttg 9'av(idasis
xr^v
n^bg
xovg
ysvvqaavxag
6fioi6xr}xa
30
35
x&v ixyovav^
ylyvsxai' (palvsxai yuQ ndXtv ri dianXdxxovaa xb a&fia tjjvx'^ naQcc 40 x&v yovicav sig xb xvovfuvov ^xsiVy cbg iv x& ansQfiaxt nsQisxofiivrj. Kal nov xtvsg avx&v ov^ CAijv dkX' OQyavov vndQisiv avxfig xb ansQfut (paaiv, '0A.7JV yaQ ilvai xb x^g (irjftQbg alfia, Xsyovxav ixiQav (scil. x&v
——
OTCcag
2 atque factum
ABH'.
rupta. avytiQivaa&ai B. w^olg {ois in litura) P*. (Zeno).
y
—
24 fu^' vyQOv 22 ov F. (liQsat verba cor27 airmv (compend.) B xov nQoydvov X6yov B. 81 haec valde corrupta esse patet. Cf. I n. 128
DE ANIMALIBUS ET
212
PLANTIS.
2tci)ix&v) rccvavrla' doxsi yccQ a-inoig 6 Tcjjv/tijg wbtbg slvat rb aniQfia, ri6l a-uT© nvsvfux. xal (wi itSQl Tovrcav fiev oXov, ivioig ds rb ittqtsjfifuvov iv
5
16 ia yiyQunrut Kard rt ^i^Xlov, iv tp nsQi r&v vnb Xqvalnnov Xsyo(iiv(ov iv roig nsQi tl^vx^g a^inov yQd(i(iaatv intOiiinro(iai. Cf. ibid. K. 700. ri^v iv r& aniQ(iart i/;v^ijv, yvrtx^v (dv i5jr6 rSw rbv nsQt ^AQtarorikrjv Kalov(iiv7jv , int&v(ir}rt7(/tiv ds 'bnb nidravog, '6nb Sh
r&v 2rtoiK&v
ovSs i/^rjjijv oXmg, ickXd tpvatv^ 'riyov(Uvtav dtanXdrrstv t6 ov (lovov ovK ovOav aoq^iqv, dXXd xat navrdnaptv dXoyov etc. 744 Plutarchiis de comm. not. cp. 35 p. 1077 b. y nal tpaatv (scil.
k'(i^Qvov
^
aniQ(ia <^dtdy rijv ini (itXQOv oyxov i» noXXov anstQaatv' a)vo(ida&at, ri^v ds ^(p^iatv^ i^itp^va^qatv ovaav xal Std^vatv r&v 'hn wvrrig dvotyo(iivcov imA Xvo(jiiva)v Xoyatv ^ aQt&^i&v.
10 Stoici)
rb (isv
746
mundi opificio § 67 Vol.I p. 22, 13 Wendl. To aniQ(ia To^vro cog sart tpavXorarov^ ioiysviasmg kqx^^v slvat av^i^i^iriKS. xog d(pQ& &sa)QSirai' dXX^ orav sig ttjv (iiqrQav aara^Xrj&sv ivarrjQla^y, oilvrjatv s^vd^vg Xa^bv sig O^vatg ds ^sXriav aniQ^iarog, inst xal cp^vatv rQinsrat. r&v
15
Philo de
^(pcov
^H
Ktvrjaig 'rjQS(iiag iv ysvr^rotg.
Xrjnrog xiivri
ds ola rs%virrig
r^
xvQtcorsQOv siitstv dvsni-
o-vaiav sig rd tov
^coonXaarst
r^^v (isv 'byQav a(0(mrog (UXr) Stavi(iovaa, r^rjv 6s nvsv(iariK^v sig rdg rrjg tljvxrjg Svvd(jLStg, riqv 20 rs &QsnriKriv kuI r^tjv aiad^rjriKiQv. 746 Origenes in evang. loannis 2. Kai aacpig ys ort t6 (Uv ansQ(ia [rivdg^ s^st rovg Xoyovg ro^v ansiQavrog iv savr&, srt 'riavxd^ovrag Kal dnoKSt(jiivovg' rb Ss riKvov, (isra^aXovrog to-O aniQ(iarog Kal iQyaaa(iivov
xat
(i>iQri
XX
naQaiist(isvr}v a^hrS) ^Xr}v, dnb rfjg yvvaiKbg Kal r&v iniavvayo(iiva)v rQOcp&v (lOQCpa&sv Kca sig yivsatv svrQsnt6%sv htpiararat. 747 Origenes in evang. loannis XX 5. O Ss Xiyoa sarat aa(phg iK r&v Xsxd-r}ao(iivci)v' inst yaQ s%si iv savrS) nQoyovtKO-vg rs Koi avyysvvKOvg
rrjv 25
Xoyovg 6 ansiQcav^ vco(isvov 30 To-O
Xoyog Kui dnoriKrsrai t6 ysvXoyog tov dSsX(pov tov ansiQavrog rj ansiQavrog ^ Tor d^siov tov ansiQavrog, iviors Kai ndnnov 6rs
r& anstQavrt toi»
narQbg
KQarsi 6
(isv
avro^v
o(iotov, brs Ss 6
rov
ansiQavrog' naQ' o yivovrai oi dnoriKr6(isvot o(iotot roiaSs r} rotaSs. "Eart Ss iSstv intKQarovvra Kai rbv Xoyov rrig yvvatKbg r} roii dSsX(pov wiirrjg ^ ToiJ ndnnov «vT^^g, xaToc rovg iv ratg (li^sat ^Qaa^iovg &(ia ndvrcav asto(iiiv(ov
%a)g intK^ar^^airj
748 Scholia
35
in
rtg
Hom.
r&v
ansQ(jLartK&v Xoyoav.
Iliad.
^
483.
ixsid'^
xard
fihv
tdg Jtav-
6skrlvovg vvxtag, cag (prj6L XQ-vetJC^tog, s^dtox^tatat yCvovtcu al yvvalxsg, xatd ds 6xoto(ii^vtag d^vStoxot ayav.
Scholia Genevensia I p. 210 Nicole.
dQXaiag 40
Sh slg
jisqI cpveSLxflg dsixrwg oti 6sXi^vri '}i"AQtS(iLg xal td nsQl tdxovg
a^vftiv <(ava(psQ(ov ,
yvvatxag s^vtoxotdtag
749 rf}g
'^virig
Xq^v&ixxog sv t^
Aetius Plac. cpiQsa&at t6
Xiyst iv^ tatg
slvaL,
V
navesXi/jvoLg
dXXd ylyvs^&aL
11, 3.
01
Kai aniQ(ita
ov [i6vov
<^^adLcag td ^&a^
tccg
ocd^vta.
Srca^tKoi dith rov a6(iarog oXov Kui b(iot6ri^rog dvunXdrrsa&ai i» r&v
rf}g
10 Sid add. Dii. 16 arriQiesi V, ivan^gi^tv r) M, ivarriQtx&'^ coni. Mang. 16 §iXrtov M, §iXrsiov V. 17 ysvvrirolg ABP. 23 vulg. (isra§dXXovros. 43 r6 aniQ[ta scripsi, ra ani.Qiuetu libri. tfje 6(LOi6triTog scripsi, ras 6(ioi6Trirag libri. ||
DE ANIMALIBU8 ET
PLANTI8.
218
ccvx&v yev&v xovg xvnovg xal xovg xf^QaxxrJQag^ &a7ieQ av tl t^myQcupov
eiMva xoH
xtbv Sfiolmv ;(po)furr(ov 4.
TlQoUa&ai dh
yvvaiKog^
ml
elvai xb
Ofioiov
5
naxQl.
750
^XiTtofUvov.
yvvai%a aniQfta' %av /uiv iniKQaxiQay x6 xrjg yewmfuvov x^ lu^t^/, iav 6e xb xoH avSQbg x&
ri^v
AStius Plac.
V
10, 4 {Tl&g Sldvfia xal xQlSvfuc yivexai
Aetius
V
9,
G
114). 01 Sxminol TtaQu xovg iv x^ fi^^xQa xonovg, oxav yuQ elg nQ&xov nal SevxeQOv ifiniay aniQfjux^ x6xe ytvea&ai rag imavXX^jQtpeig %al xa SlSvfut xal xa XQlSvfia.
751
Plac.
2
(^Jiu xl
noXXanig
yvvri
avvovaid^ovaa ov fiij Svva-
01 Se 2xmixol xaxa Xo^oxrjxa xov xavXov avlXafi^dvei) G. 113. xb aavfifiexQOv x&v fioQlmv, xov ev&v§oXeiv rj naQa yovov fiivov T^v dnoaxaaiv r^g fi^^qxQag. 752 Aetius Plac. V 13, 3
Oi ExmiKol
mg n^bg
(Jlcog axeiQat ylvovxai a£ yvvaiTieg xal ayo-
davficpvXovg eig eyidxeQOv x&v Svvdfieig xe xal noioxrjxag, olg oxav avfi^y jjw^tffO^^vat fuv dXXriXmv, avveXd^eiv Se ixiQoig bfiocpvXoig, avvey.Qd&ri xb naxd cpvaiv Kal
voi ot avSQeg).
lo
alxi&vxai tag
15
nXriaitt^ovxmv
dn
^Qicpog xeXeaiovQyetxai. 753 Aetius Plac.
xat ov zotg yovevOiv). 754 Aetius Plac.
V
12, 3 (Jlwg aXXotg yivovxat ofioiot ot yevvmfievoi
Ot Exminoi
avfina^eia xr]g Siavoiag. 16, 2 (Tl&g xQecpexai xdefi^Qva G. 120). Ot Hxmixol Std xov 'npQiov xal xov dficpaXov. od^ev xovxov ev&emg dnoSetv xdg fiatovfiivag xal dvevQVvetv xb axofia, i'va exiQa yivr]xat r] fieXixrj xrig xQOcpf^g. 755 Aetius Plac. V 17, 1. Ot Zxmi-Kol dfia oXov yiyvea&at (scil.
20
t6 efl^QVOv).
25
756
Aetius Plac.
V
V
15,
2.
^fi^QVOv) xrjg yaaxQogf ov fwov"
Ot Sxminot maneQ yaQ
TOt>g
fiiQog
elvat
naQnovg
avxb
fiiQrj
(scil.
xb
x&v
ovxag nenatvofiivovg dno^§eiv, cCtw xat t6 ^fi^Qvov.
757 Galenus
defin.
medicae 445 Vol.
XIX
p.
452 K.
ot Se
fir}
elvat
ftoov Xeyovxeg (scil. efi^QVOv) XQicpea^at ftev avxb xat av^ea&at maneQ xat Ta SivSQUy bQfiriv Se xai dcpoQfi^^v ovx e^etv maneQ xd fwa. 758 [Galenus] ei fwov t6 xaTa yaaxQog 2 Vol. XIX p. 165 K. fiOQiov
t6
yaQ xat dnoanaafux 3v tov fuydXov ^mov xov Koafiov fiivov fiev iv fivxoig xai cpmXevov avyKQiaemg ini^et Xoyov, SiaxQid^ev Se xai yevofuvov e^m xovxov xov ^d&ovg olov xdovg dand^exat xr]v SfiocpvXov xat bfioiav cpvatv xaig xfig
30
85
iveQyeiag nQo^eatv' xtveia&at yaQ xaig i^ avxov xtviqaeatv aQyexat. 759 Philo de fortitudine p. 398 Vol. 11. Mang. Ei yuQ xd cpvx&v
XQonov ifineQtav^avofUva xal fiiQri vofit^Ofieva x&v xvovvxmv, vvv fuv '^vmq)vXdxfiiva, fjf^v&v Se neQtoSotg av&tg dnoanaad^rjaofuva T^g avfupvtag
—
40
xexai etc.
fuga et inventione § 13 Vol. lU p. 112, 15 Wendl. T^ yaQ yevSfUvov fwov dxeXhg fiiv iaxt xm noam' fiuQXVQeg tf' at xa^' '^Xixiav ixdaxr}v nuQav^i^aetg' xiXeiov Sh x& notm' fiivet yuQ r] avxr) noioxrjg, axe dnb fuvovxog ixfuxyetda xal firiSafjtrj xQenofiivov &eiov Xoyov.
760
Philo de
11 de lem6 § 4 Stoicorum non esse monet Diels coU. LaSrt. Vn 159. 20 haec ad Stoicos permatis fide dubitat Diels. 16 ols Wilam., alg libri. tinent, quae secuutur apud Plutarchum ad alios philosophos, quorum nomen 24 afta 5Xov Gal., xois noXXots libri. intercidit (Wilam.).
DE ANIMALIBUS ET
214
761 aalenus de
PLANTIS.
IV
format. 4 K.
foet.
674.
%ot ovv Mo|« XQv6Cnna> xal aXXoig nolkotg
ed Bas. I 217.
T^
Urcatxols
XE xal IIsQinatriTixols &no(p^va6%'ai nsQl xaQdiag^ d>g nQtotr] te (pvEtat ^(oov fioQicav, 'bn' avtfig te taXXa yCyvoito^ xal &g ta nQ(b-
t&v tov B
t(os dLanXadd-evti, xal tpXe^&v xal ibid.
K. 677.
nenXcced^at^
lii^ts
ol de ye
vevQ&v avayxalov i)ndQ%evv
icQxriv'^
t^v xa^SCav nQ(otr}v dtaavatofirjg s%ovtsg sinslv, i| ov ri^v
anocprjvciiievoL
(paLvdfievov i|
fii^ts XoyLXi^v tLva anddsL^LV aXXrjv, 6vvccntov6LV ayvoLav, vnb tfis xaQdCas taXXa ysyostSQav a(p stsQag vsvaL (pd6xovtss, sivaC ts tavtrjv, &6nsQ tfis ysvs6scos avtSv, ovrco
ccQx^v tfjg s^QS^scag inoLifi^avto ^
10
xal f^s ^LOLX^^^sos riysfidva. ibid. 6. K. 698. ed. Bas, I 221.
nQatrjv
— 'bnd^s^LV
"bno-
tCd^svtaL, f^v xaQdCav andvtcav nQihtriv yCyvs6&aL Xsyovtsg' dsvtsQav d' inl tflds, tdXXa [idQLa dLanXdttSLV ixsCvr^v, d)g dnoXXvfisvov tov 15
8LanXd6avtog avtijv xal
(irjxst
bvtog'
slt
i^psi/^g
hg dx6XovQ^ov
(psQOvtsg^ otL xal tb ^ovXsv6fisvov rifi&v (isQog tijg xad-s6trjxsv' si dh tb
fiovXsv6fisvov xal
xal nofidtcav xal d(pQodL6Cc3v xal ;u(n;fi.atrov xal tb d-vfiov(isvov xal (pLXovsLXOvv etc.
762 Plutarchus de comm.
20
av^fj6sG)s X6yos i6tl
(ihv
6Lnnog^ vnb 'EnLxdQ(iov'
inLdvfiovv,
1083a.
iv tavtji
&s
(pa6Lv^
xal diqXadii
nsQl
aQxatos' "^QditrjtaL ydQ, &g q>r}6L t&v d' iv 'AxadrKisCc^ o£o(isvcav, ^fi
Xqv-
not. cp.
slvaL
stoL(iov QadLOv (irjd' d)g tdg nQoXfj^SLg dvaLQOvvtcav.
trjv
——
p.
rcDv Xsyofisvcov xal tL%^s(LSvcov (praecedit avi,fi6SG)g) tC
ij^vxfis
6LtC(ov,
'O toCvvv
avt^d-sv
25
44
t&v
ini-
d^L0v6LV ol nQ68LXOL
trjg
p.
ndvv
dnoQCav xats^6r}6av, 1083 c. Ovtco Ss ncag roiJ-
Academicorum ivaQysCag
sententia nsQl oi}tOL xal xav6vss
tav ivvoiav; "Exa6tov 'fKi&v dCdv(iov slvaL xal dtqpva xal 8-60 6d)(iata tax)tbv sxovta XQ^f-^^i ta-btbv 8h 8itt6v rai^rov 8h ^dQos xal t6nov Ktbv ai>t6v, xal tavd^^y «J^-^/xa,
——
——
ZQvnb (irj8svbs dvd^Qcancav 6Q(0(isva jtQOtsQOv cag 8vo fl^S)v sxa6t6s i6tLV -bnoxsC^isva, ro (jlsv ov6Ca, tb 81 ^noL6xal tb (ihv dsl Qst xal (psQstaL, (ir^t a^b^^^isvov (i^^ts (isLOV(isvov, (irjts ^Xcag ol6v i6tL 8La(isvov, tb 8h 8ia(isvsL xai wb^dvstaL xal (iSLOVtaL xal ndvta nd^xsv tdvavtCa ^azitSQG), 6v(ins(pvxbg xal 6vvriQ(io6[isvov xal 6vyxsxv(iivov, trjs^'
xal
tfjg
8La(poQag
tf}
763 Plutarchus de
0^c€ci
Stoic. repugn. cp.
irepi tujv
—
29
naQSXOV p.
1047 b.
ailfa^d^aL.
'Ev
bk.
TaTc
iymeipiac xai lcTopiac beoji^vujv biaKcXeu-
29 tbv Tau-S"' supplevit Bemard., 16 litterarum spatium 31 noidtris add. Wy., Ttoibv Zeller.
17 xb addidi. in cod. B.
al^^^fi^SL (irj8a(iov
DE ANIMALIBUS ET
PLANTIS.
215
\iy\ti kpcTttov xd dvapT^CTCpov Ixiuiitw TTXdTUJVi TrapaTrXiiclujc uTiovoficio^ev, \iyei\ Jva, cpnci, nnTe elc t6v TrXeuiaova (p^pecOai, Tf|v hk Tf|v ^kv liTpdv Tpo
h^w, Sv
c6|i€voc Tf|v ficuyCav
^Tipdv elc Tf|v KoiXiav, n^iTe ^Tepa TrapaTrXricia Toic biaTTTifjiiaTa."
764
AStius Plac.
V
23,
1.
'HQccxXsixog
ol
kccI
T^TOvdTa tous
ZxaCxol UQx^a&ai
xijv devxigav i§do(id6a, tuqI rjv 6 xal yccQ xu SivSQa aQxsxai xoxe xeleioxijxog^ ansQfuaixbg xivsixai 6^§6g. oxav &Qxtp:c(t yew&v xa oniQfiaxa, ScxeXii Si ioxiv aa)Qa xal aiucQTca ovxa' xileiog ovv xoxe av^Qoanog' ne^l dh trjv SevxiQuv i^do(id6a evvouc ylvexai KakoH xe nal x«xoi5 xai t^g diSaanttXlag axtx&v. 766 Galenus de usu respirationis toto libro probare studet, oxi ri
av&Qmnovg
vovg
xrjg
xeXeidxrjxog
iuqI
'^^iv xiva x^g ifupvxov d'eQ(ucalag. xbv de iinvov yivea&ai iaXvofiivov Diogenes Laert. Vil 158. xb xovov xoH ala&rixinov alxtag Se xmv nad^mv anoXelnovai ne^l 4fye(iovi%6v.
lo
iivanvofi ylvexai duc
766
15
rag neQl xb nvevfia XQondg. 767 Aetius Plac. 24, 4.
vea9ai
Scviaei
xfjg yi]g,
yivritai
V nXaxoav ol Sxa'Cy.ol xov fikv Cnvov ylxov ala^rixiTiov nvevfiaxog, ov xaxa avaxaXaafWv iia9dneQ "f inl de &g inl xb Tiyefiovixbv fieadcpQVOv' oxav Se navxeXr}g
^ aveaig xov
768
ala&rjxtTiOv nvevfiaxog, xoxe yCyvea9tti ^dvccxov.
Tertullianus de anima
cp. 43.
Stoici
somnum
20
resolutionem
sensualis vigoris affirmant etc. si forte cum Stoicis resolutionem sensualis vigoris somibid.
— —
num
determinemus. Aetius Plac.
769
V
Oi ZxaCycol
30,5.
avfKpcovtog (scil. xm IlaQfuol yccQ avx&v eXXetrlftv.
a
Sta xi^v xov &eQfWv yfJQag vlSy) nXeov ix^vxeg xb &eQfibv inl nXeiov yrjQ&atv. xb
ylyvea&at
770
aXJ^ Galenus de temperamentis 1. I cp. 3 (K. Vol. I p. 523). xov dn ot 6 xotoikog (scil. ^AxxaXicag), ^A&rjvttiov (pual ^dvttxog, (scil. sfjKQ av ivavxiav inaQxovaav if;vxQbg Kal ^rjQog), dvayycaiov *;dij xr^v faw^v, ag
avxS),
elvai nal 9^eQfiriv xe
-byQdv'
^^
'^yQOv iaxtVy dvdyKri ijcdQxetv, el Se xovxo, navxi
XQVf^
Kal
firiv
eineQ
rj
?wij,
cpaat,
30
d^eQfiov xt
n&aa xal ttjv bfioioxdxriv a-iyt^ XQaaiv UQiaxrjv nov Sf\Xov a>g evKQaxoxdxriv. &ax' elg xavxb
Kai firiSev aXXo elvat xr\v evavfi^ttiveiv vyQccv tuci ^eQfirjv tpvatv evnQdxm, ol fuv Sri x&v 35 Ktti xe intnQttxovarig. &eQfi6xr}xog rj xrjg 'dyQOxrjxog XQttOittv
SoKei Si niog ^ ttvxrf S6^a Kai AQtaxoxbv ^Ad"qvtttov X6yot xotoiSe. x«l elvat xov xiXovg SeocpQdaxov ye fux' ttvxbv xal x&v ZxaCK&v.
A
^AQtaxoxiXovg o^e QeotpQdaxov ^t^Xiov, iv w, ne^i voarifidxav dvayKaa9ivxeg eineiv xt, (Jxvev xoi)} ^eQfnov Kai "^vxQOV xai 'hyQoii Kai |tjpov dXXcc xai tovtwv dei fiifivrivxai xat avv fivrjfiovevattt SirjX&ov xbv X6yov, oi>T'
—
ain&v non iam ad 10 nsQl 9k 8 Kivelxat Gal., KQivexat libri Plut. Stoicos pertinere probat Galenus 127: 'AgiatorHrig ih xata rijv nQmxriv ifiSofiMda, 17 XxQdKa&' i^v ivvoitt yivstai KaX&v ts Koi alc%Q&v xorl SiSaGKaXiag <5:pjr»j. 19 verba corrupta; aliam sensus remissionem significari t(ov coni. Corsinus. sententia postulat. libri, corr. Diels.
||
||
fLso6(pQvov
«^6»»
corruptum^ fortasse
Bcripsi,
ainol
libri.
26 ysYSv^ad^at iofoxiQu> 6v. 40 avsv rov inserui.
^
DE ANTMATiTBUS ET
216
PLANTIS.
avTOig nolXdxtg iiuctiQag rfjg xolfjg, fisXalvrig xb xal ^avO^j, ovx dXiydmg de Kol q}XiYC^og, o? ye tdg diatpOQag avx&v SiiQxovrai, x6 fuv o^v, x6 d' ov (liiv ovde XqvdXfivQOv 7j dXvnoVy dXXo dh yXvKV nQoaayoQSvovxeg.
amnog
sxiQCog, dXX^ o^xcag del Kai
^naiy
6;fVj*c&v ScaXiyexai.
et xig
neQi voarjfidxcav xai neQl x&v
i&iXoi (lovcav x&v elQrifiivcav
xqi&v dv-
Sq&v ixXiyeiv xdg ^-^aeig, o^im dXlya nXrjQcaaet §t§Xlu, axoXd^cav di) o^cag idv Se xal x&v aXxig &aneQ 'lovXtavbg inl x^g 'AXe^avSQelag iaxoXa^ev. x&v 2xcaiK&v xdg oXrjv §t^Xto9"qwp/ ^ iKXiyetv IleQinuxrixiK&v ^i^aetg, Xcav, 10
15
nXrjQfoaet. Cf. ibid. p.
ow
258. noxeQOv *AQtaxoxiXovg Kal XQvalnnov xai x&v dXXcav dndvxcav IleQtnuxrjXtK&v xe Kut 2xmiK&v e^^g naQayQdtjjca xdg ^iqaeig, iv alg cpXiyfiu kuI x^Xrjv uixt&vxui kuI xd nQ&xu voarifiuxu xix-
xuQU indQxetv (pualv, &aneQ kui xd axotxeta, x6 &eQfi6v Kui x6 Cf. etiam p. 264 et I n. 132. tjjvxQ^v Kui x6 xiyQ^v Kui x6 ^riQov etc. 772 Galenus de morborum causis 1 Vol. VU p. 1 K. iSsix&r} Kuxd fiev xovg rjv&a^ui xs Kai rjXXot&a&at xrjv 'bno^s^Xrjfiivrjv ovaiuv yeviaet Kui cp&OQa So^d^ovxug unaaa voaog ofiotofieQOvg xe kccI dnXov nQog ala&rjaiv xov x&v fiSQ&v
aoafiaxog rjxot
SvaKQuaiu
StaiQeaig.
5 xal addidi.
6
Sij scripsi,
d' ed.
xtg
'indQxovau
i)
xfjg
avvexeiug wd-
Physica De §
V.
aniina homiiiis.
De
1.
snbstantia animae.
773 Nemesius de nat. hom. cp. 2 p. 38. Jiagxovsitai axsSov anaai, xolg nalaioig 6 71€qI t^j tlfvxfjg Xoyog. ^rjfioxQirog fisv yccQ Kal ^ErtlxovQOg Tial nav zo z&v SxtaiK&v (piXoo6(piov avax7](ia a&fia xriv 'iltvyriv anotpalvovxai' nal avrol Se o^xoi ot a&fux t^v ilfvx^v Scnog^aivofisvot,
nsQl
xijg
ovaiag avxrig'
ot (ihv yccQ
iv&£Q(iov Kal SidnvQOv. Tertullianus de anima
praedicantes animam paene nobiscum, qua proxima ritus, tamen corpus animam facile persuadebunt.
774
Diogenes Laert. VII 156.
niiQ TCj^vtxov,
6S& §aSl^ov
SiafpiQOvxai
Hxainol nvsvfia Xiyovatv avxriv
Sed etiam Stoicos allego, qui spiritum
cp. 5.
5
Sotisi
sig yivsaiv,
lo
inter se flatus et spi-
Ss avxoig xi}v (ikv
cpvaiv
slvai
onsQ iaxl nvsv(ia nvQOStShg xal xs-
xavxrjv Ss slvat xb av(iq>vsg xi^v Ss nl;vxi]v ala&rfxtKriv ^cpvaivy. nvsv(tM' Sto Tua a&(ia slvat xal (isxa xhv d^dvaxov int(isvsiv' (p&aQxriv Sh '\mdQxstv. xr^v Ss x&v oX(av acpd^aQxovy ijj (^iQV slvat xag iv xoig fcootg.
yyoStSig'
i5
"^(iiv
775 Commenta Lucani animae virtutem
significat,
Lib. IX 7 p. 290 Us. non corporis: quoniam
Quos Stoici
ignea
virtus:
animam ignem
dicunt.
so
776 Hieronymus
126 (ad Marcellinum
et
epist. Anapsychiam). Super animae statu memini vestrae quaestiunculae utrum lapsa de caelo ut Pythagoras philosophus omnesque Platonici et Origenes putant, sit, an a propria Dei substantia, ut Stoici etc. 777 (Jalenus de simpl. medicam. temp. et fac. V 9 ed. Bas. 11 58
K.
XI 731.
——
ol (isv ovv Zxtaixol
xavxov xovxo xh nvsv(ia
"^vx^g slvai So^d^ovatv. 778 Scholia in Hom. Hiad. 11 857.
xijv
25
ovalav T^g
ix tovtov mcI ol Zxtatycot 6qI-
^ovxat xijv tlfvx^^v' '*\>vx'f] iaxt nvsH^ia av(icpvsg nal ava&v(iiaatg aia&rp:tiirj so 1% x&v xov am(ux.xog {yyQ&v dvaSiSo(iivrj. 779 Aetius Plac. IV 3, 3. Of .^Tcotxol nvs^vfut vosQhv ^SQfJtdv (ti^v tfwx-nv).
Cf.
15 (pvaiv Xsiv
F
Theodoret
addendnm
Pal. 261.
£(i,
II
(liXri
V
18
p.
77, 21.
esse coneras sententiaram docet. B.
26 quod
scil.
17 elvai pro intdQpanlo ante dixit idem esse quod
DE ANBfA HOMmiS.
218
780
—
Tcccta
Galenus de
medicae 29 Vol.
defin.
xovg 2xmiioivg
C&fuc
XIX
kentO(iSQeg
iavxov
oneQfiaxixovg Xoyovg.
781 Galenus 5
de usu
m
partium VI, 17. Vol. &g ava9vnUcaCg xig^
ovd^ oixog 6 koyog advvaxogy axov xb i/;vjrtxAv nvevfux.
782 Galenus comm. 5 0601 yaQ oTovxai xe
496 K.
p.
el ye
ipvx^q
iaxiv
—
mvovfuvov naxa ovde
iaxlv^ aifutxog
yccQ ^jQ^ri-
V 509 K. XVIIB 246.
in Hippocr. epid. 6 ed. Bas. elvai nvevfux, diaem^ea&at
liyovaiv avx^v Ix Scva&vfiidaemg xov aifiaxog Kai xov naxa xrjv elanvo^v eXnofiivov duc
xrjg
10 xfjg
355 K.
p.
i^
x^tjv
i/;vj;^v
XQa^eCag ccQXVjQlag elaca xov atofucxog ^cciQogy. 783 Galenus de usu respirat. cp. 5 (K. Vol.
IV
p.
502).
avayTuctov
no&ev ovv,
iaxt xovxo x6 nvevfuc (scil. x6 i/;vjjtx6v) XQig)ea&at.
(paalv, al-
xov 6tcc x^g eianvoTjg elaofiivov; xalxoi firj naQcc xov aifucxog avaOvfudaecog ovk ccnetmg «'Cto XQicpea&at, na&dneQ Kai noXXotg x&v iXXoylfuov iaxQ&v xe nai cptXoaofpoav eSo^ev. 784 Tertullianus de anima cp. 10. Quid est, oro te, spirare? flatum Quid est vivere? flatum opinor ex semet opinor ex semet ipso agere.
ko&ev
e^et xi^v XQOcp^qv, el
KccK XTjg 15
ipso
non
quod 20
Hoc enim respondere debebo si non idem est spirare, Sed mortui erit non agere flatum: ergo viventis est agere
agere?
vivere.
Sed
flatum.
et
spirantis est
flatimi:
agere
ergo et
spirare
viventis
est.
Utrumque si sine anima decurrere potuisset, non fuisset animae spirare, sed solummodo vivere. At enim vivere spirare est, et spirare vivere est. Ergo totum hoc animae et,c.
et
spirare
vivere
et
eius est,
785 Alexander Aphrod. de anima
25
libri
coius et
mant.
p.
vivere,
id est
115, 6 Bnms.
ext
dia navx6g dir}«ov xov fjjvx^ a&fuc, nvQ el 8e xovxo, 8t]Xov a»g ovk dQy6v ovSe mg exvyev e%ov ifiipvxov awfjtaxog. ov yccQ nav niiQ ovde n&v nvevfia xavxr^v e'xei xr^v dvvafitv. iQOvatv avxo. et
7}
r^
i)
nvevfuc
fuxd xtvog ovv eaxat eiSovg ISlov 30
XenxofieQig iaxt
yusci
Xoyov xai dvvdfieoag xaij
&g avxoi
Xiyovatv, xovov.
786 Alexander Aphrod. xovg
V
xrjv tlfvjirjv
'^'*^XV
35 xe
V'''^''
dn6
ot xe
de anima p. 26, 13 Bruns. fucXXov 8e naxd ix xe nai xtvtov eti] av avv&iaecog notag fii^ecag yevv&vxag
^Qf^ovia
xfjg
•^
avv&eaig xaO'' ccQfioviav xiv&v
nvQ6g nai deQog, nai ot ne^i 'EnixovQOv. 787 Galenus ne^i ii>vxfjg ri&&v ed. Bas.
Se yivei xrjg ovaiag nai
cav eiaiv
-^
I 346. K. IV. 783.
'£v xavx&
x&v 2xcai»&v
neQti^exat d6|a' nvevfuc fuv ydQ xai xrjv cpvaiv, dXX^ vyQoxeQOv fiev
xt xrjv 'ipvxriv elvat
40
acnfucxcav.
nvevfuc aixrjv Xiyovxeg elvat avyyieifievov ncag «c
Uxoag,
^ovXovxat, xa&dneQ nai il>vxQ6xeQ0v x6 xfig cpvaecag, ^rjQOxeQOv de nai d^eQfioxeQOV x6 maxe xai xov&^ vXrj fiiv xtg oi^ia xfig i^vjj-^g iaxi x6 nvevfuc,
xfjg
flfvxfjg.
x6
de xrjg
vXrjg eldog rjxot XQaaecag iv avfifiexQia ytyvofiivrjg xfjg ueQcaSovg te xai QmSovg ovaiag' ovxe yuQ di^a fjtovov olov xe (pdvat xrjv o/^vj^ijv o^e oti firixe '^pvxQ^v axQcag ifupavfj
aXXd
firjSe
intKQaxo^vfievov
i&3t6
yiyvea&at ^(oov a&fuc,
&axiQOv xata
fi^qte
nvnvQ,
ccKQoag ^eQfioVf onovye kccv
fieydXr}v -bneQOxi^v,
nXeov yevrjxat tov avfifiexQOv, nvQixxet juiv t6 fcaov iv xaig tov nvQ6g dfiixQOtg {meQOxcttgi naxatlyvxexat Se Kai neXtSvovxat Kai Svaaia&rjxov ^
45 ^QOcx^i
10 diQog addidi. 43 fort. scribendum.
40 malim xora iyx^oQet.
roii9-\
41 corruptum; fortasse difb
D£ ANDIA
H0MINI8.
219
iuxvr$l&g &vttla^xov ylvtxai xora
oaov
iavxm
(iiv iqp'
"tlfVXQog
xiiq toO itiffoq HQttOtiq'
fu^iag e^ixQaxog yivBxai' Srjlov ovv tidr} aoi yiyovev, ag i^ xijg i^vx^s ovala noiav HQ&aiv oiQog xe xal nvQog ylvexai xaxa xovg Hxcaixovg^ xal avvex6g juev 6 antlqyaaxai 6ia xrjv xovxcav eijiiQaxov (tf^iv.
lucxa
XQvamnog
—
'
{)
HQaxXeixoV
5
ne^l x. x. il^vxijg 'fi»&v. ed. Bas. I 346, K. IV 786. xal yuQ o^xog oiixtog elneV avyij ^rjQ^ '*l>'^xh aocptoxaxr),
788 Galenus
nahv a|(d^ elvai avviaemg aixiav' xb yuQ x^g avy^g ovofuc ivdeixvvxai, xal ^eXxiova ye 86^av xavxriv elvai vofiiaxiov, ivvoriaavTaj %al xovg aaxiQag avyoeiSeig xe afia xal ^rjQOvg ovxag anQav avveaiv xovxo
ToiJr'
10
QOx^ig avaia&rixog elvai.
789 Anonymi
scholia in
Hermog. ideas Walz. Rh.
gr.
VII
p.
884.
akk' ix xrjg XQaaeoig x&v axoixeitov anoxeXeia&ai xrjv yiveaiv' oxav (Uv yuQ nXeovdari xb &eQ(i6v, noui xbv Xiovxtty o9eVy (priai, xal ^(iiK6g iaxiv' oxav Se naxa X6yov xal axeSbv
yuQ HxaCicol
o£ (liv
Xiyovai
(iri
elvai
i/;v;|rijv,
i| taov avviX&ig^ noiei xbv avd^Qatnov' xavxrjg xrjg S6^rjg
nQoaxdxrjg
u
iyivexo
xoi laXrjvog.
§
2.
Ai^meiitis probatnr animani esse corpns.
790 Nemesius de
nat.
hom.
cp.
2
p. 46.
^Tteibri
bk
Kai KXedv-
20
eouc ToO CTiuiKoO Kai XpuciTTTTOu q)^povTai XoTOi Tiv^c ouK €UKaTaqpp6VTITOI, dK0€T^OV Kai TOUTUJV" TOIC XuC€lC UJC ^TT^XuCaV o\ CnXO TTXdTUJVOC
(sequuntur plura Cleanthis argumenta, quibus corpoream animae naturara
dein p. 53) XpuciTTTTOC be xu^picjioc dTTO ciujiaTOC* oubev
probabat eorumque refutationes
edvaTOC ^cti Miuxnc
(pr]C\v 8ti „6
;
25
bk dciu)iaTov dTid cu))LiaTOC xujpiCeTar oub^ ydp dqpdTTTCTai ciu^aToc dcu)|LiaTOV, f) bk vjiuxn Kai dq)dTTTeTai Kai xuupi2!eTai
ToO cuu^aTOC, cuifia dpa fi vpuxil" 791 Tertullianus de anima cp. 5. ei (scU.
lingui tius:
Sed
et
Chrysippus manutn
Cleanthi) porrigit, constituens corpordlia ab incorporalibus dere-
omnino non posse, quia nec contingantur ab tangere enim et tangi nisi corpus nulla potest
eis
(unde
et
res) derelicto
30
Lucre-
autem
anima affici morte. Igitur corpus anima, quae nisi corporalis corpus non derelinqu^eret. 792 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 117 (argumenta Stoicorum enumerat, quibus animam corpus esse probabant). 1. o^xe yaQ corpore ab
36
—
inei xaxrjyoQeixai xb o(ioiov avT^g, Sid xovx6 iaxiv aca(ia. 9. dXXd xal 6 Xoyog tlfevSrjg 6 Xiyatv da(0(iaxov aa(iaxi (irj av(indaxeiv, &axe elvai daio(uxxov xrjv i/;vjr^v. 21. ovx vyt^g Se X6yog ovSe b Xiyav (iri (ir^Sev aa(0(iaxov aca^iaxog ^jro^/^eo^&at, t^v de a/;v;(»jv xov a(0(iaxog 28. oux dXri&eg Se ovSe xb X^OQi^ea&ai, &axe (irj elvai da(a(iaxov.
—
—
—
;i^a)^/^e0Oat dn dXXiqX(ov, oaa anxexat dXXiqXcov. xb u> dvanviofievj xovxco ia(uv i(invoi, xy Se ^ttxV Stoicoram Teternm fragm. n. 15
Xiyeiv
xavxa
30. £Tt ovx
dXrj&eg
40
I>E
220
ovSh el avsv tov avfi(pvtov itvsvfiaTog
i(itl>vxoi'
6ta xovxo xovxo iaxt
de anima
p. 18,
10 Bruns.
xb ds Uysiv xSyv
xov aafiaxog (Uq&v avdyxriv sXvai xat xa fiiQr} acaficcxa sXvai, &aitSQ Kal xfig imtpavslccg xai r^g y^ajtijit^g x«l xov %q6vov xa fiiQrj x^g ixsv ini(pavsiai, xov ds xQOvoi, fiiQf) Ss xov fcSov aafiaxog ovxog x6 xs slSog xiqg 8s yQafifialy
&axs nal a<6fiaxay itSTtXavrjfiivoav. SclX' ovSs 6 liyoav X6yog „o^ xb fiiQOg a&fia oiai avxb a&fia, x^qg Ss flfvxrjg ri ata&rjaig fiiQog ovaa a&fid iaxi, xal vmi yccQ sl a&fia ri fpvx'^, p. 19, 2. avxri ccQa
ijkrjj
'^
idem
10
ovvairo ra ^&a slvai^
(lij
tlfvx'^.
793 Alexander Aphrod. 5
ANIMA HOMINIS.
p. 18, 27.
—
xovg xb
xr^v
TtaQcc
^Xrjv xoiovxov.
794 Alexander Aphrod. rj
ipvxrj
15 {Xiydi
Ss TtsQt
fiivcov^
de anima libri mant. p. 113, 31 Bruns. sl nav Ss a&fia fiia yi xtvi ala&rjasi ala&r^bv t^ avxov (pvast x&v ivsQysCa ovxcov acofidxcav xal^ &g <paatv avxol, TCSitota-
a&fia^
strj
ttv
nal
rj
ipvxri
atad-r}Xiq
(oi&
yccQ
Srj
aitoi6v ys
a&fia
avxrjv
Si' cdx c^a a&fia. iQOvatv, saxttt yccQ ^Xri) ovk saxiv
795 Tertullianus de anima cp. 8. Quid enim, inquit Soranus, mare negent corpus, quia extra mare immobilis et gravis navis efficitur? Quanto ergo validius corpus animae, quod tanti postea ponderis corpus si
20
levissima mobilitate circimifert?
796
25
Timaeum
Chalcidius in
221.
cp.
Ergo
spiritum
animam
esse
dicentes corpus esse animam plane fatentur. Quodsi ita est, corpus corpori Societas porro vel ex adplicatione fit vel ex permixtione sociatum est. Si adplicita sint corpus et anima, quid ex adplicatione vel ex concretione. compositum horum duum quatenus totum erit vivum? Vita enim secun-
dum
non permanat ad corpus intimum. enim penetrat adplicitum. et totum animal vivere aiunt: non igitur anima et corpus adplicatione sociantur. Si vero permixta sunt, anima unum aliquid non erit sed permixta multa. Stoici spiritum, id est animam, unum quid esse profitentur: non ergo permixta sunt. Superest ut ex concretione manent: ergo et per se invicem transeunt duo corpora, et locus unus quo corpus continetur duobus corporibus praebebit capacitatem, cum vas quod aquam recipit vinum et aquam simul capere non possit. ipsos in solo spiritu, qui adplicitus
nihil
30
35
igitur ex adplicatione neque permixtione neque vero concretione Est ex quo confit animam non esse corpus. corpus et anima sociantur. igitur virtus et potentia carens corpore.
Neque
797 Alexander Aphrod. de anima ovSs 40
cbg
iv
ayyslca
x&
a(6fiaxt str)
oXov sfiipvxov xb a&fia.
av
r}
ccXXa o^iSs xaxcc
——
libri
mant.
tpvx^q.
p.
strj
jtaQd&satv.
115, 32 Bruns.
yccQ
aXV
av xat o^xoag ov^
oiSs yccQ
oijxcag
oXov
oXov Si' oXov, iTtsiSi} nav xb a&fia xai yccQ xat, iitsi at Std acofiaxog Stiqnst, Sstnvvvat Sst. Sfiipvxov, n&g a&fia nat at xov a(6fiaxog, noXXd acofiaxd xfig "^vxrig not6xrjxsg acafiaxa xax' avxovg sfiiffvxov
iaxiv iv
saxat xb
T^
a&fia.
sl Ss
ai&T« xai SidcpoQa Si* dXXiqXiov Stiqaovxa xat iv
x& avx&
x6nat.
7 emfiata mutilatam aut turbatam esse argumentationem vidit Bruns. 15 scil. Stoici, contra quos dispu12 tm Usener falso. 42 fortasse 18 Soranum Stoicis hoc argumentum debere probabile est. tat. insl xttl hoc ord. 1
scripsi, a&iia libri.
DE ANIMA HOMINIS.
221
Irt el nal at aqtxul adfuxxu xal at p. 116, 13. yev6(uva TatJra xivi axsvox(OQiqCsi x6 a&iux ^ av^ijoet;
n&q ov n^oa-
xijiyai^
798 Alexander Aphrod. in Aristot. Topica II p. 93 Ald. p. 173, 14. x& Xiyovxi xi^v t^v^^^v a&fux snsxai xb a&(uc dia amfucxog xcaQstv xal x6 axoiistov avxiiv slvai ^ ix axoixsCoDv. 799 Plotinus Ennead. IV lib. VH 10 (Vol. U p. 114 Mii.). Irt sl a&fux ovaa i5 "rifvx^fl Si^X&s Sia navxog, xav HQa&staa str), ov xQonov xotg ttXXotg aafuxatv 4^ HQuaig' si 6h 19 x&v atafuxxtov XQaaig ovSsv ivsQysia ia slvat x&v XQa&ivxioVj ovS^ av ^ '^vxtj ixt (JvsQysLay ivslrj xotg atofuxaiv, inel
Svvdfui (iSvov, anoXiaaaa x6 slvat "^vxri' &ansQ sl yXvKV Kal nixQov xo Sh d^ a&fux ov x6 yXvKV ovx ^axiv' ovn aQU sxofiev i/zvjrijv. aiofuxxt xsKQaa&at oXov St' oXov, &g onov av 1/, nal &ccxsqov slvai, taov ttXXa
s
10
XQtt&slri,
ccfupoxiQcov xal x6 nav xaxsxovxoiv , insfi^Xri&ivxog xov ixiQOv, ovSsv anoXsltlfSt
^yxov
tuxi firi
firiSsfiCav
aii^rjatv
ysyovivat
ov yaQ xaxa fisydXa
xifiy.
7taQaU.a^ 17 HQ&atg (cOto) yccQ (paai naQci&satv sasa&at), SisXrjXv&og Ss Sia navx6g x6 insfi§Xr}&sv [inl] afitXQOxsQOv (onsQ ccSvvaxov, x6 sXaxxov taov ysvia&at x& fisl^ovt) dXX' ovv StsXriXv&6g nav xifivsi aaxcc nav. fiiQTj
ov
oXov Si oXov
xolvvv
daafuxxog
dwoTOv
j;fi)^£rv
t6
a&fux'
71
Ss
'^vx'ti
Si
oXtov'
ccQa.
XV
800 Longinus apud Eusebium
tav p. 823 a. praep. evang. 8% nsqX iltvxijfv t%vos oidlv cvSh Texfi^^Qiov iv rotg 6<6fia6Lv £vql6x£tat, Tcav £i cpiXort^tTd rtg, (og 'Ejclxovqos xal XQv6L3C7tog, ujtavrcc XlQ-ov
X£qI
i5
xlv£lv
il>vxrlg
xccl
na6av iQSvvav
d^vvafiLv
6G)(iaTog £lg
y£V£6LV
20
t&v
jtQa^^av.
§
801 Jamblichus
3.
Motus animae.
de anima apud Stobaeum ed. I
xovxoig avyxtoQOvatv 01 Uxci 'ixol xal aXXot nXsiovsg' ixi ys
p.
371,22.
ov
fir}v
ot vnoXafi^dvovxsg, ndvxsg yccQ ovxoi aafuxxostSstg xdg xt-
a&fux xrjv
——
ss
olov
i/^vjjijv
vi^asig avx^ dnoStSottatv.
802 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin 11 4 (p. 77 Aucher). Corpus autem nostrum, ex multis compositum, extrinsecus et intrinsecus unitum est atque propria habitudine constat; superior autem habitudo conexionis istorum anima est, quae in medio consistens ubique permeat usque ad deque superficie in medium vertitur, ut unica natura spiriduplici convolvatur ligamine in firmiorem soliditatem unionemque
30
superficiem tualis
coaptata.
803
U
Philo quaest, et solut. in Exod. 120 (p. ut convenit dicere
dem a se ipso est motus animae, ex Stoa philosophos.
9 ivsQysLa addidi, om. vulgo. IS ai^i^atv Euseb., ai^v libri Plot. FP. 28 Tcdvta FP, corr. Heeren.
547 Aucher). siquimaxime secundum
12 ^^arc^ov^ xal &dTSQOv Miiller. 16 inl seclusi. 27 yt Meineke, re 15*
35
I>E
222
804 tpvaiv
—
o
Ennead. IV lib. VII 11 (Vol. II p. 115 Mii.). to Sh ds ritvxQ& ysvofisvrjv xal TtQoreQOv t6 avrb nvsvfia Xiysiv, iv
ov
sxst
'ilfvx^staav
—
aXX^ ovv cpaai ys
awrv^iag rag
s'^a>
tovtov aXXo sXattov,
trjg
^ma iv
TtoXXa yccQ
jioisiv wxl jtQb
anb 10
ylyvsa&ai^ XsTtrotiQav iv
-il/v^-ijv
avro atonov'
nal
6r}
orta.
Plotinus
fji^v
axofi(0&siOav 5
Anima refHgeratione
4.
§
ANIMA HOMINIS
yiyvofisvrig.
itQorsQav
avfi^alvst
-i^vjr^w ysvofiivrjv,
xal
^SQfiSt yCyvsrai
ovv
(pvaiv
avroTg
^v Xiyovaiv
s^iv'
'i/^v%^g
tb
ol^vjr^v
slvai
isiqov 6 ds vovg
wxra
itQ&tov -CoTcttOff,
——
fffvi^g SriXovott ysvofisvog.
805
isti qui praesumunt, non Tertullianus de anima cp. 25. in utero concipi animam, nec cum camis figulatione compingi atque proCeteduci, sed effuso iam partu nondum vivo infanti extrinsecus imprimi.
rum semen 16
ex concubitu muUebribus locis sequestratum motuque naturali vegetatum compinguescere in solam substantiam camis; eam editam et de uteri fomace fumantem et calore solutam, ut femim ignitum et ibidem frigidae
immersum,
ita aeris rigore
percussam
et
vim animalem rapere
et
Hoc Stoici cum Aenesidemo etc. 806 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 41 p. 1052 f.
vocalem sonum reddere.
iv
20
Tb ^QScpog xad-dstSQ cpvtdv otav
ya6tQl (pv0SL tQd
Sh tsxd"^,
„tiiv rlfvx^^v
aQai^tsQov utvsv^a
tr\s (pv6s
xal XsntofisQS-
arytSt.
25
6tsQov'^ rjysitaL, (laxo^svog 6 xsqX il}v%rig ysvs6s(og avtG) X^yog fiaxofisvrjv sx^i p. 1053 d. tb XQog d6y(ia ri)v djt6SsL^LV. FLVS^d-aL (ihv yaQ cpri^L tijv ilfvx^^v,
otav tb ^Qd(pog ditotsx^Vi ^ccd^dytsQ 6to(i(66SL t^ JtSQLil^v^sL tov itvsv^atog (ista§aX6vtog' dxodsL^SL Sh xQrjtaL tov ysyovsvaL f^v ifvx^^v xal (istaysvs6tSQav slvaL (idXL6ta ta 3oxai tbv tQ6jtov xal tb ^%-og i^o^iOLOv^d^aL td tsxva totg yoVSV6L. Ei Sh (pifisL tLg (Stoicorum sententiam sc. defendens), otL talg XQd6s6t tmv 6(0(idtG)v syyLvo^isvi^g r^g 6(ioL6tritog, al rlwxal ysv6(isvaL (ista^dXXov6L, dLacpd-SLQSL tb tsx(ir]QLOv tov ysyovsvaL trjv ilrvxtlv 35
(ista^dXXsLV
ivSsxstaL yoQ ovt(o xal dysvrjtov or)6av^ Stav tfj
XQd6SL
idem de primo
frigido cp. 2.
0£ Sh Stcatxol
Xsyov6LV iv totg 6(0(ia6L t&v ^QS(p6iv t^
7tSQi^vi,SL
xal tb 3tvsv(ia 6to(iov6d-aL xal
(ista^dXXov ix (pv6S(og y£vs6&aL ilwxiilv. cf. Porphyrius de anima apud Eusebium praep. evang.
3 itQ&tsQov scripsi, nQoriQav libri. libri.
in:sL6sXd7j<,
tr]g 6(ioL6trjtog.
34 &yivrjrov Bemard., &yivvricov
XV p. 813c.
20 '^vx^iisvov Bemard., ipvxovfisvov libri.
DE ANIMA HOMINIS. x&g di
Xijv) ajcodi6ovgy
xvsvfuc
nvQ vobq6v^
rj
228
n&g ixov
iwtov diQog
a-bxiiv (scil. xifv
neQiilrv^ei xal olov ^(pfi
tij
&va(p^hv rj fftofiad-iv. Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 46 p. 1084 e. to ^£Q(i6tatov jibqiifv^Bi xal xvxv(66£t t6 Xexto(i£Qi6tatov yevv&vtsg. ij yccQ V^Z^ ^^Q'
^
di^ov xal ^£jcto(ieQi6tatov 7Coiov6t d' avf^v tfi nsQi(Mtat6v if^^^BL xal nvxvdt6£t tov 6(6(iatog., olov 6to(iG}6£t tb nv£V(U)c (i£ta^dXkovtog, i6ti
y£yovivai dh xal tbv rjXtov £(ixov ifvxov Xiyov6t, vyQOv (i£tafidXXovtog £ig nvQ vo£q6v. 807 Hippolytus Philos. 21 (DDG p. 571, 17) Stoici, Chrysippus et kx (fvttxov tlrvxtxbv y£v6(i£vov.
Zeno.
T^v Se i/^v^^^v Xiyovaiv
a&dvarov
lo
6i, xal yevio&ui ix elvai, TtsQiixovxog ^ 6i6 tuxl tuxXeta^at i/^vj^^v' 6fjio(S&fux
TUQi^^v^ecog xov aiQog xov Xoyovai 6e nat (lexevacafuxxaaiv ylvea&at otQiafiivcav ova&v xav ^fvxcav. 808 Origenes de principiis (interpr. Eufino) II cp. 8 p. 96 ed. Delar. tfig
naQcc xrjv
ij^vjj^^v
5.
§
nominatam
t|;i;|tv
Anima non
esse putat.
i5
inunortalis, sed morti superstes.
809
Arius Didymus epit. phys. fr. 39 Diels (DG p. 471, 18. Euseb. XV 20, 6). xrjv Se i^vjj^ijv yfvijrijv xe xai cp&aQxijv Xiyovatv. o^x evdvg 6h xov atofiaxog anaXXayeiaav qf&elQea&at, ccXX* inifiiveiv xivag XQOvovg 7UX&' iavxiqv' xrjv (lev x&v anov6al(ov (ii%Qt xrjg elg nvQ avaXvaecag praep. evang.
Tc&v TtavTwv, Tttg
(liveiv
T^v 6h x&v acpQovcav nQog noaovg xtvag xQSvovg.
^l/viag
o^xtag
Xiyovaiv,
xov acofiaxog yjcoQia^ivxeg nai xccg
x&v dcpQOvcav
6e
810
o^nca cp&eiQea&at'
xovg aocpovg) f^v
fiixQt
Theodoretus graec. ^ofiivag
x&v
811 Diogenes
xfjg aflF.
itinvQdaaeoag. 23 p. 73, 24. cur.
V
in dXiyov^
Laert.
rlfvxdg) int6tayciv£iv
tmf
oi 6e Hxcaixoi xdg
VII 157. (i>ixQf'
6i
tt^v
tf^S
ye
laxvQOxiQuv
KX^dvd-rjg
x'^^'-'
avxdg ^^v eg>aaav, dXXd
(ihv
£xnvQ(o6£(og^
fUxQt
xfjg
ovv nd6ag
XQv6tnaog
(scil.
8^ tdg 35
6o(pa)v (i6va>v.
6e TieQt &e&v {moXritlfig ov xotavxi^ Sextus adv. math. IX 71. '^ tig iaxlv ov6e ^xmv 'bni§alXevj dXlM av(upcavog xotg ytyvo(iivotg itpaivexo.
7 Toi; nvevfuxtog ||
ttg
— i/w^jtxoC
ysvofiivov
(p^eLQea^ai Diels, vnoq^igsad^ai xQifuc Bcripsi, &(ia xole avyKQlfuxat libri. libri.
Rasmus.
IXaxxov DE, oix iXaxxov CFG.
26 oinca
84 xde
(lixifi-
30
Totf
812
Diela.
26
(uv da&eveaxiQav dfuxvQ^v avynQtfux yivea&at twv dnai6evxo)v). xi^v 6e laxvQOxiQav (oia iaxi ne^l xijv
acafidxoav il>vxdg 6iaQ%eiv fiiv xal xaO'
T^v fikv da&eveaxiQav navx6g innvQcoaecag.
tdg
IV
(^ttaiy
(xavxtjv d' f?vat <^tijv^
6iafiivo(iev r](ieig t/;i;j^al yev6(ievoi (lexa^aXovxeg ovalav Tt)v xijg t^vx^^g,
elg ikdxxoa
dXoycav ^ooov t\fvxdg avvanoXXva&at xotg ad>(uxai. oi Excainot i^tovaav ix t&v aca(uxxcav 7, 3.
tuci
Aetius Plac.
oxi
20
x6 6e 6ia-
23 latQie^^ivxog
libri, corr,
fiera^aZovTos libri, corr. Diels. libri. xal addidi. &fuevf6v avy27 rnv addidi. 28 t?yv scripsi, nal
itcnvQ&aecos (om. r^c)
||
||
BFF.
||
Cf. I n. 622.
DE ANIMA HOMINIS.
224
nal yccQ ovde rag i/^v;(aff evBGtiv 'bnovoriSai Kuxa (psQOfjUvag' XsitrofiSQSig yuQ ov6ai xal ov^ ^rrov JtVQtoSsig r^ JivsvfiaratSsig slg rovg avco (laXlov xoTtovg xal xa^S"' avrag ds dtafisvovGt xai ov^, oig sksysv 'EitUoviiovg)0(poQOv6iv. Qog^ 5
ccTtokv9siaat
rsQOv t6
a&fia
r&v
Kanvov
6(0fiara)v
StanQan^rtKOv
dinrjv
iqaav atriaij Ttokv ds TtQorsQOv xat savratg.
rbv vno
iv&dSs
6%l8vavrai.
aXX avrai
avr&v^
ijv
tc5
yovv
snaxrivoi
ovdh
adofiart
yccQ
TtQO-
avfifiovijg
r\kiov ysvofisvat
slkixQlvstav rov asQog nksiova nQog dtafiovrjv kafi^dvovai iuqovov^ ^^09)'^ rs iQ&vrat oinsia t^ dnb yfjg dvad-vfiidast wg nai rd koind darQUy rb dtakvaov rs avrdg iv snsivoig 10
askrjvrjv
olnovat ronov,
813
rr^v
ai avrai
VII 20.
Hic fortasse dixerit quispiam: si anima, quomodo poenae sentiens? Huic quaestioni sive argumento a Stoicis ita occurritur: Animas quidem hominum permanere nec interyentu mortis in nihilum resolvi; sed eorum, qui iusti fuerunt, puras et impatibiles et beatas ad sedem coelestem, unde illis origo sit, remeare, vel in campos quosdam fortunatos rapi, ubi fruantur miris voluptatibus: impios vero quoniam se malis cupiditatibus inquinavenmt mediam quandam gerere inter immortalem mortalemque naturam et habere aliquid imbecillitatis ex contagione carnis, cuius desideriis ac libidinibus addictae ineluibilem quendam fucum trahant labemque ter[Lactant. div. instit.
—
patibilis inducitur ac
—
20
dtic
si ovv dtafisvovatv ai tlfVjiai, Torj ronotg ovn s%ovatv. Saifioatv yiyvovrat' si 8s daifiovig slat ^rirsov v,ai &sovg 'inaQxstv etc.
est immortalis
15
rs
renam; quae cmn temporis diutumitate penitus inhaeserit, eius naturae reddi animas, ut si non exstinguibiles in totum (quoniam ex deo simt) tamen cruciabiles fiant per corporis maculam, quae peccatis inusta sensum 25
30
35
doloris attribuit.]
814 Tertullianus de anima cp. 54. Omnes ferme philosophi, qui immortalitatem animae quaUter qualiter volunt tamen vindicant, ut Pythagoras, ut Empedocles, ut Plato, quique aliquod illi iempus indulgent ab excessu usque in conflagrationem universitatis, ut Stoici, suas solas, id est sapientum animas in supernis mansionibus collocant. ibidem: itaque apud illum (scil. Platonem) in aetherem sublimantur animae sapientes, apud Arium in aerem, apud Stoicos sub lunam. ibidem: reliquas animas ad inferos deiciunt. Sed in aethere dormitio nostra aut circa lunam cum cp. 55. Endymionibus Stoicorum. 815
Scholia in
Hom.
Iliad.
W 65.
ccxQcag
dh ijts^SQycc^etat tijv
iTatpdvBiav xov dveiQov ivavkog yaQ tw '^^i^tAAft 6 tov (pCkov xvnog. ivtsv&sv ^AvtL6d^ivrig b^o^xifiybovdg tprjGt tdg il^vxccg tolg jiSQLi%ov6i 6cofia6iv elvat^ XQvdiJtnog Sh (istd tbv xGiQi,6^bv rov 6(b(iaxog 40
ffcpacQOEidslg ysvied^uL doyfiaxL^SL. 816 Hieronymus ep. 108, 23 (ad Eustochium). et pedes et
ramenta
manus;
Stoicorum
Ossa audis et
Lib.
IX
1
p.
289 Us.
alii
deli-
existimant animas
statim elisas corpore solvi ac dissipari in pnncipia sua, 6 «'^ral scripsi, avtui
commixta
camem
atque aeria quaedam
confingis.
817 Commenta Lucani 45
mihi
et globos
sunt.
libri.
12 Stoica
Posidonium haec sapiunt.
in
sequentibus
inter quos Epi-
cum
Platonicis
DE ANIMA H0MINI8.
226
alii solidas quidem, postquam ezierint de corpore, permaDere, sed deinde tractu temporis dissipari: haec opinio Stoicorum. mixtum dogma ciun Platonico Stoicnm. qui virocf. ibid. p, 290. rum fortium animas existimant in modum siderum vagari in agre et
curus.
esse sic immortales, ut non moriantur sed resolvantur, secundum Platonem ne resolvantur quidam. cf. Servius ad Aeneid. IQ 68. 816 p. 252 Us. Non altius ibis in 818 Commenta Lucani Lib. atiras: quamdiu vivimus, habemus discretionem: mortui unum simiiis omnes.
6
Vn
Epicureonim et Stoicorum. Origenes contra Celsum I Vol. I p. 66, 2 K6.
sectas hic tangit
819 &g
tl Xiyoifiev tuxI
rbv IlXaxoavixov, niGTevovxa
kbqI avT^g Xeyofiivoig nsQl
xotg
n^bg xovg
£x(o'ixovg, SiaavQOVxag
rjj
lo
(p.
331 ed.Delarue).
Sc&avaalo! ti}g tjwi^g xal
fuxsvaaijucxaascag, ficogiav aveiXritpivai t^v xovxcav avyxaxd&saiv.
820 Seneca ep. 57. Nunc me putas de Stoicis dicere, qui animam hominis magno pondere extriti permanere non posse spargi, qoia
821
non
fuerit
illi
&g
existimant et
i6
statim
exitus liber.
slvai phys. fr. 39 Diels (DG p. 471, 11). dl "^wx^v iv To5 oXco <paaiv^ o naXovaiv al&iga nal aiQa, nvxXo) nsQi(^ixovaavy yr\v xai %aXaaaav xal Ix tovtwv ava%v^ia^t.la(^avy' xag 6s Xomag tlfvxag 80 oaai xs iv fwot? slal nal daai iv tw TceQcixovxi' dianQoaTCScpvxivai fiiveiv
yaQ
Arius Didymus
xavxj}, ixei xag x&v
epit.
ano&avovxav
ivioi de
ipvjrag.
xriv
fiev
xov oXov
^xeiv 6i n&aav av(i(iiyvva&ai inl xeXevxy elg ixelvriv. xi iv o xal xal iaxi 6i} fw») aia&rialg •^vyj^v riyefiovixov a^bxfj, ^Qfi'^822 Cicero Tuscul. disp. I 77. Stoici autem usuram nobis largiun-
atdiov, xag 6h
tur
Xomag
tamquam comicibus;
§
6.
De
«
diu mansiiros aiunt animos, semper negant.
partibus animae et facultatibns.
823
Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 118, 6 Bruns. "Oxt 6vva(iig, oig xijv avx-^v ntag exovaav noxh (nil ,f(iCa i5 f'^S ''pvjf^S (ihv 6iavoeia%ai,, noxe 6h dQyi^ea&ai^ noxh d' ini&v(ieiv naQu
io
(liQog^' 6eiKxiov.
824
Themistius
anima
paraphr. in Arist. de
I 1
p.
5 Sp.
ot
(ihv
ovaav vnoyiei(iivov, ot 6h noXv(UQri^ 6ioQi^ovxeg xal xoig xonoig xa (liQrj, &aneQ ot Exioixol. 826 Jamblichus de anima apud Stobaeum ecl. I p. 373, 15 W. inl 6^ xovxoig 6ei voeiv wg ot (lev ^xaixol ndaag xr^g 6noiaaovv ipvxfig xdg
noXv6vva(wv a^iovaiv
elvai ttjv
a/;vjri^v
ig>^
ivbg
iveQyeiag av(i(iiyvvovaiv xotg 6ioixov(iivotg lud
d^ilfvxoig,
S6
ot d' iath IlXdxoavog
ov ndaag.
826 Jamblichus de anima apud Stobaeum ecL dXld
dnb
I p. 367,
17
W.
xal Zijvavog (pil66og)oi xal xdvxEg V00V61 tdg tjfvx^^v (ihv dvvayLSLg 6ag iv ra 'bnoxsi^ivGi dh «oLdrritag 6v(i,fii^d^ov6i^ ri^v ilfvxiiv wff ov6Cav nQovnoxsi^ivriv ralg 0601,
(i^^v
XQV6innov
20 neQiixoveav et &va9^)(Utt&sT
19 libri;
0? ys
6&(ut Ti)v
nsQl rrjv et &va9v(ti4ietie 22 ixsl Diels, Ixi CF.
40
DE ANIMA HOMINIS.
226
Swtt^B6L TCQOtid-ioaLV ^ ix
6* d(iq)otiQcav
tovttov a^^v&stov
tpiitfiv
i|
dvofio£(ov 6vvdyov
368,
6.
xa*)-* oDff
8\ (iCa
5
—
tov evvd^itov,
—
tovtovg
(iXXtt,
td
(thv sig 6q)d-ttX(iovg^ toc ds sig
«ra, ra dh slg aXXa
8\ CSLdtrjtL noL6tr}tog nsQl tb avtb •bnoxsC^svov' ttCad^f^QLtt' ro &6nsQ ydQ (iflXov iv rra avrra 6(b(iatL tijv yXvxvtrjta e%bl xal ri^v xttl tb 'f}ys(L0VLxbv iv tavtdi (pavTa^Cav^ 6vyxatdd^s6LV, ovt
bQ^it^v^
X6yov
827 16
i}
ot Utcotxol Xiyov6iv^
slg i6tLV 6 tQdnog rijg TCttQovoCag ttvt&v, 6 iv ta rc3 iv n&g ovv dLttXQCvovtac; xEXQtt6^ttL rc3 oAcj ^ajco. ^£ti%BG%^ttL -^ xtttct (ihv tovg Stalxovg ivLaL (ilv dLtt(poQ6ti]tL <(r«i/> vnoxsL(iiv(ov 6(0(idt(ov nvsv(Lttttt ydQ dnb tov 'fjys^iovLXOv (ptt6iv ovtOL diatsCvsLV
xttta
ttXXa xat' 10
iativ
^cji^ tfjg ilrvxilg
gvyxsxQttfiivi^g r^g tlfv%fig tcS 6(b(iati, 6)g
axdvai xiKOv
6vvBCXri(ps.
Aetius Plac.
yevaxiKov
dydoov dh avxov
IV
nivxs
(xrjv tifvx^^v)^
4, 4. (ilv
01
Zx(o'CyiOL i|
oKiia
(leQcbv
cpaai 6vve-
x&v aia&rixiK&v Squxlkov dxovGxmov oacpQav-
dnxiKOVf skxov dh cpavrjxfKov , e^dofiov Sh aTteQfiaxiKOVy xov •^yc/iovtxovj «9)' o^ xavxcc ndvxa imxixaxai did x&v
olKeCav oqydvav nQoatpeq&g xaig xov noXvnoSog nXeKxdvaig. Cf. Theodoret 20 p. 72, 44. 828 Diogenes Laert. VII 110. cpaal de xr\v "^pvxriv elvai 6Kxa(ieQ^' xd xe nivxe ala&rjxi^Qia Kal x6 q^covrixiKOv (ioqiov kuI xb (liQri yaQ avxr]g
V
80
SiavorjxiKov, oneQ iaxlv avxrj 'fj didvoia, Kal xb yevvr\xiK6v. 157. (niQri 8e '^v%fig liyovaiv okxco, xdg nivxe alad"qaeig Kal 'fj(iiv
aneQfiaxiKOvg Xoyovg Kal xb cpcavrjxiKbv Kal xb XoyiaxiKOV. 829 Origenes contra Celsum 47 Vol. II p. 51, 19 Ko.
V
3&
xovg iv
(p.
614
Kax ^EniKovQov diKaioa^vvrj, aXXrj dh xaxd xovg dnb xrig 2xoag, dQvovfiivovg xb XQi(ieQeg xr^g '^vxfjg. 830 Porphyrius de anima apud Stohaeum ecl. I p. 350, 13. a^vxlKu Delarue).
30
ciXXij
(lev
'fj
'f}
ot (lev dnb r^g Exoag oKxa^ieQfj xf]v iprjj^i^v &ivxeg Kal nivxe jtifv (liQrj xd alad^rjxiKtt Xa^ovxeg^ eKXOv dh xb cpoavrjxiKbv Kal ?^do(iov xb aneQ^iaxiKOv, xb Xombv xb 'f}ye(ioviKbv d)g av ccQxovxog %aiQav Ijrctv 'inexi&evxOf xd dh aXXa (liQr}
iv 'vnr}Qixov xd^ei dneSiSoaav, &axe xb a^vxb i^ aQxovxog xat dQxo(iiiv(av
avveaxdvai.
831 Jamblichus de anima apud Stohaeum 35
ecl. I
p.
369,
5.
ot
dnb
ZiQvcavog dKxa(ieQf} xr}v tpvxf}v [Sia^do^d^ovai, ne^l <^^v^ xdg Svvd(ieig elvai nXeiovag, &aneQ iv x& 'f}ye(ioviK& ivvnaQxova&v cpavxaaiag^ avyKaxa&iaecagy bQfifjg^
Xoyov.
832
Philo
octo partibus
quaest. et solut. in
Genesin I 75
anima nostra constet, ex
(p.
49 Aucher).
rationali individua
Cum
et irrationali
4 Cf. ibid. p. 367, 4 ^ t6 ovyiiSKQaiiivov totg e&yMCiv, mansQ ol 2t(o'CkoI Xi7 x&v add. Heeren. 9 &Xla xat' &lXa Meineke, ^Ua xal &XXa FD. yovaiv. 17 inititayixat, libri, corr. Zeller. 31 t6 Bcripsi, Kal libri ante Xoiitbv. dixisse 35 do^cc^ovai Heeren, Siudo^d^ovai libri. r}v add. Wachsm., sed videtur ||
plures esse facultates quam partes, quia sint partes (ut principale), quae plures habeant facultates: ntql (^xLva &hy xds etc. aut negl ^Si xtvcc f^^Tj^ xdg etc. Cf Vol. I n. 143.
DE ANIMA H0MINI8. in
septem partes distiiigai instrumentum et genitorae
in
solita,
227
quinqne nempe
sensns et in yocis
etc.
833
Philo octo partes animae commemorat: leg. alleg. I § 11 Vol. I 22 Wendl., de mundi opificio § 117 Vol. I p. 41, 14 Wendl., p. 63, de agricultura § 30 Vol. 11 p. 101, 3 Wendl., quis rer. divin. heres § 232 Vol. II p. 52,13 Wendl., quod det. potiori insid. soleat § 168
6
Vol. I p. 296, 6 Wendl., et saepius.
Be animae
7.
§
princlpali.
834 Philo de animalibus adv. Alexandrum p. 1 70 Aucher. Non vides quod parvulum infantem nemo de ullo opere facto accusat unquam, eo quod prudentis aetatis nondum particeps fuerit? At puer, quamvis imperfectus comperitur, quia tamen homo est rationalis natura, paulo ante acceptis sapientiae seminibus, quamvis nondum formare rem potest, paulo tamen post oriri faciet; etenim aura recepta seminales vires ad modum iuxta tempora cum illo prescentes vigere ac adhaerere Aliorum vero (animalium) animae non habentes fontem mentis
scintillae in silva
debent.
progressu deliberationis carent. 836 Jamblichus de anima apud Stobaeum ecl. I p. 317,21 W. nuXiv xolvvv nsql xov voH nal naa&v x&v HQtixxovav 6vvd(i€(ov xijg '^vx^S ol ^\v Exo)'i%ol XiyovOi (f^ svdvg i(upvea&ai xbv Aoyov, ijGxsQOv 6h awa-
lo
is
m
^qoi^ia^ai anb x&v aia&riaetov Y.al (pavxaai&v ntql Sexaxiaaa^u hri836 Aetius Plac. 1V.21. IIo&sv aia&rixiKr} yivexai ri '*l>vx'f) xal xi avOi HxtoiKoi tpaaiv slvai xfjg i/^vj^^j av(oxaG. 102. xr}g x6 'fjysiiouiKov. xov fiigog xb ^yfj^ovtxov, xb noiovv xug tpavxaaiag xal avyxuxu&iasig xal
—
Anb ds xo^v 'fjysfioviuia&ijasig nul bqfiug' nul xo^vxo Xoycafibv xuXovatv. xoiJ snxa fiigr} iaxl t'^? ti^vxiig iKTCStpvnoxa nul inxstvofisvu sig xb a&fuc KU&unsQ ut caib xov noX^vnoSog nXsxxuvui' x&v 6s inxu fiSQ&v xfjg i/^vjr^g nivxs
Slv icno'^
—
xu
uia&rjxi^Qiu ^ oQuatg oatpQrjaig uko^ ys^Saig nul «g»^. fikv OQuaig iaxl nvs^Vfia 6iaxsivov unb 'fjysfiovixoi} fiixQig 6
fiiv
'fi
86
siai
nvsvfiu 6iuxsivov anb xoH nvs^vfia 61UXSIVOV
vov dnb xov ntnxovxoav.
—
iaxi 6tuxetvov
dnb toO
ini(puvsiug sig &i^tv svuia&r^xov x&v nQoaxb filv Xiyexui aniQftu^ onsQ xul wircb nve^Sfui xov 'f}ysfiovt)co'v ftixQf- tcBv nuQuaxux&v' xb 61 „(p(ovasv^^ 36 fiixQ^S
'f}ysfiovtKO'v
T&v dnb
6h 'fjysfiovtxo^v fiixQt fivnxi^Qmv [XsnxHvov^ ys^vatg 'fjysfiovtmv fiixQt yX(oxxr}g, d(p^ 6s nvsvfia 6tuxsi-
6s
Xom&v
"vnb Tov Zijvcovog siQi^fiivov,
dnb xov
'f}ysfiovtxo'v
wvxb 6h xb
fiixQi'
'f}ysfjiovtKbv
xat (poav^v naXoiJatv, ^axt nvs^vfiu
6t(xxsivov
(puQvyyog xat yX(6xxr}g Kui x&v oi^Ksiav 6Qy(iv(ov. iv
SaansQ
noafm
<^^iUo£)>
Kuxotxst
iv
xy
'f^fUxiQU
aipuiQosi6ei xe^puX^.
Seneca
sippum non
epist.
113,23.
convenit,
quid
{'nter
sit
Cleanthen
ambulatio.
et discipulurn eius ChryCleanthes ait spiritum esse a
principali usque in pedes permissum, Chrysippus 81 secluserunt Beck, Reiske. at in corde
secundum ChriBippum.
ipsum principale.
38 ^Xtoc add. Diels in adn. 41 Cf. I n. 625.
39 xf^alfl:
40
DE ANIMA HOMINIS.
228
837 Diogenes
Laert. VII 159. rjysfioviiibv dh slvai xb xvQKoraxov at xal al (pavxaoiai, bq^nal yivovxat nal od^ev 6 Xoyog avaT^g t/^v^c^j, nifinsxai' otcsq slvai iv naQdia. 838 Aetius Plac. IV 5, 6. Oi ^toixoI Tcdvxsg iv tikr} xrj iucQSia ^ iv
6
xm nsQl
(0
nvsv^axi
xr}v yiaqdiav
(sc.
slvai xb rjysfwviKov).
Theodoret
cf.
V
22
p. 73, 14.
839 Alexander Aphrod.
de anima p. 97, 8 Bruns. xal oxi ftiv wxl •mX iaxiv r\ xr^v &QsnxtX'}i tuqI &6nsQ xaQdiav ri (scil. fjjvx^) ccXXa firiv onov at ala&i^Gsig xsXsvxaxstv, ia xovxmv yv(OQt(iov av si'i]. akXa ftTjv iv a ri ixst Kal T1JV g)avxaaxiyir}v tf^v^ijv avayKaiov slvat
—
10
—
alc&rixiKrj
— —
(pavraaia, iv xovxco nal at avyxarad^sasig, xovxco xal bQiiai xs nai OQi^sig.
w
iv
Ss at
oxt Sh nal xb Xoytaxinbv (lOQtov x^g p. 98, 24. rjysfioviKbv KaXstxat, iv xy KaQSia Kat avxo, SstKVvotxo J5
avyKara9sasig , xal
o
'«p'u;('^5,
uv x&
etc.
iv
ISicag
(secuntur
argmnenta).
840 Stobaeus
Florileg. 3, 66. XQvdlitnov' XQveiitnog 6 UtcaVxbg didvoiav slvai X6yov jtrjyi/jv. 3 (160) p. 421 M. In 841 Galenus de Hipp. et Plat. plac. xiiv
£<pr],
V
libro qui inscriptus erat Tiepi TraGujv GepaTreuTiKoc Clirysippus dixerat: 20
"EcTi hl ye Tfjc Hiux^c M^P^. ^i' "J^ ^ ^v auTi^ Xotoc cuvecTTiKev. G. ex aliis Chr. libris enucleare studet, quas dixerit Chr. animi partes: cu
Xfic
dXX' emep
tujv
dKdcTTiv
dvvoiujv
X6toc' dXXujc Te Kai bid
Tfic
eivai
7rpoTeTpa)Li)nevTic pficeujc evebeiHuj
Tujv dv T^ Miux^ cuvicTajLievujv ibc ?v ti Kai 6
be
TrpoXrmjeujv
TrpoiTOV iikv Tdp ou qju^XPflv, dXXd X6tou TauT* eivai |a6pia cpdcKeiv, uiCTrep ouv Kai Tpd^v Tfj Trepi X6tou TrpaTMCiTeia. ou ^dp br|7Tou TauTdv Icti
Hiuxf) Kai
30
Kai
V0)iiZ;eic Tfic vpuxnc, d)LiapTdveic biTTd.
25 )ii6piov
(peic
„ujc
bifiX6ec,
a9poic|Lia."
fmac tujv dv toic Trepi tou X6tou TeTpamnevuiV, ^ctiv dvvoiujv Te tivujv Kai 7TpoXrii|jeujv
icujc
dva)LU|Livr|CKUJV
iLv
v|Juxf| ^cTi Ktti t6 ev auTfj cuvicTdjuevov.
Kai TrpoXfinjeic ou }i6pia Tfic
X6toc
Tdc t' ^vvoiac ai
eivai XeKTeov.
vjJuxfic
ou TauTov
dcTiv.
^ireiTa
)Liev
Tdp
^vvoiai Kai ai TrpoXfjnJeic IvepTeiai <()ii6pia bky Tfic ipuxfic, lijc auToc cu bi' lTe'pujv eKbibdcKeic, t6 tc dKOucTiKov Trveu|Lia Kai to ^TTTlKdv ^Tl Te TTpOC TOUTOIC CpUJVTlTlK^V TC Kai TeVVrjTlK^V, 85
Tujv auTUJV t6 fiTe)LioviK6v,
— —
tout' ouv t6
Kai Tov X6tov jaev
KeKTTiTai
KeKpa^eva,
dXXf|Xoic
d^pa Te Kai
ou
ttOp*
)ifiv
dXXd Kai
TTpO TTdv-
Kttl
cuviCTacGai etc.
IqpT^c
^^pid tc Kai cTOixeia t6 njuxpov Kai Sep^dv,
auTd TTpoca^o-
b' ^T^poic 6v6)Liaci Kai dTT6 tujv ouciujv d6^Xoi tic
peueiv, 40 dTTO
Jj
buo
TTveO)Lia
Kai KaTacTdceic, bi' 6Xujv
emep
iv
iK)iidba Tivd
TTpoceiXTiqpev
Tujv cuj)idTUJV, Iv oTc biaiTttTai.
842
Philo
de
OTt xb rjySfiovtKbv
42 j^q6v(ov M,
sacrif.
Kara
Abel
aixsQfj
;jp(Jvov
H,
et
Cain § 137 Vol. I
xQovtov ^jpovo»'
p.
256, 22 Wendl.
Staaxi^fiaxa <^noXXdgy
ceteri.
||
Siaatij(iara
n^bg
Pap.,
skuxsqov
diderrnta a
DE ANIMA H0MINI8. x6 TC ev
229
aXJiarrovxag ixl zwtovg diiexai xoxe xal di xoxe ionlfWVj fiiv xa&aQoH naQaxenofifiivov xal xi§Sr)kov vofUajiaxog. Tijv SedeyfUvrjv ovv yaqav afKpm xa jitaj;6|Mva, xaXov xe xai alcxQOv %a\ iiifhg
iutl
x^fifov XQOfiug Aafi/3avov,
ixaxeQOv ^meuofiivr)v xal ttJv Taijv xifiiiv a(i(poxiQoig ccTtovifiovOav anb xoH ^elov ^cofioH xaxe^l^aae (Dubitat Philo § 136 utrom
6 vofio^ixrjg
cerebro an cordi insit animi
principale:
eHye xal
xccta
x^
5
vofw&ixriv iv
xovxcov xb ijyefiovii^v icvcofwkoyrjxai). hiQto ' 843 Philo Leg. Alleg. I § 69 Vol. I p. 75, 25 Wendl. 01 61 Xiyovai Ti^ xaQilav ^vXov elQrja&ai fw^?, ineidii alxla xe xov ^rjv iaxt^ xal ti^v fiiarjv xov acofiaxog xcoQav ehxxevj cog av %ax a^hxovg riyefiovixbv vnccQxovaa.
—
lo
§ 61. xo '^yefiovixbv -^ftcov navdexig iaxi xal eoixe Kr}Qa> ndvxag xvnovg^ tiaXovg xe xal alaxQovg dexofiivtp.
U
844
Philo Leg. Alleg. I § 30 Vol. I p. 68 Wendl. yao fwov toiJ 6vai ^mov fiiif nQO^ei, cpavxaala xal ^Qfi^' 17 fuv ovv (pavxaala avvlaxaxat xaxa xi}v xoH inxog nQoaodov xvnovvxog vovv St' aia^riaetog' rj Se 6^ju.ij, x6 aSeX(p6v xijg (pavxaalagy xaxa xijv xov vov xovixriv Svvafitv' rjv xeivag Si
ala^aetog anxexat xov
{moxetfdvov xal nQbg avxb %(o^£r yXtxofUvog
15
i
Tiia&at xat avXXa^eiv avxo.
846 mae
Tertullianus de carne Christi cp. 12.
Adeo
natura.
nihil
animale sine sensu,
cum omnibus anima etiam sensus, nedum qualitates, Igitur
ab initio sortita non rium ex naturalium necessarium est?
sit?
Unde
Opinor sensualis est anisensuale sine
nihil
anima.
so
sentire praestet, et ipsa sentiat omnium cui veri simile est, ut ipsa sensum sui
illi
scire
quod interdum
sibi sit
necessa-
necessitate, si non scit suam qualitatem, cui quid Hoc quidem in onmi anima recognoscere est, notitiam «5
qua notitia sui nulla anima se miuistrare potuisset. Puto autem magis hominem, animal solum rationale, computes et animam esse sortitum, quae illum faciat animal rationale, ipsa in primis rationalis. sui dico, sine
Porro quomodo rationalis quae efficit hominem rationale animal, si ipsa rationem suam nescit, ignorans semet ipsam. 846 Plutarchus apud Olympiodorum in Plat. Phaedon. p. 124, 20 ed. Finckh.
iavxrjv eig xrjv xS>v nQayfidxmv xrjg 2xoag' n&g yaQ aixia iavxy yviaaecog rj '^vx^l %ai dyvoiag, fii^nco avxdg ^xovaa dQ^i^v. 847 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 47 p. 1084 f. cpavxaaia yoQ xtg "Oxt ovx
17
''l''^XV
so
'"'Qi^st
xaxdXrjtfftv xai dndxrjv xaxd xovg dnb
85
iwotd
iaxty (pavxaaia Sh xvnoaatg iv '^vxy' '^'vx'^^ Se cpvatg dva&vfiiaaig, rj r^v xvnco&fjvai fiev iQy&Seg Sid fiavoxrjxa, Se^afiivrjv Se xrjQiiaai xvncoatv dS^vvaxov' rj xe yuQ XQO(pij xai ri yiveatg avx^qg i^ {tyQ&v ovaa avvexij xrjv
ix^t xai ttJv dvdXcoOtv' Q xe n^bg xbv di^a <^Sidy xi]g dvanvofjg intfii^ia xatvriv dei nout xr^v dvad^vfiiaaiv, i^taxafUvr}v xai XQenofiivrjv vnb io
int(poQdv
xov &VQad^ev ifi^dXXovxog oxexoii xai ndXtv i^tovxog. dXX^ oCtm naQaxo^vovCtv eavx&v, &axe xdg ivvoiag dnoTietp. 1085 a. fiivag xtvdg &Qt^6fuvot vorjaetg^ fivi^fiag Sh fiovifiovg xai axextxdg xvncoaetg^ xdg S^ intaxrifnag xai navxdnaOt nr\yvvvxeg cog xb dfLexdnxaxov xai §i^atov oi^aiag ixovaag^ elxa xo^vxotg vnoxi&ea&at §datv (peQOfiivr\g dei xai
—
—
^eovarig.
A6PU,
did
Bernardakis.
MH.
||
noXlug ex Pap. add. Wendland. 42 Tra^axovovres libri,
39 dtd addidi.
86 corr.
tltvxfj
Wy.
libri, corr.
iS
DE ANIMA HOMINIS.
230
axonov yccQ ev (idXa Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 45 p. 1084 a. wtl xag xaxlag, itQog de xavxaig xag xi^vag xal xag fivTqfiag ndaag, ext 6e (pavxaGlag nal nd&r} xal 6Qfiag %a\ Gvymxa^eGeig acofiaxa noiovfiivovg , iv firjdevl q}dvai Kela^ai fir}S' vnaQyieiv xonov xovxoig, eva
848
tag oQerag
5
^i^y xbv iv x^ GvOxikXovGt
—
firi
onov xb
ccnoXineiv,
•^ycju.ovtxov
noXv nXii&og 8tani(pevye. dXXa nai ^&a Xoytxd notetv, vneQ^oXiq xr\v awrid^etav. p. I084c. dXXd nQog xov-
fiovov aatfiaxa xavxa
xig icxtv 10
Gxtyfiiaiov
xoGovxatv 6a>fidx(ov xaxexofievov^ oGcov xovg ndvv
dcpoQt^eiv nai dnoKQiveiv exeQOv exiQOv
doMvvxag xo 8e
naQ^la noQOv
xrig il^vjj^^g, 'hno
—
—
naQavofilag eig xotg Irt xal xdg iveQyeiag acofiaxa xal ^&a notovat etc. 849 Sextus adv. math. VII 307. vai cpaatv (scil. dogmatici i. dXXd xavxov iaxt Stdvota nat aia&riatg, ov Tiaxd xavxo de, dXXd
e.
Stoici)
v.ax
dXXo
dtdvotay v,ax dXXo de ata&rjatg' xat ov XQonov xb avxb nox^qQiov noiXov xe xat neQixvQxov Xiyexat, ov xaxd xavxb di, dXXd %ax dXXo fiev xotXoVy 15 orov xb ivxbg fiiQog, xar' dXXo Se neQiKVQXOv^ aad^dneQ xb fxrd?, xai mg rj fiev
avxr)
oSbg dvdvxrjg te xai xaxdvxrjg
80
oiixcag
fiev xoig dvtovat St Svvafitg v.ax' dXXo fiiv
dvdvxrjg
voeixat^
avxrlg^ xaxdvxrjg Se xotg xaxiovatv, iaxt vovg •mx dXXo Se aia%r\atg^ xal fiivr\g xS)v aia9'j^aea)v xaxaXiqrlteag.
avxrj
rj
ovx et^exat
r\
avxr\
ovaa
xf\g nQoetQr\-
dXX evtot x&v SoyfiartK&v x^v dvtoxeQOv eiQr\fiivr\v i&7tdibid. 359. xev^tv xal ini xov naQovxog d'QvXovat, Xiyovxeg fir\ neicoQia&at xavxa xd StacpiQOvxa xf\g '^v%rig fiiQr\, xovriart rb Xoytnbv xai dXoyov, dXX^ ag rb fiiXi oXov dt' oA,ot; 'hyQbv dfia nai yXvK^v iaxtv^ ovrco Kai i^ '^vx'r\ oXr\ 8t' oXov Sijo Se dXordg dvrtnaQr^KO^vaag dXXiqXatg Svvdfietg, oav r\ fiiv iart XoytK^r^ yog' nai Ktveia&at r^r^v fisv XoytKr\v 'hnb r&v votjtc&v, rr\v Ss dXoyov dvrtod^sv Kai fidratov slvat rb Xiystv r^^v Xr\nrtKr\v yivead^at r&v ala&r^r&v e'xet
25
'f\
Stdvoiav
KOtv&g
r\
rr\v i/;t;^Tjv
S^vvaa^at
fir\
ro3v StacpOQccg dvriXafi^dvead-at'
exiQag tovtcov tc5v nQayfid-
rt\g
StdcpOQOV ydQ e%ovaa rr\v KaraaKSvf^Vy s^v^vg
Kai dficporiQcav sarai dvrtXr^nrtKt^.
30
§
850
IV
Aetius Plac.
Quomodo sensus
8.
Oi
8, 1.
2rc3'iKoi OQi^ovrat ovrcog
aia9r\aig iaxiv dvxiXi\tptg dt' aia&r\xr\Qiov r\
ai'a&r\atg'
KaxaXr^nxtK'}^ 35 ala^r^x^r^Qta
r\
St
xs
yaQ
s^ig Kai
'r\
S^vvafitg
aia%r\xr\Qiov yivsxat Kax
Xiyexai
nve^vfiaxa
fiant.
vosQa
tJ
KaxdXr^tptg.
Kai
sviQysta'
i^
a^vxb xb
dnb xoH
rr\v ata9r\aiv'
noXXa^&g Ss Xiysxat Kai
"f^ysfioviKov.
'^ysfiovtKov
'i\
cpavxaaia
dcp*
ini
'f\
ov ndXtv
xd
'oQyava
xexafiiva.
851 852 evxbg 40
Aetius Plac. Aetius Plac.
acp^f^v
853
IV IV
nQoaayoQe^vovat^
Aetius Plac.
8, 8.
8, 7.
xaO
IV 10,1.
OQuatv dKor^v 6a
Of ZxcoiKoi Oi Zxcoixoi r\v
Kai
'f\fi&v
Oi HxcotKoi
amfucxatv xdg atad"r\aetg. xif^vSe tijv Kotvr\v aia%r\atv a^vx&v dvxtXafi^avofis&a.
nivxs xdg eiStKdg aia&r^aetg^
dcpi^v.
5 Sh add. Xyl. 6 Sffov libri, corr. Wy. 34 yivexat xar' a^bxb scripsi, yivovxai nal wbxh libri. cetera testimonia in eum locum congessi, qui est de ratione cognitionis.
DE ANIMA HOMINIS. 854
AStius Plao.
S55 juiv
ne(fl
rV
23,
0£ Httoinol
1.
ala^eeis iv
dotft tonoig^ tccs dh
t&
281
tcc ftiv
nd^
iv toig ninov-
'fyytfiovtx^
symptomatuin causis I 8 Vol. VII p. 139 K. xol t&v ala&rjtix&v dQydvoav andvtmv^ hi te t&v nocta ta^Ota dwdGalenus
de
in avtb 6e tb iMctdqxov avtibv ^dt] fioi 6o7i& nigag ixeiv tbv Xoyov. ininifinov te toig >uxta fUQOg olov ix nrjyrjg tivog iavtoH tdg dvvdfietg iniliTu 8h drjnov tb nQ&tov aia&r}ttx6v. iv avtoig fiev ivai t^ Xoyta xatQOg.
fumv
yuQ toig xatd fUQOg ^Qydvotg ixdofy t&v ala&i^aemv
i^
dnb t&v aia&rjt&v
dlXoUoaig initeXeitat.
tavtrjg Sk ala&rjttxbv ylyvetai to dXXotovfUvov fiOQioVy
ix
dn
TotJ
dixea&at
tr\v
xattoHaav
iyxetpdXov
8vvafLtv.
856
Galenus de
affectis I
locis
7 Vol.
ilg
Vm
ttvtb
p.
ndfinoXv xcctd tovto ta (pvatxd t&v '^vxtx&v doydvcov,
6
iid
66 K.
tori
vevQov
xal
lo
StatpiQei
et
ye totg fiev cpvatxoig idelx&ri avfitpvtog 17 trjg iveQyelag dvvufitg ovaa^ toig rifvitxotg Se dnb &1. ol 8e fiveg oti 16 tijg tt^Z^S int^^eiv Ofiolcag r)Xtax& tpatxl.
——
——
ovx dei
^ypvat avfirpvtov ala&^aetog te xai xtviqaecag dQxiQV, Std toiho xQ\itovai, ^ijo^TjyovvTov avtoig tavta^
xa^dneQ 6
t&v vevQoyv
rjXiog t-^v avyrjv
anaatv
olg tpoatl^et.
^tot
ibid.
rV
firjS^
oXtog
1. Vol.
Vni
p.
218 K.
jtavraTraOtv
^
opticam facultatem dicit perire, otav tb avyoeiSig nvevfia
6Xlyov intniftnrftat
M
naQu T^g xaTa tov iyxitpaXov
dQxfjg. affectis 11
5 Vol. Vin p. 127. xata fuv yuQ tbv dXr\&fi Xoyov xai ^XiTtetv avtb tovto (scil. tb t^^g ''i^vxrig '^yefiovtxov) xai diwvetv 'vnoXrjntioVj dXXd dt' otp&aXfi&v fuv ^XeneiVy St cotav d' dxo^vetv' ivvoeiv fiivtot xai fiefivi]a&at xal Xoyi^ea9ai xai nQoatQetad^at fiiqt Stp&aX-
857 Galenus
fioig
frt
fii^t
mai
de locis
fi-qte
yXtotfiu
n
dXXto ttvi nQoaxQtofJtevov. Ub. VII 7 (Vol. II p. 111,
ftTjt'
858 Plotinus Ennead. IV 10 Mfl.). oTav daxTvAov Xiyrjtai dXyeiv uv&Qcanogy fiev odvvTj neqi tbv SdxtvXov Si^novS atad^rjatg tov dXyetv S^Xov ott bfioXoyiqaovatv mg ne^i t6 'fjyefioOfv, vovv ylyvetai' dXXov Si} Bvtog tov novovvtog fUQOvg tov nve^vfiatogy tb uvtb ndaxet. n&g ovv tovto '^yefiovovv aia9dvetat xai oXr} flfvxr} tb avfi^aivet; StaSoaet, q)iqaovat, na^ovtog fiev nQCotag tov neqi tbv SdxtvXov r^vxixov nve^vfuxtogy fjutaSovtog Se t& itpe^rjg xai to^vtov aXXco, cwg o^ nQog 'f}
'fj
so
'f}
t6 'f}yefiovo'vv dtpixotto.
859 Galenus de instrum. odoratus 3. Vol. 11 862 K. tptotoetSiatutov dv iuci fiovov ovv fikv inoir^aev (scil. tp^vatg) t6 t^g o-^etog OQyuvov^ dtg wvyfjg xai cpoitbg uia&uvofievovy deQ&Stg t6 r^^g dxof}g, aia&r}ttxbv iaofievov xai TovTO TOQv xata t6v oi^a ^/otpav. o^to} Se xai tb t&v ;|^i;|u^v Stuyvuiattxbv OQyuvov^ t^v yX&ttuv^ ix tf}g 'fjyQOtiQug iSiug tov atofuttog tp^vatg fieta^v Se diQOg te xui vy^ov [xat nvgbg^ t6 T^g dacpQiqaetog eioydaato. iOTtv uia9r}t6vj o^&^ oHtco XentOfUQeg 'bndQxov^ d)g 5 aij^, o^9^ o&cto nu^voaov yuQ d^no^^ei t&v acofidtcov ixdatov, toHt iati fUQig, mg to 'vyQov.
35
'f}
'f}
t&v 6a(pQr}t&v ovaiu. 860 Galenus de usu partium Vni 6 Vol. III p. 639. TCTTa^v ovv ovroov xora ti^v xe^ail^^v uia^ttx&v ^Qydvcov^ 6q>9aXfi&v xai «Iotov xat ^t-
40
'f}
10 si haec verba &n' iyxstpdXov et itd tov vevpov remoTeriB, cetera Stoicae de principali parte animi sententiae accommodata sunt. 30 rov nvevfuctos 40 xal nvQos seclusi. del. Miiller. 41 ala9rir6v scripsi, alaO^rittxdv libri.
45
I^E
232
ANIMA HOMINIS.
eCtiv avtotg nat' eldog avofiototrjg ev te taig ata&rjai (lev yag tinaig dvvdfieatv avtatg aal totg Gcofiaai di oav acpiKvovvtai. Se xqcafidtoav eatt Stadvvdfietg -^ fiev odfi&v, r) 6e xvfi&v, r) de tpcav&v, r) Jtat
vbg
yJUortTj?,
——
enaatov fiev yuQ avt&v aXkotca&ilvat iQr) ndvtcag, tv' d' ov% vjib navtbg aia&rjtov Jtfiv, dXXa tb fiev aXkoiovtat aia&rjatg yevr]tat' vnb xat iQcafidtcav^ tb S deq&Seg vnb cpav&v, tb d' cpcatoeiSeg avyoeideg t& bfioia yvcaQtfiov. dtfi&Seg vnb t&v 6aq>Qr]tcaVj evi Se Xoya tb ofiotov yvcaatixrj.
5
ovte Se t6 cieQ&Seg 10
dXXotad-fivat
aia&r)tiqQtov
Svvatai not vnb
fjQcayidtfiiv^
nal na^&aQbv nat avyoetSeg, et tt fiiXXet QaSicag te oiSr' av nai eiXiXQiv&g inSe^aad^at trjv in t&v iQUifjidt(av dXXoicaatv, tb d-oXeQbv xai dtfi&Seg, dXX^ ovSe tb vyQov te Kai vSat&Seg, &ansQ ovSe XafjtnQbv
yuQ elvat
——
xQrj
— —
dXX^ ovSev r}v nXeov, dXXotca&rivat fiev xai ye&Seg. TOVTO, fir) yv&vat Se tr^v dXXoicaatv t6 cpavtaatovfievov xai fiefivrifievov xai Xoyt^ofievov, oneQ ijv t6 Tjyefiovtnov.
t6
aicXrjQov te
15
642.
p. oil^tv
avyoetSet Kai XafinQoeiSet fieXXovtt t<S xatd t^v tb nvevfia Seovtag nXetatov dnb tfjg «^x^S
ovKovv
aia&rjtriQia
yeviqaea&at
intnifinetat.
648.
p.
861
20
a^eSbv yaQ oaov Xeinetat n^bg XentofieQetav 6 dr}Q avy^g, to-
Kai dtfibg deQog.
ffoiJTov
tat ovv,
m
Philo de fuga et inventione § 182 Vol. Hoti^ep. 149,31. nr\yi]g tov natd i/^rjj^^v rjyefioviKov t6 acofiatog '^yefio-
&aneQ dnb
vtabv nQoacanov, t6 fiev oQattKbv nvevfia teivovtog eig ofifiata, t6 d' dnovattnbv eig ovg, eig Se fivKtilQag t6 oacpQiqaecagy t6 S' av yevaeog eig atofia^ 25
xai t6 dcpiig eig avfinaaav Trjv intcpdvetav. 862 Philo de posteritate Caini § 126 Vol. II p. 27, 26 Wendl. ovSeig yovv ev cpQOv&v etnot dv 6(pd-aXfiovg bQ&Vy dXXd vovv St ocp^aXfi^v^ ovS^ cata «xovetv, dXXd St catcav iiietvov, ovSe fiVKtrlQag oacpQaivea^at^ dXlxi Sid fivKtriQcav t6 rjyefiovtKov etc.
§ 30
De
9.
visu et auditu.
863 Chalcidius ad Timaeum cp. 237. Stoici vero videndi causam in nativi spiritus intentione constituunt, cuius effigiem coni similem volimt. Hoc quippe progresso ex oculorum penetrali, quod appellatur pupula, et ab exordio tenui, quo magis porrigitur, in soliditatem opimato exordio, penes quod videtur locatam fundi omnifariam dilatarique visus inlustrationem.
id 35
Quodque omnis natura modo mensuraque moveatur,
spatii quoque magnieaque re neque valde adplicata visui nec nimium distantia visibilia clare videri. certe conum ipsum pro modo mensuraque intentionis augeri, et prout basis eius vel directa vel inflexa erit Oneincidetque in contemplabilem speciem, ita adparebunt quae videntur. raria quippe navis eminus visa perexigua apparet deficiente contemplationis turris item vigore nec se per omnia navis membra fundente spiritu.
tudinisque coni
40
modum
fore,
quadrata rotunditatem simulat cylindri, atque etiam ex obliquo visa porticus in exile deficit oculorum depravatione. Sic etiam stellarum ignis 13
36
(isv
tovTo scripsi, t6
eaque re
scripsi,
fthv
xov
eaque quae
libri.
vulgo.
||
Sh xr]v scripsi, aiixrjv xr\v
libri.
DE AMMA
HOMINIS.
288
eziguus adparet, atque ipse sol multis partibus qoam terra maior intra Sentire porro mentem putant perbipedalis diametri ambitum cemitur. inde ut eam pepulerit spiritus, qui id quod ipse patitur ex visibiliura specierum concretione mentis intimis tradit: porrectus siquidem et veluti
candida esse denuntiat quae videntur,
patefactus
atra et tenebrosa
fodcatior
confusus
Similisque eius
significat.
porro et con-
5
passio est eorum^
siquidem per linum et hanmdinem intimum sensum. At vero Stoici deimi visum vocantes, quod optimum
qui marini piscis contagione torpent,
perque manus serpat
idem putabant.
864
266.
cp. id
enim pulchro dei nomine afficiendum esse duxerunt. Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 130, 14 Bruns.
6i xiveg^ ot
Sict
x&voV xovxov
xfjg
de
lo
Elalv vvxxo-
xov cciQog avvsvxaGscag x6 Sq&v tpaoi ylvead^ai. xbv Ovvanxovxa x^ ^iOQri aiQa OiTi^axl^eO^ai elg olov xvnov^ivov 'Kaxa xijv ^aOiv vno x&v 6Qax&v xr}V
xijg
yuQ {mb
fievov
virus illud penetretque
oi/^co)?
aHa&Tjaiv ylvea&ai, xud^dneQ nai xy a
is
ei
xai ini
xavxrjg xa xrjg xovmi^g xivi^aecog iaxiv, SoaneQ Xiyexai nQog avTwv, n&g ov ylvovxai diaXeiil;eig xiveg xov Squv, &xe (iri avve^ovg inX xa niQuxa xf^g xdaecag yivofiivrig, 6i' avxb 6h xovxo (irjde xfjg ineQeiaetog; oneQ av xig ini^r\xriaeiev xai ne^i xfjg acpfjg, xa&^ rjv unxo(U&u x&v exiQcav amiidxcaV ovde yuQ ini xavxrjg dialeitl/eig r^g dvxiX^qtl/emg yivovxui' k'Sei di ye' xoiavxrj yuQ Sh xb nvevfiM xovxo 8ri, %aXovai,v x/vijfffv,
865 &g diu
tovinri
otlJiv,
nlvjjacg
(lovov XLvetxat
Xiyovai rovtxijv, uXoyov xb ini fiovov xovxov
rjv
o^
xot ye
17
xax* witovg.
tl
nQoeiQrjfiivriv Xiyeiv ovxto' xai-
x^fjv
25
cpuaiv.
Galenus
de
ffipp.
et
§uiixr]Qiag xov niQi^ diQOg
866 Aetius
Plac.
Plat.
bQuv
plac. rjfiug
IV 15,3 (DDG
p.
VII (642M.K.).
ft^
xoivvv
ot ZxaCnoi Xsyixaaav.
XQv^injcog xatd wyivtog [liv vnb rov
406,4).
6vvivTa6iv tov |U£Ta|v digoQ bgav i}fi&g^ bQatixov (Stob. dTttixov) nvevfiatog^ onsQ dnb xov iiysfiovLxov ^iixQt xrlg xoQrjg dti^xft, xatd dh ti^v XQbg tbv TCSQLxeLfisvov di^a ijtL^kijy
xiiv
ivteCvovxog d% ix
avtbv xavoeiSag, otav ^
tfig bi(f€(og
so
bfioyevijg b d^Q.
30
nQoxiovtav
dxtlveg nvQLvai, ovxl niXaivaL xal bfiLx^adeLg' dLdnsQ
bQttxbv elvaL to 6x6tog.
867 Diogenes Laert. VII 157. bQov S% tov |Lifra|v tfig bQd^eoag xal tov vjtoxeL(iivov tpcatbg ivtetvofiivov xcavoevdag, xad-d (prj6L Xqv6Lnnog iv devxiQcc x&v q>v6Lxav xal ^AnokXbdoQog. yCve^^av (livxoL xb xavoeLdlg bQO}(iivo3'
ag 6Ld
xov diQog n^bg x^ 8i^£t, xrjv 6h fid6Lv n^bg xa ovv xov xad^ivxog diQog xb fiXen6(ievov
fiaxxrjQLag
to
dvayyiXXe6&aL. 6 Cf. n. 480: (0x1 yuQ mg orpsoag xb anoTSivov, ovtm tb tpvxQbv a(pr)g avyxv7] dh •9'spftOT7js Siaxsl tj\v aHa&riaiv tov dnTO\iivov, xa9dicsQ 17 la/iJtpOTTjs
Tix6v
xov dQ&vTog. 23 exspecto:
ss
14 x&vov: Cf. Galenus de usu partium X 12 Vol. lU p. 813 K. 31 nuQu-Ksiiisvov libri, corr. Diels. 32 nonne
<^^t^> (tdvov.
Bcribendum: ain^vl 36 to«s BF xovIII/V. 38 yikv BP. Qog om. F. xovosiSsg B. ||
37 iv ^ BP; xai^d
— AnoUoSm-
868 Sicc
ANIMA HOMINIS.
r>E
234
Alexander- Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 131,
xl ix fiev qxorog
xcc
30 Bruns.
Itt
iv <S%6x(a ovxa ov% 6Q&xai, ix ds atioxovg xa iv x&
yag liyeiv, xbv fihv nscpoaxiOfiivov asQa tc5 dcanexQlG&ai (lalkov e%eiv ia%vv kuI SvvaG^ai x^ ineqelaei xr^v aia&rjeiv kiv£tv, xbv 6e agxaxtffxov x& «exaXaa&ai (lij dvvaG&ai i)nb xfig Of\)e(og cvvevxelvea^aiy naixoi nvxvoxeQOv ovxa xov negxoxiOfievov, n&g (paxl; xb
5
•jtiQ^avov ;
yccQ 10
869 Aetius Plac. IV 16, 2. Ot Sxminol bQaxbv eXvai xb cmxog. ix x^g bQaaeoag TtQOxela&al xiva elg avxb avyrjv' nal ov tlfevSexai 'q OQaOig'
^Xinexai yaQ tatg aXrj&elaig oxi iaxi
Onoxog.
870
15
Galenus de symptomatum causis I 2 Vol. VII p. 98 K. (de oculorum morbis locutus:) ovx
vyQOv
871
20
radiorum ex oculis in ea,
om
ccKQi^&g ovx^ a%Qt nXeiaxov oQa. Stoici causas esse videndi dicunt 16, 2. quae videri queunt, emissionem aerisque simul
flij,
Gellius Noct. Att.
V
intentionem.
872 Diogenes [tc] g)tovovvxog Kai 25
Laert. VII 158. ccKovetv de <(rjfiagy xov fiexa^v xoH xov ccKovovxog cceQog nXr}xxofievov a<patQoet6&g^ elxa KVfux-
xovfievov Kai xaig ccKoatg nQoaninxovxog , cog KVfjtaxovxai xb iv ^ScaQ Kaxoc KVKXovg vnb xov ifi^Xrjd^svxog Xi&ov.
§ 10.
873 Alexander Aphrod.
de anima
mant. p. 118, 25 Bruns. Irt xovxo 6s xinb xb (pvxtKov, sirj av
libri
ysvvrjxtKbv fiOQtov t\)v%iK6v cpaatv^ Kai xb (pvxtKbv nav iI)vxik6v.
874
Philo de incorr.
Se^afisvf]
Fars animae genitalis.
si xb 30
xij
mundi
p.
256,
Kui yccQ
7.
svrjd^sg^
av&QOinov
6y66co (iSQSt tl^vxiigy o KaXsixat y^vtfiov, TtQbg xrjv xov bfioiov anoQccv xQfiad^at^ xsXsvxiiaavxa 6s oAw eavx&. ^avaxog yccQ ovxt fw^g ccvvatficoxeQog (Sunt verba Stoici cuiusdam, fortasse Panaetii, contra Chrysip-
^&vxa
35
pum
fisv
disputantis).
cf.
Tertullian. de
§ 11.
De
anima
c.
14.
aflfectibns.
377 sq.).
Conf. moralis philosophias caput VII (III n.
875 yccQ xb 10
Kivrjaig,
Galenus de causis pulsuum IV 3
d^SQfibv xotg
ri6oft,svotg
sig
&aneQ xoig XvnovfUvoig ^
anav
xb
Vol.
EX
a&fia Kai
159 K. 6ta%etxat iKxbg avxov KQaxei
p. rj
ivxog.
6 <^;4^^ KSxaX&ed^ca Bruns, sed xdlaaig contraria xovcp. 24 re om. BPF. 26 Cf. n. 426: inetdav dh nXriy^ nvsvfiattf xviuxvovxat Kax& KVKlovg dgQ^ovg elg
DE ANDiA H0MINI8.
235
noI 876 Galenus de locis aflfectis V 1 Vol. Vin p. 301 K, xal xal xt ««&' (TtQOv Tiva x(f6nov inl q^o^oig ioxvccXyqfiaalv a<pod(}Oig (iaoig yaq aa&tvrig iaxiv 6 QOig ijSovttig xe (uyiaxuig ano&vi^axoval xivsg.
^v
xovog la%vqa xt nd&ri t/;v;[txa Tcdaxovaiv i^ dnaiSivalag^ ivSidXvxog x&v xoiovxoiv ivioi xal did Xvnrjv dnixovxoig iaxlv 17 xfjg t/;v;c^5 ovala. ^ofvov, ov (ii}v cv^O^/oog, &antQ iv xotg nQOSiQ7)fiivoig. dv^g d^ ovSelg fuyafloixixbg
Xo^Xog
inl Xvnaig ovr' inl xoig aXXoig oaa Xvnrjg iaxvQOxega
oiiT'
xe
ntQiiniaev.
yaQ xovog
xrjg i//vjr^5
s
&avdxai
avxoig laxvQog iaxi xd xt na&rjnaxa
OfUKQd.
877 Galenus
de
878 Galenus
tnexai. Sl aflFectis IV 3 Vol. VIII p. 233 K. nd&og xoHxOy Mcxanlnxovxog iv avxaig xoH xara
locis
%al arpoSQOtg 6Svvaig xb t6 t^vjjtxiv nvtvfia xovov.
6 (liv yt tuenda II 9 Vol. VI p. 138 K. dXX' olov t^aig xaxd xrjv xaQSlav &tQ(jiO'0' Sib xal Ti)v ovaiav a-UTOtJ rwv (piXoaogxov ot Soxi(iaxaxoi xoiavxr\v tlvai <paai. ev(iPt§rixbg ydQ xi tud ovx ovaia xoH 9vfiO'0 iaxiv rj x^g dvxixi(i(OQiqat(og
^(log ovS^ dnX&g
OQt^tg. Cf.
sanitate
a^^rjaig^
de morborum causis 2 Vol. VII
12.
§
879 sedem
de
10
mQl
Chrysippi
Chalcidius
esse principalis
p.
tpvxfj?
15
4 K.
librorum reliquiae.
Timaeum cp. 220. Stoici vero cor quidem animae partis consentiunt, nec tamen sanguinem,
ad
w
Spiritum quippe animam esse Zenon qua^rit qui cum corpore nascitur. hactenus: quo recedente a corpore moritur animal, hoc certe anima est. naturali porro spiritu recedente moritur animal: naturalis igitur spvritus
anima
est.
et
spiramus mus eodem
animu
Item
vivimus. spiritu.
esse invenitur.
constat
enim
Chrysippus: una
et eadem, inquit, certe re autem naturali spiramus spiritu: ergo eUam vivivivimus autem anima: naturalis igitur spiritus
Haec
e principali
et
in partes divisa invenitur. sensibus, etiam vocali substantia
igitur, inquit, octo
quinque
Porro animae partes vdut ex capite forUis cordis sede manantes per universum corpus porriguntur omniaque membra usque quaque vitali spiritu complent reguntque et moderantur et
S5
serendi procreandique potentia.
so
innumerabilibus diversisque virtutibus nutriendo, adolendo, movendo, moiibus localibus
anima
sensus, qui sunt eius
tamquam
officia, velut
trabe pandit, futuros
eorum quas sentiunt nuntios, ipsa de
qua£ nuntiaverint iudicat ut rex. sunt,
utpote
ad operandum, totaque ramos ex principali parte iUa
instruendo, sensibus compellendo
corpora,
Ea
porro item sensus singulique
hic colores, sonus alius, ast iUe
qum
unum quiddam
II.
seniiunt:
sucorum sapores discemit, hic vapores
&nsiQOv, img nlriQibe^ tbv ffepixe/ftevov diga, mg inl xijg %olv(iPrj&Qag ysioris Xl&at xal avtri (liv xvtilix&s xivtttai, 6 d' drjQ acpuiQtxAg. Stoicornm Tetsrum fragm.
iis
sentiuntur composita
16
tf^g
nlri-
35
I>E
236
ANIMA H0MINI8.
odoraminum, iUe asperum levigationemqm tactu. atque haec omnia ad neque tamen praeteritorum meminit sensus ullus nec suspi-
praesens.
Intimae vero
catur futura.
6
deliberationis
considerationis
et
proprium
cuiusque sensus intelligere passionem et ex iis qucie mintiant colligere quid sit illud, et praesens quidem a^ipere, absentis autem meminisse, futwrum
item providere. Befinit idem intimam mentis deliberationem sic: intimus est motus animae vis rationahilis. Habent quippe etiam
muta vim animae principalem, qua discemunt 10
cibos, imaginantu/r,
decli-
nant insidias, praerupta et praecipitia supersiliunt, necessitudinem reSolm vero cognoscunt, non tamen rationdbilem, quin potius naturalem.
homo ex mortalibus
principali mentis bono, hoc est ratione,
utitur,
ut
ait idem Chrysippus. „Sicut aranea in medietate cassis omnia filorum tenet pedibus exordia, ut, cum quid ex bestiolis plagas incurrerit ex quacunque parte, de proximo sentiat, sic 15
in media sede cordis, sensuum exordia retinere, ut cum quid nuntiabunt de proximo recoVocem qmque dicunt e penetrali pectoris, id est corde gnoscat."
animae principale, positum
gremio cordis nitente spiritu, qu£b nervis obsitus limes interiectus a pulmone secernit utroque et vitalibus ceteris, quo faudum angustias
mitti,
cor 20
arietante formanteque lingua et ceteris vocalibus organis articulatos edi
sonos,
sermonis elementa:
quo quidem interpretis mentis arcani motus
id porro principale animae vocat. Tertullianus de anima cp. 15 (postquam pluribus evicit princiEtiam Protagoras, etiam Apollodorus et pale animae in corde esse). haec sapiunt. Chrysippus aperiantur.
880
35
881 Galenus de Hipp.
et Plat. plac.
V
1
(155)
p.
404
Mii.
V nsgl
xal 3l ij^vxrig Xoyog dvayxatog ^ev ^v initv idxetpd^at iavtdv avayxai6T£Qov dh ixoCri6av avtbv ol xsqI tov XQv6L7C7tov
tcbv Jtad^&v Tfjg
tov nsQLS%ovtog t67Cov t6 r^g
fpvxrig riys^ovovv tcqo^dsL^avTsg yaQ, d)g ^hv avTol vo[iC^ov6lv^ anavta tcc xdd-r] 6vvL6Td(isva xuTa Trjv xaQSCav^ d)g Sh TaXrjd^lg s%sl.) tcc xaTa fi6vov
slg ait6dsii,iv
30
XQi^ddi^svoL.
Thv
'9'Vfidv,
sjtSLTa 7CQo6Xa^6vTsg ^ itg
sv&a av
ivTavd"' i0Tl xal ro XoyLt,6^svov avTrjg,
35
ovTog
17
'P<^
i^dr}
xdd-i^ Tfjg
^v^^g,
JtsQoCvovdLV, iv r^
xaQdCa ro XoyL6TLxbv v^taQxUv. 882 Galenus de Hipp. et Plat. plac. H 5 (99. 100) p. 208 Mu. xal TovTO ^ovXsTaC ys Zrivav xal XQv6L7C7Cog afia rra 6(pstSQ
ti)i/
33 Dixerat enim Chr. tfjg tpvxfig.
aQX^^v r^g '^v%fig^ ?v' al'6d^TaL ro ^aov.
ra nddvi nQlasLs tivag slvai tov XoyLetiKOv iiiQovg
DE ANIMA 88S Galenus de Hipp. et t€ xal ^xoQixoc
Xi^fificcra
H0MINI8.
Plat. plac. II
Jtoth
Xrjfifidraiv,
ISimtag
(ihv
170
p.
t& y&Q IdKorixa
Mti.
a/dovi/rat (sc. ol xsqI 'AQi6toxikriv) naQakay,-
fiavBiv slq &7CodeC^€ig i3ii6xr](iovLxds^ fiifiXCa,
2
287
&v
ixixaXov(ieva
€6ri d' ore ytoirjrug,
r\
Xqv6Cxxov
&v vxot Cd^et ai
(laQXVQag
fieXri6rriv
rijv
tSi
nijtXrj^tai
irvfioloyCav,
ij
ri
s
&XXo TotovTov, ci neQccCvei (ilv ovdiv^ &vaXC6xei d\ xal xararQC^ei fidnpf "fjfi&v rbv xq6vov avrb rovro (idvov ivdeixwfiivav aifrotg^ tbg ovx i6riv im6rrj(wvLX^ rce, rov 6v(i3t€Qd6(ittrog X7l(i(iara, (lerii ravra dh xal 6vyxara^aiv6vrav re xal 6v(i:taXai6vra}v avrolg vneQ rov del|at xal rovg £diG)rag xal tovg 3toi,r)tctg ovdlv ^ttov iKitv rj ixeCvoig (UCQtvQOvvrag, dXX' €6rLv ore xal (laXXov etc, reCa diSeixraC (loi r^ xeQl 6vo(idrav 6Qd-6rrjtog, „^ydj"
oiv ht
XQv6innov itv(LoXoyovvta ^evdag. tC vnhQ t&v avrav ivxav^a die^Livai; XQv6Cnn
inidei^a tbv
deoC(ir]v
ov dlg
ydQ xal rovro cpCXov^
nevrdxLg vneQ rav avTov
(ihv (ihv
ivCore xal
dXXoc xal
rerQdxLg ri r^Cg^ iv dLa
d(pi(ievog
av
Qfl6Lg ^ovXetaL,
rj
^6Xov
Tt x€(pdXaLov.
oiv
20
&6n€Q inLto(t,i^v tLva xal olov xadQld(ievog ovv dn6 Ttvog 'E^ineSoxXeCov ^'^6ec3g noXXdxLg
8'
i^rjyelraC re avTi)v xaC nvav xaTd ti)v i^-^yq^LV d^LoXoycoriQGjv ccQxeraL X6yov, iv olg i6rL xal 6 neQl rfjg (pcavrjg, ov xard t6 SevreQov
i(ivrj(i6vev6a
is
6 XQv6Ln-
nog OLQxeraL naQarCQ-€6&aL rdg rav noLrjr&v (laQrvQCag, (lera^v naQevtid-elg avt&v ^XCyovg X6yovg eavtov, noXXdxLg (ihv &6neQ i^rjyrj^iv
av
lo
iv eriQcc 7CQay(iaev^a xal xeQl T^g
ravSe r&v
vno(ivr](idrc3v,
ibi
86
enim graviores Clirysippi
86lav 8h rotg eraCQOtg o6a navrdna6Lv ri8oXi6xr]raL d(ieLvov (irj8' rtp XQv6Cnn(p (ir]8h Tav-d-' vneQ^rivaL navreX&g, dXX' inL6r](i'^va6d^aC xe xi]v dxonCav avx&v.,
voces se refutavisse, plane futilibus omissis. elvuL
——
Sid
<payvf]g
xovxo nQ06id-r]xa ndvxa xavxa.
oxjSIv
ixL
XiyeLv
8io(iaL
tavtrjg X6yov xard t6 tov (ivr](iovev6c3. (led-a
€6rL 8h rd re
rav 6riQvc3v
qpcDvrJv,
S
^i^
i](iag
——
otfa
—— 8h
neQl (ilv
i(p€i,f]g
ixt
8i]
xf]g so
tov n€Ql
XQv6Cnnov ^l^XCov €CQr](iiva, rovrc3v ^8r] xard rdg (poQocg rav jrftpwv, oTav i(panra-
avrovg SeLXVVvreg,
ixL xe
xd xaxd
xdv xotg ixv(toXoyLXotg elnev,
ti^v «^yc)"
ix^LV xl (pd6x(ov
avxi]v Seixrixbv ix rov (paLvo(iivov, dta t6 xard ri]v nQarr]v iv avr^ 6vXXa^v G)g inl t6 6rfi^og dndy€69-aL ri^v re xdra yivvv xal rb XetXog.
xard
p.
295.
oftota
rijv irv^ioXoj^av eC^l
12
Tfj
Mvi., Tj)s
8h
rotg
roLovroLg
inLxeLQr](ia6L
xal
rd
tov T^g xuQSCag 6v6(iatog, il^g tSv nQO-
CAB. 16*
ih
€iQri(isvc!)v ijth Xi]Si
6
ANIMA HOMINIS.
I>E
238
yaygafifiivcc xatci th
tov XjQvcCnnov
ixovtcc (sequ. verba). Dein Chr.
^^^ ^^S
totius doctrinae
—
brevibus verbis attigisse refert. p. 296. bQfiafisv xata tovto t6 iisQog xal vsvqov dQxf}g jcdvta. p. 297. e^fig dl tcsqC ts cpajvfjg (ivrjnovavei, xal (istd tavta tfjv ^^dxdQdcog^' i^rjyattai, 3CQ06r)yoQCav.
——
— —
p.
298.
t£ yaQ iv tolg q>6fioig 7tdX6Lg ti^g xoQSCag.
i]
n(og ovv avto xatd tavta i^ax^rj66fiEvov. tfig
tig 10
XQ&tov X€qI ^v-
summam
xaQdCag.
p.
i6tiv iv
iipE^rjg
p.
303. dt6-
p. 308. i^^aftTjv 6ov
309. fistd Sh trjv XQoyEyQafifisvrjv ^rl6iv itiQa toi)g d^nXdyxvovg t£ xal tovg ovx £;uovrag fi
p. 309. xatd toidvdE fioc doxov6v (idXi6ta iyxifpaXov i^rjyEttai. sequuntur quatuor alia frag(poQav xal ot tifioQrjtixcatEQOv menta huic cohaerentia, p. 314. 15. icpE^fig dh toi68E nXfi^^og inav 6
——
tav nXsC^tcDv iavta (laxofiivayv, ag €(inQ06&£V MEi^a, (lEta^i) t&v inav i6tL (ihv 6XCyL6ta., nEQLEXEtaL di tig xatd tavt ivavtLoXoyCa tov XQv6Cnnov nQog Eavt6v, r\v iv ta (lEtd tovt' inLd£L%G) ^L^XCo), xa%^ o n£Q\ tav tfjg iffvxfig naO-cbv Eyvoxa yQacpEt
XQv6L7tJtog
td dh
15
—
— —
otL noLri6a6&aL tbv Xoyov. p. 315. 6 dh noLrjtijg nXsovd^ov dh xal tb inLd^vfLTjtLxbv ivtavd^a Srt dh tb dvfioELdhg ivtavd-d nov i6tL. p. 316. td d' vnoXoLna xatd tb XQv6Cnnov ^l^XCov im-
—
——
20
dQa^cov, ivtavd^d nov xal avtbg ^drj xatanav6G) tbv ivE6tS)ta X6yov. ^Etd dh t6 nXfjd^og tav inav i(pE^f]g 6 XQv6Lnnog nEQC tE q)03vfjg xaX
X6yov xal vevqcov dQxfjS^ o6a tE tovtoLg 6vvit,EvxtaL dLrlXd-Ev, d d^ xal fi6va tdv xatd t6 ^l^XCov snQEnEv dvSQL tpLXo66g)a), nEQl av xal rjfiEtg iv tG) nQb tovtov X6yc} dLEXrjXvd^aiiEv, vnEQ^dvtsg td nEQLtt&g 25
rj8oXE6xr)fiiva. tfig '^d^rjvdg
p.
317.
hr\
fiivtOL
—
i^fjg nQo^d^rj^G)
tbv nEQl
X6yov.
886 Galenus de Hipp. 6ti 6
Nvvl
et Plat. Plac. III 1 (112) p.
XpuciTTTTOC KaTot Tov TTpdiTOV
auToO
Trepi
251
Mii.
Xeruj
vpuxnc Xotov
Tujv jiepujv auTfic toO fiteiLioviKoO juvrmoveueiv dpxoinevoc, IvGa beiKVu80
vai TreipaTai, Tfjv dpx^v Tfic vpuxfic bi t^ Kapbi(f
|i6vr|
Trepi^x^cOai, ou-
TU)ci XeTei.
„'H vpuxfi
TrveO|id dcTi
cu|ncpuT0V
fi|iiv
cuvex^c TtavTi
tuj
?ct' dv
35
cu)|iaTi bif^Kov, f) Tf^c Jujfic euTTVOia TTapfj ^v tu» cu»ouv tu»v ^aTi. TauTric inepujv iKdcTu» biaTeTaT^evujv inopiLu, To bifiKov auTnc eic Triv Tpaxeiav dpTTipiav qjuivriv <9a|iev)>
eTvai, Td b^ eic dq)6aX|Liouc 6hjiv, t6 hk eic uJTa dKofjv, t6 hk. eic pTvac Sccppriciv, t6 b' elc T^uiTTav tcOciv, t6 b'eic 8Xtiv 26
Hauc Galeni orationem fragmentis
torum ea adnmbratur. tionem
:
add. Mii.
s -B
.
.
t
.
oi
,
Chart.
36 xb ih bis
ipsis praemisi, quia ordo fragmen33 B^rcvoia coni. Petersen p. 2^ secutus Hamilt. lec-
avftfiErQia Mii.,
li.
rd
ex Ss.
lectione apogr. slg xqla.
35
qpaftev
DE ANIMA H0MIN18.
239
Ka\ xd elc 6pxe><: ^T€p6v tiv' ^xov toioOtov C7r£pMaTiK6v, elc 6 bk cufipaivei ndvTa TauTa, ^v t^
Tf|V cdpKtt &(p^v,
X6tov
Kapbiqt cTvai, fi^poc 6v auTf^c Td fiT€M0ViK6v. outuu bi Ix^vTujv auToiv, Tci ^i^v XoiTTa cunq)U)V€iTai, 7r€pl bk toO fjT^MOViKoO
bia^uuvoOciv, fiXXoi ^v fiXXoic X^tovt^c auTd t6v eujpaKd qpaciv etvai auT6, Tct aiiTd bk TaOTa biacpujvoOci, KaTot bk o\ nepl Tfjv K€9aXr)v. TToO Tf\c KecpaXfjc Ka\ toO GiupaK^c ^ctiv, ou cu^(pu)voOvTec auToTc. TTXdTUJV bk Kal Tpi|Li€pfi t^v vpux^iv <pr|cac elvai, t6
H^pouc
Tfic u^uxfic
etvai T^Ttoic.
6
o\ \xk\ Tcip Trepl
Xotictik6v ?X€T€V ^v t^ K€<paXr| etvai, t6 bk 6v\iO€ibkc outuj irepl t6v GiupaKa, t6 b* dTneu|iTiTiK6v 7T€p\ t6v 6|iq)aX6v. ^ifcv
lo
<paiv€Tai biacpeuTeiv 6 t6ttoc fi|idc, out' alcenceujc dK(pavoOc .Tevo^^VTic, 6tt€P dTT\ tu»v XoittOuv cuvTeTuxn^^ev oOt€ tuiv T€KHTip(u)v, bi' d»v dv Tic cuXXoTicaiTO toOto* oub^ Tdp dv dvTiXoTia dTT\ tocoOtov TTpofiXeev Ka\ dv laTpoTc Ka\ iw 91X0-15 c6<poic."
KaTO
aUTTl TTpiUTTl ^f^ClC T^TPCtTTTai UTt6 XpUClTTTTOU TT€p\ f)Te)LlOVlKO0
t6 TTp6Tepov TT€p\ ipuxfic. t6 \xk\ Tdp f^mcu n^poc auTui Tfic pipXou t6 TTp6Tepov utt^p ouciac MJuxnc Ixei if\\ CK^ipiv. KaTd bk t6
dqpeEfic f^)iicu
t6 dTT6
Tf^c
T^TpaMM^VTic ^rjceujc dpx6|i€vov
^TTibei- so
Kvuvai TTeipoTai, t6 Tfic q/uxfic fiTCMOvoOv iv Kapbi(x TTepi^xeceai. \iiyf
ouv dpxnv ToO X6tou
biKaiov
dTdcacear
dKpiPuJc, ujc ^xpnv eiTTeTv dpx6)Li€vov
Tai XpuciTTTTUJ
p.
cacpuic t€
Tfiv
Tdp d^a Ka\
dvbpa Tr|XiK0UT0u b^T^aToc,
254. Td b'
d^peHfic
eipri-
ouk^O' 6|ioiu)C ^x^'-
^^-
Kaiov Tdp ^v, oljiai, rrpuuTov ji^v eiTTeTv, utt6 Tivujv TTieavuiv dvaTreiceeic 6 TTXdTuiv ouTuic ^bdHoZev, ^TTeiTa bk dHeXeTEai Ka\ biaPaXeTv auTd, KdTT\
26
TOUTLU TTjv ^ttuToO KaTocKeudcai bdEav, etc.
886 Galenus
de Hipp. et Plat. plac. III
bk ^TTixeipeTv dTT6 toO t^vouc tuiv f\
TTXrieouc,
ou KaTtt
Tf|v
1
XTi)Li|idTuiv
dpxeTai (113) p. 254 Mtt. 5 KaTd )iapTupuJV b6Hav
,
ToO TTpdT)iaT0C qpuciv dHiov TTiCTeueceai.
Tpdipu) b^ Ka\ Tf|V ^ficiv auTfiv ihbi ttujc
Trapa-
so
^xoucav
ZriTrico^ev TrapaTTXrjciuic dTT6 Tfic KOivfic Ka\ tuiv KaTd TauTTiv €ipr|)i^vu)V X6tu)V." 6p)iU)^€V0i <popdc dvTaOOa Koivfjv qpopdv 6 XpuciTTTTOc €ipr|K€ t6 koiv^ TTdciv „TTep\ «Lv
ilr\c
bOKoOV cTt* ^TTKP^PUJV (pTlci" „Ka\ dTT\ TouTU)v \Kavuic <paivovTai Ivriv^x^ai t6 eTvai t6 fiTe^oviK^v fmuiv ^v t^ Kapbicjt."
85
dvepUITTOlC
elc
eTT* ^
TouTU)v drTTdjievoc
Tujv Jib^ Tru)c Tpdcpei
fjbri
KaTd X^Eiv
13 Hamilt. tA.tAv, nnde conicio toiovrav.
tuiv
dTT*
dpxfic
^TTixeipTi)idTU)V
au-
I>E
240
„Koivri hi ^oi boKoOciv o\ iroXXoi qpepecGai in\ toOto, ibcacuvaic9av6|Lievoi trcpi tov ecupaKa auTOic tujv KaTci t^iv
v€i
B
ANIMA H0MINI8.
bidvoiav Tra0a»v Y^TVOiadvujv, Kai iiidXiCTa Ka6' 5v fi Kapbia T^TCKTai TOTTOV, olov |LidXiCTa iui Tujv Xunujv Kai Tujv
Tai fmiv ^iLiqpacic." (Dein probat Galenus, his verbis Chrysippum Platonis decretum demonstravisse: tov 6u)li6v Iv toTc KaTd t6v 6u)paKa 10
t67toic uTrdpxeiv).
U
.887
1 (106) p. 230, 16 Mu. Galenus de Hipp. et Plat. plac. eupicKuj bh. oux fiKiCTa t6v XpuciiTTTOV Kai dXXac Tivdc dvavTioXoTiac iv auTU) TouTUJ Tuj X6tuj Trepi toO Tfic MJuxfic fiTe|iOViKoO iTeTTOiTiiLievov. dv
apx^ Tdp 15
Zujou
t6
TTpoeiTTiuv,
iLiopioic
)Lir|Te
ujc
Td
|li^v
dXXa
)Li^pri
aTc9Ticiv dKcpavfj )iribe)Liiav elvai
piov, 6XiT0V
b' ai priceic
Tfjc
^iuxfic iv oTc dcTi
toO
6)LioXoTeTTai, TTepi bk toO fiTCMOviKoO )i6vou lr\Te\Tai, bid
auToO,
jnrJT'
evapT^c
ti TeK)irj-
ucTepov ujc TTepi (paivo|Lievou toO \xipovc biaXeTeTai. auToO T6vbe tov tp^ttov.
Ixo^ci
ouTe aic6ficeujc ouTe 2olK(pavoOc TiTVO)ievric, OTrep TuJv TeKjaripiujv, bi' u»v dv tic cuXXoTicaiTO toOto* oub^ TOP av [oub'] ^TTi tocoOtov dvTiXoTiac TrpofiX6ev laTpoTc Te Kai „OuTU) q)aiveTai biacpeuTeiv 6 t6ttoc
r]\iac,
tuiv Xoittujv cuvT^Teuxev,
dTTi
q)iXoc690ic."
TaOTa 26
TTpoeiTTiijv
6 XpuciTTrroc i(pelf]c
TuJv Tfic biavoiac TTa6ujv aic6dvovTai biav.
ix^i bk Kai fibe
f)
q)Ticiv, ujc
ctTTavTec dv6pu)TT0i
KaTd Te t6v eu»paKa Kai
Tfjv
Kap-
pficic uibe'
boKoOciv oi ttoXXoi cpipecQai itii ToOe' ujcavei aic6av6|Lievoi TTepi t6v eiupaKa auToTc tu»v KaTd Tf|V bidvoiav TTaeiijv tiTVO|li^vujv, Kai indXiCTa Ka6' 8v f] Kapbia t^tc„Koivri be
|lioi
soKTai t6ttov, oiov jndXicTa ini tujv q)6pujv Kai tujv Xuttujv [X^tu^] Kai dTTi Tfjc 6pTfic, Kai jidXiCTa toO 6u|lio0." KaTd Tfivbe Tfjv pficiv, ei Kai nr\bkw dXXo, t6 toOv ibcavei TTpoce6riKev, ou ToX|Lif|cac dvTiKpuc eiTTeTv, aic6dvec6ai touc dv6pu)TT0uc tu»v KaTd 85
TTiv
bidvoiav TTa6ujv iv tui eujpaKi tiTVO^^vujv.
cuvaic6av6|ievoi,
|iiKp6v b'
ucTepov
Kai
ibcavei
Tdp ^91
t6 „ujcavei" TTepieXibv
outujci
Tpdq)er ,,'H
Tap
TTepi Tfjv
bidvoiav
tiTVOIli^vti
Tapaxn Ka6' ^KacTOV
6 verba propter repetitionem vocis 9v(iov a scribis omissa reetitui, secutus
28 o-bd' videtur expungendum et pro &vTiXoYlas MuUerum, coU. p. 266, Usq. reponendum esse i) &vxikoyia, secundum alteram huius loci apud Gal. mentionem p.
313 M.
30 Xiya del. Muller,
coll.
repet loci
p.
265 M.
DE ANIMA
H0MINI8.
241
TouTiuv alcGnTioc uepl touc OdipaKdtc ^ctiv." eh* i(piif\c „Tf)c ixkv Toip 6pTflc T»TVO^^vnc dvTaOGa, eCXoTOV Kal tAc Xomdc iiTiOu^iac dvTaO0a elvai." Ka\
Toc,
Tujv
Tot
TiTv6)i€va, Kai
naeOuv
Kal irdXiv ^v toTc ^Htic toO cuTTP
dpTiZon^vujv
n&Qx],
(poiveTai trepl Tdv GiupaKa
q)r|ci,
Kal XoiTr6v ouk ?ti iraueTai Trepl tuuv
tOuv ^puiVTiuv.
Tot
&
iv t€ tu» GiijpaKi Kal nepl Tf|v Kapbiav ^dXicTa
biaXeT6|i€V0c, tbc
ujct' ly[Uf€. Gau^dJuj Tdvbpdc Sttujc Td kot* ^aivo^^vujv. dauToO Tpaq>6|i€Vov ouk dHrjXemjev, ^vGa q^nciv, oOt* aTcGnciv oube^iav ^^(pavf) TiTvecGai, ttoO t6 Kupiov ttjc ipuxfic n^poc, oOTe TeKfi/ipiov' ou Tdp <(&v> djTl tocoOtov bievexOfivai iTp^c dXXrjXouc laTpouc
cuvicTacGai
dpxdc
uq)'
lo
T€ Ka\ q)iXoc6q)ouc.
888 Galenus de Hipp. et Plat. plac. 11 7 (107) p. 235 Ma. iXX' iv tSi ^v^XCm x
ivxavd"' slvai xal xb Xoyi^dfisvov, &XX' ixoC(icag xs xaic %Qo%elQOv
nav-
is
xa%ov Xafi^dvei.
889
et Plat. plac. II 8 (109) p. 243 Mii. |*«Ta|Si}x&v 'hnoXoCnoiv , ov axsdbv anavrsg (UfivrjiiovsvKaaiv , olg q naa&v x&v Svvd(iS(ov ccQiri x&v iv xoig fwotg vnsCXr]nxai. AsyovGi
Galenus de Hipp.
COfuci d' inC Ti
%ttqSCa ya^, oQ^sv
xov xqstpsa&ai xoig fwoig «(^^ij, x«t' ixstvo x6 (ioqiov slvai nal -^ t6 Xoyi^o^isvov T^g tlfvx,^g' iv v,aq8Ca d' slvai ttjv xov XQitpso&ac xoig fwotj d^jjv, &<Sxe Kal xb Xoyt^6(tsv6v xs xal diavoov(isvov vndqisiv iv a-uTy.
ov (ir}v ovS^ oxav sinaxiiv, o&sv -^ xoqr]yCa ibidem (110) p. 245 M. xoH nvsv(iaxogj ivxav&' slvai x6 -^ycftovtxov, sW in avxm nQoaXa^i^dvcaaiVy in x^g TtaqdCag ypQfiy^ta^ai x6 nvEV(ia, avyic^Qrjxsov avxoig. (Dein dubitat Galenus, utrum
t6
i|;t;jrtx6v
an t6
fcoTtxov
an t6 jr^offayo^evoftfvov
20
85
vXiyi6v
nvsv(ia dicere voluerint). et Plat. plac. III 2 (114) p. 258 Mu. Ou t6 d)iq)icPTiTou|ievov, ei to 9u|iou|ievov Tfic q/uxfic dXX* el t6 XoTiZ!6^evov, STTep ^xpfiv dTTobeiEavTO KaTijjKicTai
890 Galemis de Hipp. \x^v
dv lif\
to0t6 t' ^v
Kapbicjt
TToXXd
coi
,
Kd|Liveiv
^TTUJV TTOiriTiKuiv,
*
un^p toO
eu|iou)i^vou
^iri^
,
30
^MTrmXdvai t6 PipXiov
J)v dq)eHfic Tpa^peic ujbi
(Il.ri09) "Oc fe TToXu TXuKiujv jiAiToc KaTaXeipo|Lievoio 'Avbpujv ^v CTriOecciv d^HcTai r^uTe KaiTvdc.
Ka\ TTdXiv
'0
Kal TrdXiv
142 N.)
(frg. trag. adesp.
eu^6c auT6v
(frg. trag. adesp.
TTTibuJv b' 6
S5
tujv qjpevujv dH^p' dvuj.
143 N.)
eu|i6c ^vboOev )iavTeueTai. KaTacKeudZiovTa t6 Ou-
Ka\ )iupia ^Tepa TOiaOTa TTap' 6Xov t6 Tpd|iMa,
HOU)ievov
uTTdpxeiv iv
XoTiZ6)ievov,
f|
vf)
Aia,
tt|
Kapbiqt,
b^ov
emep dbuvaToc
8 pro yuQ praebet ovv repet.
loc. p.
fjv
^x]
toOto
beiKVueiv
dXXd t6
dvTiKpuc dTTibeiKvuvai toOto,
288 M.
36
li.
i^ilQsv.
40
I>E
242
ANIMA HOMINIS.
neipacBf^vai toOv [^TTixeipficai] beiHai, KaG' tv toOto t6 )n6piov elvai t6 6 bi te touti \ikv oub' Te 6u|aounevov Tfic M^uxtic Kai t6 XoYiZo^evov. ^nexeipTice TrpaHai k^t' oub^v fi^poc toO pipXiou, XPHTai bk bid iravT^c
euGuc toOv ^v toTc dq^eHfjc outuu Tpdq)er ^VTaOGa, euXoTOv Kai Tdc XoiTiTVO|Li^vric 6pTflc „Tflc M^v irdc ^Tri0u^iac dvTaOG' eivai, Kai vf) Aia Td Xonrd 110611 Kai ii ^TOi|iou Xafipdvujv.
6
Touc biaXoTicjLiouc Kai 6cov toutoic Icti TTapaiTXriciov." Galenus Clirysippum hanc sententiam a
cit
quam
(Di-
nus-
demonstrasse).
891 Galenus de Hipp.
10
Zenone acceptam
XUjpr|cavTec ouv
im
XoTOuc, ILiTibev
TJbri
tujv
et Plat. plac. III
toioutujv,
ibuj|Liev
5 (122) ilf\c
p.
287
Mii.
'Atto-
aTtavTac ouc IpujTqi
dpxnv au6ic dveX66vTec dTravTOC toO X6tou, irpoc to
Trjv
TrapeX0eiv.
7Tapa6rico)aai be Tfjv pf^civ d-rracav, ei Kai |naKpoTepa
uujc dcTiv, ^xovjcav u»be* 15
ouv 6pTflc TiTvojievTic dvTa06a, eCXoTov Kai Tdc dTri6u|Liiac evTa06' eivai, Kai fjbTi Td XoiTrd 7rd6Ti Kai Touc biaXoTiC)iOuc Kai oca toutoic Icti TrapaTrXrjcia. caiv6»Tflc M-^v
XoiTidc
bk q)rmri 01 TreXXoi toutujv, TroXXd KaTd thv dXr|6eiav
jLievoi
20
^TTiX^TOuci ToiaOTa, ^x6)ievoi Tfic pTi6eicTic qjopdc TrpuJTOV )Li^v Tdp, iva TrdvTec dvTe06ev dpHujjiiai, KaTd to0t6 qjaciv dva-
Paiveiv tivujv tov 6u|i6v, Kai KaTaTTiveiv ttiv xoXr|v Tivac dHioOci, XeTOVTec Te KaTaTTivec6ai Tiva auToTc CTTapdT)LiaTa
KaTaTTivec6ai KttTd Tf)v ToiauTTiv ^opdv XeTO)Liev. outuj be XeTCTai Kai )Lir|b^v auToTc toutoiv KaTa^aiveiv, Kai 6ti KaTaTTiujv t6 pTi6^v dTTfiX6ev, 6 Te Zr|vujv TTp6c touc diriXafi-
Kai
25
jLifi
pavoji^vouc, OTi TrdvTa Td 2TiT0U)ieva eic t6 CT6)Lia qjepei IqjTicev, „dXX' ou TrdvTa KaTaTriveTai", outc Tfjc KaTaTT^ceuic dXXujc dv oiKei^Tepov XeTO)i^VTic, outc Tf^c KaTapdceujc tOuv
tov 6ujpaKa t6 fiTe)iOviK6v f))Liujv fjv, eic iv toOv tt) KeqjaXiQ 6vtoc auToO tcXoiujc ^Ti6r|ceTai Kai dXXoTpiujc KaTaPaiveiv, dvapaiveiv [b'] av oT)iai oiKei6Tepov auTUJV XeTO)Lievujv Kai ou KaTa^aiveiv, Tov TrpoeipTiiievov tp^ttov ttic KaTd Tfjv dKofjv aic6r|ceujc KaTa9epo|LievTic Trepi ttiv bidvoiav, iav ^ Trepi tov 6ujpaKa, oiKeiujc 85KaTdpacic pTi6r|ceTar edv hi Trepi Tfjv KeqjaXfjv, dXXoTpiujPti6^v|tujv, ei
306
ixr]
TaOTa TrdvTa
Trepi
qjepcTai.
Tepov." 6 post iiiv inserendum ovv coll. p. 288 Mvi. 20 jtavTws Comarius, sed forpraebet vtj Jia rep. loc. p. 269 M. tasse ndvTig ante ^va transponendum. 21 tiv&v Hamilt. Peters. p. 23. 31 S' secl. 24 XiYsrai Mii., trad. Uysa&ai.. 26 qp^pct Mii., (pigsiv libri. 34 t) ante iav ins. Miiller, fortasse: t6v <^Shy TtQosiQriiiivov. Miiller. 1 iTtixsiQrjGoct del. Muller.
16 pro
Vjdrj
DE ANIMA HOMINIS.
243
Ad
haec verba explicanda aliquatenus utilia sunt quae addit G: TnviKaOTa fap oTba Kal t6 „^f| KaTapalveiv ^auToTc Td clpim^va" X^-
TOVTac Touc TToXXouc, ouK drreibdv
TrapaKoXouGoici ymihk jiavBdvtJCi
)if|
Tiiv XeTOM^vuiv,
6un6v
TJ
dKOuwv
toioOtov
Ti \ir]hk
Kivf^Tai
TrdGoc
ouv
fi
et Plat. plac. III
q^povTiZir)
5 (122)
dboXecxia toOto t6 TT^pac dx^TU).
Toiacb' ^T^pac
ciTTTroc
Tiva ibc dpT^v
^n
f\
Xutttiv
f^
bk auTuiv 6
p.
290
Mfl.
auTTi
neTd TaOTO b' 6 Xpu-
|i^)LivriTai.
ti toutujv d^qpaivouciv. et Tdp Td auToic XeTo^eva, TToXXdKic t6v bdKTuXov Hr\ KaTapaivei KaTdTOuciv ?ujc ToO KaTd Tfjv Kapbiav Torrou, ou q)dcKOucai KaTapaiveiv «Lbe Td elprm^va." Haec nihil facere ad probandam Chrys. sententiam, dicit G: oub^
„A\ b^ TwvaiKec Kai ^aXXov
Tdp auTai X^touciv outujc, oub' dpxoOvTai toTc x^pciv, u)c eipriKac, bdv dpvu)VTai cuvievai tujv XeTO)Lievu)v, dXX' 6Tav uTr6 Xoibopiac f\ Xfic
fi
Tivoc TOiouTOu
6Xu)c dTavaKTeiv.
6
KaTd Trd6oc.
892 Galenus de Hipp. \xiv
|li^v
dKK(xXec6)ieva,
\xr\re
STrep
6pTi2!ec6ai
oub' auTov,
q)dcKU)ci
oT)iai,
)ir|T€
Xav6dvei
6u)io0c6ai
t6v
lo
dTrei- 15
dTrei-
nr\Q'
Xpucittttov.
dvTiq)6eTTd)ievoc toOv KdvTa06a ^auTUJ
^iex' dXiTOV u)bi ttu)c Tpdq)ei. T€ q)opac X^TO)i€v }xr\ KaTapaiveiv Td XeT6)ieva, ,,'Aq)* fjc €iT€ dTTCiXac eiTe Xo.ibopiac, ujcre Ka6iKe'c6ai koi dTTTec6ai
jo
auTU)v Kai ouTU)c KiveTc6ai Tfjv bidvoiav, dTrd Tfic q)Opdc rauKai pa6€Tc Tivdc q)a)i€v eTvai, bid t6 )iTib^v tu»v toioutwv
Ttic
^q)iKveTc6ai KaTapf^vai auTuJv." dXXd TaOra )iev ^v toTc p. 292.
6 XpuciTTTTOC X^t€i, ^eTaHu bk TauTrjc, rfic t€ vOv ^efpa^}xe\/r\c Xeg€U)c Kai fic 6X1Tov f)LiTTpoc6€V ?TpctU'0 Trepi tujv TuvaiKtiJv, i^ipa pncic ^ctiv, f\v
f^bri
bk
ihbe.
TTapaTpdv|)u),
TTp6c
t6
\xr\bkv
SXujc
i(pelf]C
uTrepPaiveiv
boKeTv
ss
^x^i
„TouTOic b'dKoXou6ujc dve^ieTv tI Tivdc q)a|Li€v to q^av^vTaso auToTc Ka\ Iti t6v Pa6uv, XeTO)i^vu)v ttoXXOuv toioutu)V cu^t ToTc eipTm^voic KaTaTTiovTec Tdp 6)ioiov eiTreTv, 6ti f])i^pa ^cri, Koi ^vaTT06€'n€V0i toOto eic Tfjv bidvoiav, koi TrdXiv ^KcTvo X^TOvrec 6ti ouk ^ctiv fi)iepa, )iev6vTU)v tuuv TTpaTndq)U)VU)C
TU)V,
ouK dXXoTpiu)C oub' dvoiK€iu)C dve)ieTv X^TOvrai." ToOto t6 „dve)i€Tv"* dTU) ixiw oub^ fJKoucd tivoc Xctovtoc, dXXd
jidXXov dTTOTTTucai
Kai
^KTTTucai
Kai
^K^aXeTv Kai
dTTOfipTipai Kai dTio-
6^c6ai XcTOuciv, ^TTCibdv X^Tiwci Tiva boEuJv dTTOCTfivai ^ox^ripaiv etc. 24 xara^^vai 28 pa^ete scripsi, ^ad^siae libri. Ma., xaTa^^vai interpolatori trib. Petereen p. 23 n. 3. mavult Tiva. Xtyotiivcav scripsi, liyonsv libri. 1|
xa^ itpixvsiad^ai. coni. 31 pro rbv Cornarius
35
DE ANIMA HOMINIS.
244
i^
893 Galenus de Hipp. et (pav^ tvjtovfiivov xag rov
xaxa
xijv
4 (96) p. 196, 97 M. stnsQ nvsv^ova xvsv^aTog 'bjcb xov savxa xb xaxa x^^v (paQvyya 6vv-
Plat. plac. 11
xccra rbv
xaQdiav iyiyvsxo, xamsid'^
av anaXXvxo xaQa%Qfm,a X(irj9-svxG)v vsvqcov xivav etc. ibidem (97). ox>d' s6tIv o\>dslg X6yog, bg avayxdesi ^iCav ccqx^v ana6cbv slvai t&v xaTa t6 ^&ov svsQysL&v. 894 Galenus de Hipp. et Plat. plac. II 5 (98) p. 203 M- pouXonai Tvjfovvxog, ovx
6
be,
auTouc,
iXifxeiv
Ttpiv
tov toO Xpucittttou
^ti Kai
TTapaG^cGai, Tovbe tov tpottov exovTa*
10
„EuXotov
(sc.
Xotov)
be, eic 5
TiTVOVTai ai iv TOUTiu cTiMaciai, Kai il ov <6> Xotoc, ^Keivo elvai to Kupieuov Tfic ipuxnc iiiepoc. ou Toip aXXri )iiev [f\] TrnTn X6tou ^CTiv, dXXri be biavoiac, oub^ dXXri )Liev qpujvfic tttitii, oXXti bk XoTou, oub^ t6 6Xov dTiXujc dXXri (pujvfic TrriTri ^ctiv, dXXo hk t6 Kupieuov TTic vpuxfic iLi^poc." TOiouTOic bk. Kai Tfjv bidvoiav
—
16 cu|Li(piJuvujc
d(popiZ:6)Lievoi
Tdp 6Xov oGev
6
XeTouciv
Xotoc
auTriv
^KTieiLiTreTai,
XoTic|Li6v TitvecGai Kai Tdc
elvai
TrriTfiv
Xotou.
—
„T6
eKeice bei Kai t6v bia-
biavoiiceic Kai Tdc
jieXeTac tuuv
TaOTa be eKcpavuic
20
priceuiv, KaBdTTep lcpriv. TTepi ttiv Kapbiav TiTveTai, ^k Tfic Kapbiac bid (pdpuTTOc Kai Tfjc qpujvfic Kai tou XoTOu dKTre)LiTTO)Lievujv. TTi9av6v be Kai dXXujc, eic 6 ^vcri)nai-
veTai Td XeTOjLieva, Koi CTi)Liaivec9ai ^Kei9ev, Kai Tdc (pujvdc drr' eKeivou TiTvec9ai KaTd t6v TTpoeipr|)Lievov TpOTTOV." dXic
fibri
Tuiv
}ioi
TTepi
Tfic
qpujvfjc
Xotujv tuiv XTUJiKuiv
ei
Tdp
Kai Touc utt6 tuiv dXXujv ripujTr||uevouc eqpeHfic Tpdqpoi)Lii cu^nravTac, eic 25
d)LieTp6v Ti ciTTTTOu
)LifiKOC
dKTTecciTai t6 Tpd)Li)na.
Te Kai AiOTevouc eiprnaevujv
dHeTdcac t6v toO Zi^vujvoc
)li6vov,
Tovei juoi TTOTe djn^icPrjTricic UTTep
80
ei
nx]
Trpoc Tiva tujv ZTUJiKU)v eTe-
toO „xujpei"
pr|)LiaTOC, OTTep IXa^ev 6 Zi^vujv ev TU) XoTUJ Tpdvpac ujbi* qpujvfi bid qpdpuTTOC xiAJP^it6 Tdp „xujpei" toOto 9f\}xa e-jvj )Liev riHiouv dKOueiv ev iciu tuj dHe'p-
XeTai
fi
auToO.
8S
ou Tdp dv oube tujv utt6 XpuX6tujv, dXX' ripKec9r|v
d)Livri|Li6veuca
dKTTejUTTeTai,
Kai TpiTOV
6 be toutujv
)uev
)LiribeTepov
Iqpri
dXXo rrapd TaOTa XeTeiv ouk
cri)aaivec9ai TTp6c
elxev.
rivaTKdc9riv
ouv auTUj Td Tuiv dXXujv Ztujikujv TTapavaTiTvOucKeiv pipXia, )LieTaXa)Lipav6vTUJV Tfiv XeHiv f| eic t6 eHepxeTai f| eic t6 dKTTe^UTreTai, Ka9dTTep Kai vOv dTreoeiHa XpuciTTTrdv tc Kai AioTevriv, )Lie9' oOc ouk dvaTKaiov Tdc Tujv dXXujv TrapaTpdqpeiv priceic etc. Gal. de verbo „eKeice" haec disputat: bfjXov p. 101, p. 214 M. 6ti t6 dKeice dvTi toO ^Kei 6 Xpucittttoc eipriKev, Srrep icov Tdp bfj,
fiToO)uai
10 iv Tovrco uncis incl. Mii., iv Tvncp Cornarius. 6 add. Mu. post X611 seclusit Mii. 14 additamenyog add. iinti^nsTai, rep. loc. p. 213, 12 M. tum Galeni, ut e Xiyovai apparet. Cf. n. 840. ||
||
DE ANIMA HOMINIS. buvaxai
^v
Tifj
^kcivuj
tuj
toO
^ipei
245 ou Top ^^ t6 t€
ciu^aToc.
€lc
^KCivo Td ^dpiov fiTnTeov auTOV PouXccGai bn^oOv dv tiu X^tciv dK€tc€,
K&v 6ti lidXicTa Td coXoiKiZeiv Tctp
^KCice €tc toitov ^ bnXoOv, t6
^ifcv
MaXXov unoXTirrT^ov dv
ouTui TTpoqpavoic dbiav6r|Ta XeTCiv.
t6
dK€i iv T6nip.
bfe
qpiuvp t6v Xpucittttov
ttj
f^Trcp
Tdp iKavuic cuvrieec auTu»
jifev
s
Kal )Li6vov ou KaG' ^KdcTriv ^ficiv Tivdjaevov, t6 b' dbiav6riTa X^t^iv ou-
dviOTC Tdp TTOu Kal vpeubfi X^Te», KaGdTTep Kai KaTd toOtov t6v
ba|Liu)C.
X6tov, dXX' ouK dbiav6r|Td
bmqpepei Tdp TTd^noXu t6 H^eOboc toO
t€.
dbiavor|TOu etc.
896 Galenus de Hipp.
UTT^p Tfic „dTUJ" qpujvfic eTpaipev ciTTTTOC
uTTep
fiTejiOviKoO
2
et Plat. plac. II
p.
172
i\ tuj ttpuutuj TTepi
biaXcTdjievoc,
Mtt.
b'
ijjuxfic 6
TrapaTpdipuj
fibti
d
ouv
w
Xpu-
Tvujpic^aToc
^veKa.
„OuTUJC be Kai t6 ^tuj XeT0|Liev KOTd toOto, beiKVuvTec Tu» f dTToqpaivecGai f Tfjv bidvoiav elvai, Tf^c bei-
auTOuc iv
£€ujc (puciKuJc Kai TTic
KaTd
euGuc Kai
Tfjc ^tiaj
veuovTec
qpujvfic
eic
ToiauTr|c ouctic,
Kal
cuveKqpepoin^VTic. t6 Tdp iyOj TTpoqpep6|Lie9a KaTd Tf|v ttpujttiv cuXXaPnv KaTacTTiIivT€C t6 KdTUJ xeiXoc eic auTOuc beiKTiKUJC, dKoXouGujc be t^ Tfiv
ToO T€veiou b€iEei
uTTOTeTpa|i|aevriv
iir]c
Kivrjcei Kai ^tti t6
TTapejiqpaivouca, dTTcp de sede toO fiTe|iOviKoO). p.
175
Tf|v KeqpaXr|v,
Xfiv
Tfic
dqp'
vpuxfic
CTfjGoc veucei Kai
oubev
Tfj
so
TOiauTij
dTT0CTr|)LiaTiK6v
toO ^Keivoc cuvT^TCuxe.
^tti
(Agitur 85
bid Ti hk „ev TaTc
Mii.:
beiHiv
TrapdKeiTai,
cuXXapf)
iir\c
f|
is
dveu be auTOuc xd
Kai
qpepoiiievric.
Tf|v xcipct ToiauTTic beiHeuJC
^Tdj X^TO|Liev,
KaTd
dvTa06a
oiKeiujc
iv eKeivuj Tfjv dpevbeiKvu|ie6a" ^dXXov, Kai ouk aOTo»
8 qpepojLiev
uTTdpx€iv
cuTKaTaGececiv dTTiveuovTec
auTriv
|ie'poc,
TU) KlVOU|ieVUJ.
896 Galenus de Hipp. bk
Td KaTd
Tf|V
Tuiv TTpoeipr|)Lidvujv utt6
Tov
et Plat. plac. III
^TuiioXoTiav toO
5 (124)
Tfic
p.
Kapbiac
295 Mu. 6v6^aTOC,
toO XpuciTTTTOu T€TpaMM€va KOTd t6
6|Lioia so
iir\c
TTpiI»-
TTcpi HJuxfjc u)be TTUJC IxovTa.
„TouToic TTfici cujiqpujvujc Kai TOuvo|Lia toOt' ^cxHKev f) Kapbia KaTd Tiva KpdTTiciv Kai Kupeiav, dTT6 toO ^v auTfi elvai t6 KupieOov Kai KpaToOv Tfic MJuxfic jidpoc, ujc av KpaTia XeTOjievTi."
—— —
dqpeHfic
bk TOic
eipTiiLidvoic
6 Xpucittttoc Tdbe Tpa
16 locum mutilum ita refinxit Mfl. ut post iv tm adderet: coU. p. 178, 10. iym coi A^yeo" elg t6
roirto jrpofftjxfi, rovro
—
.
Xiysiv
„inol
ss
DE ANIMA
246 „'Op|iu»)Liev
Kaxa toOto t6 fi^poc Kai cuTKaTaTiGejieGa tou-
KOi eic toOto cuvTeivei
Tiu
——
^XovTa 6 ciTTTTOc
HOMINIS.
tci
aic9riTr|pia irdvTa." t6 cu|LiTrav KOpoc Iv
TauTi ^ev ouv to KeqpdXaia, tiuv
Trepi
TTap^bpajLiev
ibc
,
outuuc
fmiv boTMdTuuv,
irpoKeiijevuJv
^v oTc be ou xp^l |ir|Kuvei
)li6vov
dTTi)nvr|cefi^'ai
auTOic
Taxeujc 6 Xpu-
TrepiTTuJc.
897 Galenus
el xQmp. 138 Mii. xb de ev&vg fxj^crrat alfia. naQdlav) (sc. ixQi]v ys xaxa xov XQVdtitiiov rj xb nvevfia hqoxsqov ixxevovfisvov g)aiveG&ac, xa7t£t'8'' odtwg ejtec&ai xb alfia, 5) fitjde oXoag enead^at^ xa&dneQ ovde inl x&v xaxa
avx7]v
acciq
10
de Hippocr. et Plat. plac. I 5 (78)
tijv
xbv iynetpaXov enexat notXt&v.
ibidem
6.
ibidem
6.
XQVCtnnov^ naxd
T7JV
i/^vj^txoi;
aQtGxEQav
(sc. xy\v
xr\v 16
(79) p. 141.
Se xov
XQvatnnog
(80) oxt
xjjg
p.
^EQaaiaxQuxog nvevfiaxog
nuQdiag).
143 M.
vvv xat fidXtaxa fiefitjjaifirjv uv xbv xt xat Ka&aQbv elvat nvevfia xb ov nQOGrjKOvxag iv xy naQdia Ka&idQV6ev avx6.
^ovXofievog
OQXTjv xfjg
'«/^•u^^g,
yccQ ^(oxinov nvevfiaxog, cpaaiv elvat xtjv xotXiav xav-
fiev
ttAij^tj
evd^a
eiXiKQtvig
XQvGinnov fiev av xtg dnoSi^atxo fiexQicog dnocprivdfisvov , [a»g] fjfq&^ x&v vevQOiv dQir) rj xaQdia xrjv yv&atv avxSt yaQi^eG^at^ fir^x' dXXo firjSev
naixot oxt 80
x&v Kaxd xb nQO^Xrjfia xoiho ^rixovfievcov' ofioXoyet yuQ dneiQcog e%eiv x&v dvaxofi&v. ibidem 7 (81) p. 145 M. '£yd> di, inetdi^neQ ana^ Kaxiaxrjv eig xb nsQi ndvxcov dtaCKiilfaa&at, §Qayia x& IlQa^ayoQa dtaXex^d^rjvat ^ovXofiat, Kai fidXtad" oxt Kal XQvatnnog ifivifjfiovevae xdvdQog, dvxt&elg xotg dnb
25
T^g KetpaXiig dQfea^ai xd vevQa vofii^ovatv.
ibidem 10 (86) p. 163 M. ovxe navxdnaatv dneiQog
o-uTe
xiXi^g),
xovg nsQt xbv XQvatnnov, 898 Galenus de Hipp. 30 |Liev
Tdp dXXriv Tivd dXrieec
XoTOV €Tepov
dvaTpeqjai
yaQ
cptXor^evSrig 6 dvriQ
«vaTOjti^j,
(sc. 6 ^AQiaxotva xal TOtiTdv xtg, aaneQ
sxiQOtg iipsvafiivotg rjKoXov&rjKivat vofiiaitsv.
et
(sc. pfjciv)
ilvaTKdc6ri t6
T-^g
Plat. plac. II |LieT'
ojuoXoTficai.
5 (102)
p.
215 M.
ou Trdvu ttoXu TauTTic
Kard
TeTpa)Li|LievTiv
dvaTKacefivai be eiTrov auTov,
pouX6)aevoc ibc
ouk
dXriefi,
KOTreiTa
t6
Tfjc
oubev tittov iTricTpeviiov Kai Kae' ^auToO, Kai t6v ibiov ouk cuvavaTpeipai ujKvrice tu» tujv dTepob6Hu}v. be Kal TTapaTpdvpuj ttiv pficiv auTr|v, ev fj beiKVuciv 6 XpuciTTTTOC, ujc dvTiXoTiac etboc aice6)Lievoc
35
oti
ouK ^cTiv 6 TTpoTeTpa)Li)uevoc X6toc dTrobeiKTiKdc. .."Exei b' uic ^cpriv TrXeiova auToTc ^tti
toOto
—
Icti be Toidbe'
nriTro6' ei Kai bo6eiTi, Kaedrrep ^TTiTTopeuovTai, dTr6 ttic KeqjaXfjc elvai Trcici,
dpxnv ^TTi Td eipri)Lieva )Li^pr|, eTTiCriTricojuev. cxeb6v Tdp, ola dv Tiva XeToiev Trepi toO ttiv q)ujvfiv Ik toO CTf|6ouc q)epec6ai bid Tfic q)dpuTTOC, dTT6 Tfic Ke^aXfjc Troidc tivoc KaTapXfic TiTVO)Li^VTic, ToiaOT' ISecTi X^Teiv, iv xx\ Kapbia \xl\ toO Tfiv
40
17 oi
addit
nsifl
18 ras eiecit Mvi. jrpoffrjx. uncis incl. Mu. x&v vsvQmv, nec non paulo post pro xivijeemv
42 post Xiysiv Mu. scribi iubet:
vsvqcov,
DE ANIMA flte^oviKoO 6vT0C,
tt^c
H0MINI8.
247
bk tuiv Kivriceujv dpxt^c (in6 Tf\c Keq>a-
Xf|c ouciic."
8
kTiv
bf|
Top PouXeTtti X^yeiv 6 Xpucnnroc iv T^be t^
el Kttl
cuTXiJ^Pncei^
tic,
^ncei,
dpxfiv cTvai veupiwv Tfjv Keq)aXfiv,
toio0t6v
ou irdv-
auT^ cuYXiupHcei t6 fiTejioviK^v urrdpxeiv. S Top dKcTvoi buvavxai X^Teiv Ott^p toO Tf|v
iK9^p€c9ai,
dpxf|v ttic
Tf|v
KeqpaXfjc, TOiaOT' ^EecTi
Totc
dvepTeiac
liopioic
^TrmeiiTrouciic
X^Teiv utt^p tuiv veupujv fmiv,
ibc
Ik
5
tt^c
^i^v Tfic
KeqpaXfic dpxofi^vujv, dTT6 hi Tfic Kapbiac Tf|v ^v^pTeiav ^xdvTUJV.
ibidem (104) p. 224 M. TaOTa \ik.v ouv 6peu»c etpriTai tuj XpuciTTTTUj, Kai bid toOt fiv Tic auTLp Ka\ iiiaXXov |i^)iv|iaiTo, bidTi KaTibuiv t6 dXTie^c 6|iuic ou xpflTar
Td bt dTTO
^oXoTia KaT'
Tic
f^
Ti
dTTicTfiiiTiv,
ZTiTf|ceujc Kai
f\
oX ttoXXoi tu»v dvepuuTtujv
f\
ixv-
toioOtov ^Tepov, ouk 6peu»c. auT6c bk uiCTrep ou dXXd KaTd Tuxnv eiprjKUJC t6 dXrie^c, dTrextupTicd Te ttic
TroiriTdc dTrdTeTai
Galen. de
e^ceujc ^TTiKexeipTmeva, Kai tou-
Tfjc
Tujv 6ca lidXXov TToiTiTai liapTupoOciv
H.
et Plat.
10
i6
^dpTupac.
dogm.
11 7 (106)
p.
230 M.
^^^(poMai bk
auTui Kai bioTi KaO' ^v PipXiov ^vavTia X^Teiv uTT^jieivev, ouk dTT6
fia-
KpoO biacTf||LiaToc dXXf|Xujv ^iiTrpoceev |i^v ujc dTT0beiKTiK6v TpdvjJac t6v ToO Zf|vujvoc X6tov, dTri TrpofJKOVTi bk Tijl» cuTTpdmuiaTi beiKvuc auToO
«0
Tf|V Xuciv.
899 Galenus de Hipp.
HI 5
Kal (124) p. 297 M. -- tocoOtov bk Tfjv „dKdpbioc" dSriTeiTai TrpocriTopiav ^apTudTTiCT]^iavoO|Liai koi vOv drr' auTfic tt^c X^Heujc toO XpuciTrrrou et
Plat. plac.
H€Td TaOTa
—
k
poucric oTc TTpoeiTrov Ix^i bk d)be*
„KaTd toOto Kai euKdpbioi X^TOVTai ttou eTvai Tivec Kaedrrep eCvpuxoi, Kai Kapbiav dXTeiv 01 KTibojievoi tivujv, ujc av KaTd Tfjv Kapbiav ttic KaTd Tf|v Xutttiv dXTTibdvoc TiTVOHevTic." ouTUJ bi Kdrreibdv dTTiq)epujv
01
m
eiTrr)*
„T6 Tdp 8X0V, Kaedrrep dv dpxf) eTrrov, eO )idX* ^jiqpaivouciv Te q)6poi Kai ai XOrrai KaTd toOto t6 li^poc TiTvo^evai"
^apTupei KdvTaOOa tu» toO TTXdTUJVOc Xotuj. Kai bid tu»v ihf\c bi KCTd t6v TrapaTTXfjciov tp6ttov ouk alcedveTai KaTacKeudZujv ibc dv t^ Kapbiqi t6 eufioeibk ibpuTai ttic HJUxtic. ,
„"H T€ Tdp dv TOic (popoic TrdXcic ttic Kapbiac ^Kcpavfic dcTi Ka\ fj elc toOto ttic 8Xr|c qjuxnc cuvbpo|if|, ouk dXXujc
TiTvo^idvujv auTUJV, Kaedrrep dXXoic dXXou cujiTrdcxeiv TreqjuKdToc, Kae' 6 Kai cuviZdvouciv elc auTOuc, dTriTevvr|fiaTiKu»c
gecutns
eam quae
eequitur Galeni explicationem.
26 nov Md.; noi
libri.
ss
I>E
248
ANIMA HOMINIS.
u)C Sv t6 f|T€)ioviK6v, xai KaTd Tf)v Kai Tct ttic Xutoutou av cpuXaKTiKrjv. [auTiuv]
cuvaTOjievoi Trpdc toOto, ibc
TOTTOC Td Trd0Ti TaOTa, 6 be Trepi ttiv Kcpbiav luidXicTa." dXXd toOto |Liev Kai Ttap' auTuJv 6|LioXoTOu|ievov Xa|iipdveTai ou
Tu»v Ztujikwv. ^Toiiaujc 10
auTd
luidvov
Tdp XpucmTTOC, dXXd Kai KXedvOTic Kai
2r|vujv
TiG^aciv.
900 Galenus
de Hipp. et Plat. plac. III 7 (126) p. 302 M. XpucirrTTOC ^v tti jaeTd Tdc TTpoTeTpa)Li|aevac pnceic XeHei TTpoxeipuJC TrdXiv e2 ^v6c dpxec6ai liopiou Tdc buvdineic d)Li<poTepac Xaiapdvei, inTibe )niav dTTobeiEiv
f|
TTapa|Liu6iav
TTi6av6TriTa tuj XdTtfJ
f|
TTpocTi6eic,
ujc il
au-
Tfjc q)avep6v lcTai ttic XeHeujc auToO, T6vbe t6v tp^ttov dxoucric" iB
ouv auT6 KaTd TaOT
^dv Te |if) (putci Triv XuTTriv Kai Triv dTUJviav dXTTib6vac eivai, edv Te dXTTibdvac ev dXXLu Tivec6ai t6ttuj f\ tlu fiTeiuoviKLjj* Td be auTd Kai ^TTi Tfjc xapdc Kai ^tti toO 6dpcouc ^poOiuev, OTTep ^iuKpai6v tp6ttov Tdp, 6Tav t6v vei TTepi Tfjv Kapbiav Tiv6|Lieva. „'At6ttujc
.
.
.
6Tic6|uevov,
toutouc touc t^ttouc 6 tt6voc TiveTai, outujc cuvaic6av6)Lie6a Kai Tfic KaTd Tfjv Xutttiv dXTTi^6voc TTepi t6v 6u)paKa Tivo|ievTic, ouTe Tfjc XuTTrjc ouk oucTic dXTri^6voc, out€ ev iTepuj tivi t^ttuj fj tuj fiTe)LioviKUj
20TT6ba
25
TT0vuj)Liev
fi
Tf]v
KeqpaXfjv,
Trepi
auTfic Tivo)Lievric." p 305 M.: 6 be Xpucittttoc oube Tdc buvd|ieic auTdc biaXXdTTeiv dXXfjXujv 6)LioXoTei, oub' ^Tepa )Liev tivi buvd|iei 6u)io0c6ai t6 ICjov, ^Tepa b'
eTTi6u)ieTv,
iTepa be XoTi2^ec6ai.
et Plat. plac. HI 7 (127) p. 307 M. ^Trei vOv evecTuJTi X6tiu )Livr|)iOveOcai TTdvTUJV bieTVUJ)Liev u»v eiTTev 6 XpUClTTTTOC CV T U) TTpOTepLU TTepi ^juxfic <(uTT^p> fiTe)ioviKoO bia-
901 Galenus de Hipp.
b' dv Tiu 30
XeT6)ievoc, eHfjc dv
eir| Kaip6c fjbri cuvdrrTeiv toTc eipTi)ievoic Td XoiTrd. cuvexnc ouv T^ TTpOTeTpa)i)ievri pfjcei toO XpuciTTTrou Toidbe Tic kTi. „Ka6'Tiv ^Ti (popdv Kai Td ToiaOTa XeTeTai TTdvTa* 'fivpd-
cou
Kai 'dTTTO)Liai ttic Kapbiac' XeTOjLiev, oux dvTiTrapeX6oiev
)iriv 35
Tfic
Kapbiac',
uiCTTep
Tfic
qjuxfic
uic
dXXd ToTc TTpoeiprmevoic
Toc,
2 xaQSiav addidi ex coni.
||
avv&v
210 (Zeno) 572 (Cleanthes). et Tulg.; fortasse: axonov ovv t6 x. 30 vjfiQ add. Mu. 35 av add. Mii.
9 Cf.
M
I
n.
t.
TrapaTrXriciujc" eiecit Mii.
iKeTva Tdp
|ioi
3 fortasse ixcpavag.
15 lacuna in Hamilt., i^ax&n^^SitBvov 17 yivovtai codd. Xsx^rjaoiisvov.
DE ANIMA
H0MINI8.
bOK€l X^T€Ceai,
djC fiv TIC ?(pil, *TU»V
KVOuM^vnc
KaKonoitac
Tfic
349
^VT6c COU &TTTOJiai'
bii-
t^ hi Kapbi<|t kckoI toutiuv ^CTai ^^(pacic d
irti
Odirep &v t^ M^uxr) xP*w|i€6a.
tocoOtov.
CTfici ^fiXXov."
902 Galenus de Hipp. Tap ouv 6Tav
eiTTri
TreTTiCTeuKaciv
()Ti
4 (118)
et Plat. plac. III
276
p.
Ka\
Mfl.
6
Tivac dKapbiouc, (sc. Chrysippus) bia toOto X^T^ceai fiiravTec fivepiuTTOi Td fiTCMOViKdv ttic Miuxnc dv t^
— —
dgiov Tdvbpdc etc.
eau)idieiv
Kapbiqt TTepUx^ceai,
eau)iaciujc Sttuuc dHriTctTai TOuvo)Lia Td dKdpbiov
fj
tivi
dXXd
Aia
vfi
biavoiqi X^touciv
tov dcTTXaTXvov* ^x^i bk i\ ^ncic «Lbe. elprm^voic Kai Td ToiaOTa tuiv
ol TToXXoi, cuvdTTTUJV eOeOc aOTo» Kai
bk Totc
„TTapapdXXouci olov ToOc dcTTXdTXVouc, Kae' 6 (pa)iev \ir\ ^xeiv Tivdc dTK^q)aXov Kai Ix^iv, outujc fmfic uTTOVooOvTec X^tciv Kai }if\ ixeiv Kapbiav Tivdc Kai ^xeiv KaTd Td Trpoeipr||Li^va, Tuiv )ikv dcTTXdTXVUJV Tdxa Xa)iPavo)i^vu)v KaTd t6 )irib^v ^x^iv ^vbov cuvaXToOv KOTd to dvavTia, Kai dTTO Tfic Kapbiac ouTUJC auTuiv KoivoTepov XeTO)idvujv, toO b' ^TKeq)dXou Xa^Pavo)idvou f^Toi KaTd Td auTd 6)Lioiou tiv6c ovtoc, f\ bid t6 Kal TOUTOV Ixeiv Tivd Kupiav Totc CTrXdTXVOic 6)ioiav."
lo
XeTO)i^vujv,
'
•
'H
^ncic
^i^v
auTri
b
xpr\
aOTTiv
Kal Tpic
Tiva
dvaTvujvai
Ka\
is
m
TeTpdKic cxoXri TToXXrj- dKpipuic TTpoc^xovTa t6v voOv Totc XeT0)idvoic. ouTUj Tdp )i6vujc, oT)iai, TTeicer|ceTai t6 KaTd ttiv TTapoi)iiav Xe^TTi
auTfi t6
T6)ievov urrdpxeiv
„Xap^
)iTi^^v
Affirmat
KaXujc."
Kai KpdTei
porro G. summam cum nimia brevitate obscuritatem his verbis inesse. KaiToi Triv t^ cuvTO)iiav oub^ Kae' ^va tujv ^auToO Xotujv dZriXujKev, dXX' OUTUJ fiOKpOC dCTlV, Tu»v
auTUJV
dvuj
Te
UJC
Kai
TTOXXdKlC iv 6Xu»
KdTUJ
PlpXiuj
touc X6touc
^Xirreiv.
S5
TTOXueibuiC UTT^p
t6
}xkv bf)
ttic
dcaqpeiac aOTu» cuvrieec, dceeveicji Tfic lp)iriveuTiKfic buvd)ieujc ^TTO^ievov
——
t6 b^
Tfic
ppaxuXoTiac dr^eec Te Kai
cTraviujc utt'
aOToO titvo-
iv olc dv
)idXiCTa X6toic dcpuKTOV aicedvriTai t6 cqpdX)ia tujv
^auToO boT)idTUJV
iva briXabfj boK^ }xkv dTToXeXoTficeai TTp6c TrapeXriXue^vai TeX^uJC aOTO, }xr\bbf bk f])ietc lxiw)iev
|i€V0V,
TouTKXri)ia Kai
—
}xr\
dvTiX^TCiv Totc eipri)i€voic,
(I»v
oOb' 6Xujc
KttTd Tfiv TTpoTeTpa)i)ievriv ^ficiv, iv
^TK^qpaXov Ti
brjXoOv
^TTeibfi
6ttujc o\ ttoXXoi
„dcTTXdTXVouc
CTTXdTXVov
fi
fj
)iavedvo)Liev.
}xky
auTiKa t^ toi
t6 dcTTXaTXVov Kal t6
X^touciv ^HriTetTai
KaXoOciv
Kapbia, t6 b' dTK^qpaXov
\xr\
dv
fifi
^x^iv
}xkv boKet Toiovbe
i}xo\
,
dviouc
icuj
tu»
dKapbiouc,
^x^iv iv ictu tuj dcTrXaTX-
vov elvai X^touciv, dTTeibf) Kai outoc crrXdTXVov t' dcTi Kai Kupiov." oO )if|v TTpocievTai fe rrdvTec o\ Ztujikoi Tfiv TOiauTriv dEf|Tr|civ, 9
fi
xivt Hamilt.
15 *cetk
xct
ivavxLu non intellegc.
so
85
ANIMA HOMINIS.
I>E
250 dXX' ^Tcpov
X^TCceai qpaciv, ou bnXoOci bi auT6, tiuv dcoutepiKUJV
|i^v Ti
uirdpxov bn^ov^Ti, Kai ^TriTijiuJciv
fiiiiiv
eu6^u}c ibc irpoTTeTUJC dvTiXeTouci,
ol hk koi XoibopoOvTec ccpobpoTCpov dveinpiv YvOuvai t6 XeTOjievov. cdKTOuc Te Kai q)iXoveiKOuc dTroKaXoOciv, ou q)aci Te bibdHeiv t6 XeToiie5
vov diraibeuTouc dvGpcuTrouc KaiToi Td t' dXXa Kai fix] PouXonevujv f))iujv dXX' 6Tav, ibc elTrov, ^tti ti toioOtov dqjiKUJVTai, bieH^PXOVTai inaKpuic. liTi&eMiotv
o\
^xov euTTopiav cpXuapiac,
TpdqpovTec Td PipXia Taxeujc Td toutujv cuTTpd^-
)li€V
e' &\ia Kai dcacpiuc TrapaTp^xouciv, oi b' eHriTou|ievoi
jiaTa qjedvou jLiaXXov uTTOVOiav 10
TiTVOVTai,
ToOci flbri
TTpocTTOiou^ievoi
lif)
dXXd touc
veviKficeai.
TtapeXeuJiiev, iva
eic
touc
dKouovTac
pouXeceai
bibdcKeiv
^TOi)ioi
dKTrefiTreiv fi|idc,
6|ioXo-
fjrrep
dcTrXdTXVouc Te Kai dveTKeq)dXouc im TrXeov touc Trepi t6v Xpucittttov XuTruJinev
\ir]
|i^v
^vapT«uc KaTa|iapTupou|ievouc 69' ojv eTriKaXoOvTai ^apTupujv. 903 Galenus de Hipp. et Plat. plac. III 7 (128) p. 309 Mii.
neTd
lama
Toidvbe Tivd Tpdqjei pficiv „KaTd ToiauTr)v i>i |ioi boKoOci lidXicTa q)opdv Kai 01 TiiiujpnTiKUJTepov Trpoc Tivac qje-
isbk
p6|ievoi 6p)iav dTri t6 TauTr|V iKCTrdcai, Kae'i^v q)opdv ^TriTeivovTec Kai Trp6c Td XoiTrd tujv CTrXdTXVUJV 6^oeibu»c 9^povTai." ibidem p. 311 M. ujCTrep t^ Kdv toTc ilr\(: tujv TTpOTeTpa|i|ievujv, 20
dv olc
q)Tici*
„Kai Ttt Tujv 6pTiZo|i^vujv bi Trden Trepi t6v eujpaKa qjaiveTai Tiv6|ieva Kai Td tujv dpujVTUJV, uicTe Kai Tfjv dTTieu|iiav
^dXiCTa Tiveceai ibidem t6
p.
Trepi
312 M.
toutouc touc TOTrouc." be toutujv Tdbe Tpdqjer
iq>eir\c
„Eu lidXa hk TrapicTaci t6 XeToiievov, ibc fq)nv, Kai ai ev auToic Tiv6|Lievai lieXeTai Kai pfjceujv Kai tujv TrapaTrXriciujv. dv
Tdp TaOTa TrdvTa cuvTeXeiTai, TrdvTUJC euXoTov dv eKeiviij XoTou bi^Hobov TivecOai, Kai XeTCiv fmdc Kai
il)
Kai Tfjv ToO
biavoeiceai k^t' 30
iKeivo.''
ibidem (129) p. 313 M. XoTUJ Kai vOv Trpocxpficeai.
d|ioi
|i^v bf|
boKcT tuj Trepi
ttic
qjujvfic
TeK|iaipo|iai be koi ck tuiv dTriq)epo|ievujv
biavoiac, q^nci, beT XeTCiv Kai ev ^auTiu Xe'Teiv [i^ ^ujvfjv bieHievai] Kai biavoeTceai Kai i\ lauToTc qjujvfiv bieSievai Kai ^kt^c dKTr^iiTreiv." „'ATr6
Tdp
Tfic
6|ioXoTou|ievov Tdp ti Xajnpdvujv,
35 eiTi
Kai t6 iv ^auTuj X^Teiv,
eivai t6 X^Teiv,
t6 iv
il d|iq)oTv
lauTiij XeTeiv.
additamentum
kavtolg aberraverat.
||
toO auToO liopiou t6 XeTeiv
Trepaiv6|ievov,
iv t^
^TriCKei|JUJ|ieea oijv fjbri
p. 24,
fortasse inde
ibc
TrpocXa|ipdvujv auT6 Tfic Kapbiac ^pTov
Ixei
———
15 ita Hamilt. apud Pet. seclusi;
eha
vulgo xoidv8e.
ortum
est,
33
Kapbiqi
t6v 1)
iif]c.
quod scriba ab iv
Tiveceai
SislUvai
kccvtm
ad iv
xal iiavoela^ai corr. Hamilt., xal xuQdlav voslod^ai vulg.
DE ANIMA H0MINI8. 314 M.
p.
toutuj
„OlK€iuic bk
251
Kai o\ CTCvaTMol ^vtcOOcv
TrpotevTai." 904 GalenuB de Hipp. et Plat. plac. III 7 (129)
H€TaEu Tujv
icj\
^TTiJuv
jifcv
315 M.
p.
Tot
hk
6X(TiCTa, Trepi^xcTai hi tic KaTct toOt' dvavTio-
XoTia XpuciTTTrou TTpoc ^auTOV
^v bt tuj TrapovTi tu»v ^iiceujv
5
auTUiV dTTifivricenco^ai |i6vov ^xouciwv dbbe' „'0 bk TroiriTf)c TrXeovdCujv iw
toutoic bia ttoXXujv Trapi-
Buiioeib^c Trepi toOtov TauT6v auTd, KaSdTTep Kai bei
6ti Kai t6 Xotictik6v Kai t6
CTTiciv,
icji t6v
ibc
cuvdTUJV
tottov,
10
TTOlfiCai."
—
bk
Kai bld TUIV ilf\C
^V
TTpO€lTTU)V,
olc
6
TTOlTlTflC
^V
T^
Kapbiqi t6 XoT»26|ievov urrdpxeiv dTTOcpaiveTai, fieTd TaOT' dTTi^eper
„"Oti bi Kai t6 dTrieu)iTiTiK6v dvTaOOa, bid toutujv
Ou Tdp
^^^aiver
eeac ^poc oube TVJvaiK6c 0u|i6v ^vi CTiieecci TrepiTTpoxueeic ibd^accev."
(H 315)
TrujTTOTd
|i'
Jibe
is
eiT* dqpeEnc*
„"Oti be t6 eu)ioeibfec dvTaOed ttou ^cti, q>aiv€i TrXeiova 6vTa- (A 24) b'
"Hpi;i
to ToiaOTa
i\i-
ouK Ixctbe CTfieoc xoXov, dXXd Trpocriuba.
Kai- (Z 168)
«0
XoXoc, 6ct'
905 Galenus de Hipp. ouv
dei
Td auTd
TroXu(ppovd Trep xct^^Trfivai." ei ^ev Plat. plac. IV 1 (134) p. 331- M.
i(pir\K.e
et
Trepi tujv auTiJuv 6
XpucmTroc eTpaqpe, Kai
p€TO Trp6c auT6v iw toic TrXeicTOic boT^aciv ^|iOi |iaKp6c 6 TTic dvTiXoTiac ^TiveTO Xotoc. Tu»v auTUJV eupicKeTtti Tpdqpujv,
veOcai Tdvbpoc, oOe
'
6Trr)
ouk
auT6c
^Eflc
Kapbiqi, t6 be
elc
Tfjv
bieqp^-
oub' av
dXXoTe dXXa
outc thv
Trepi
n
Tvu)|iTiv dp|ir|-
cqpdXXeTai beiKVuvar Trepi toOv tujv bioiKOucuiv
Tujv urreXd^pave, t6 )i^v Xotictik6v iv )io€ibec iv Tfj
^Trei b'
Iti pcjibiov
buvd)ieujv iv tuj TrpoTepiu rrepi Tfic
fiiidc
|ifi
^Tra|iq)0T€pi2u)V,
Kapbiav
ri}
MJuxnc
KeqpaXri T€Tdxeai,
^Trieu^riTiK^v Trepi
TreipdTai
eiTriov,
ibc
t6 bk Qv-
t6v 6)i(paX6v,
Td Tpia cuvdTeiv.
6 TTXd-
^v
toic
jo
Ixouci bk a\
(Lbe*
{>r\c€\c
TrXeovdZujv ^v toutoic bid ttoXXujv rrapiXotictik6v Kai t6 eu)iO€ibfcc rrepi toOtov dcTi t6v Tdrrov, cuvdrrTUJV etc TauT6v Kai t6 dTrieunriTiKov, „'0 bk TTOiTiTfic
6ti Ka\ t6
CTTiciv,
Kaedrrep Kai Ibei Troificai."
eha
drriqp^pujv qprjci'
„"Oti
\xkyf
Tdp t6 Xotictik6v ^ctiv dvTaOea, bid toutujv
dfiqpaiveTar 9 evvdnzoav stg rep. loc. p. 332 M.
xbv
1.
1.
y
liu
1.
||
pro ttita praebet: xal r6 iiti9vnriti-
1.
Stoicorum T«terum fragm. IL
17
S6
I>E
252
"AXXo
ANIMA HOMINIS. vooc Kai ^nric
b' ivi cTr|9ecci
d|iu)aujv.
(Od. Ti258) 'AXX' ^)Li6v ouTroie Guiliov dvi ctriGecciv eTTei6ev." eTx' icpelryc iTrri
TrappiBeiievoc TrXeiiu, lieia TaOTCt cpriciv
„"Oti bk Kai t6 eTn6u|LiTiTiK6v dvTa06a, ^k toutujv e|Liq)aiv€r
Ou
5(I1.E315)
Tctp ttujttot'
l|Li'
6eac epoc oube yuvaiK^c
u)be
0u|Li6v ivi CTr|6ecci TrepiTrpoxu6eic ebd|iacce." Kai
|li£t'
6XiTa TidXiv
„"Oti be Kai t6 6u|Lioeibec rrXeiova ovTa"
evTa06a auTuj
ecTi,
Td TOiaOra
eiLicpaivei io(Il.
"Hpr) b'
A24)
ouk exabe CTfi6oc xo^ov, dXXd Trpocriuba.
Kai Itt
Kai x6\ov, oct' l(pe'riKe TroXuq)povd rrep xa^crfivai* "OcTe TToXu TXuKiujv |ieXiToc KaTaXeipojuevoio
(11.1108)
'Avbpujv dv CTri6ecciv deJeTai, tiuTe KaTrvoc." et Plat. plac. III 2 (114) p. 260 M. KdXXiov
906 Galenus de Hipp.
15
ouv
fjv
—
t6v XpuciTTTTOV
—
TTeipa9fivai t6
toO Zrjvujvoc dTTobeiHai
(sc. ev6' dv ^ t6 TTa6r|TiK6v ttjc HJUxfjc, evTa06a Kai t6 Xotictik6v uTrdp-
Xeiv)
Ktti
TTXfi6oc eTTuJv rrapaTpdcpeiv eH
|Lif|
dTrdvTUJV tuuv ttoititujv ^k-
XeTOVTO, beiKVuvTUJV opTriv Kai 6u|li6v Kai qpoPov koi beiXiav Kai 6pdcoc 20
Kai 6dpcoc Kai KapTepiav, oca t' eivai eTTri
Td be Td
ii.
Tra6r|)iaTa
Tfjc
dXXa TomOTa, Td
Kapbiac.
Ti
Tdp
evepTeiac Tivdc
)i€V
auTu»
pouXeTai TauTi to
'0)ir|pou cuveiXeT)ieva;
Kpabiri be oi evbov uXdKTei
(Od. u 13) Kai- (ibid. 17. 18)
ZTfi6oc hk TTXriHac Kpabiriv riviTraTTe
86
TeTXa6i Kai- (II.
K
9.
10
bri,
Kpabiri" Kai
cf. I
433)
|liu6uj'
KuvTepov dXXo
"Qc TTUKiv' ev CTri6ecciv dvacTevdxi^'
Nei66ev ^k Kpabir|c, 30
Kai-
(II.
I
A
|ioi
(II.
'ATa|Lie)Livujv
vriuciv 'AxctiuJv.
A
oibdvcTai Kpabiri xoXuj.
24)
"Hpri b'
Kar
Tdp bie
646)
AXXd Kai- (II.
Trepi
ttot' eTXric
ouK ?x«^c CTfi6oc x6\o\, dXXd
TTpocr|uba.
82)
'AXXd Te Kai |ieT6Tric6ev Ix^i kotov, oqppa TeXeccri,
35
'Ev CTr|6ecciv loTciv. 'Ev dTTaci Tdp toutoic ou t6 Xotictik6v dXXd t6 6u|uoeibec ev t^ Kapbicy TTepiexec6ai briXoOTai, ujcTTep, oi)iai, Kdv ToTcbe (II. Z 107) Kal xoXoc, oct' lcperiKe TToXu^povd Trep xa^eTrfivai. 4
iti]
immo
Slcc cf.
p. 315, 17
M.
8 aita]
immo nov
cf.
1. 1.
DE ANDfA HOMINIS.
253
"Ocie TToXu tXukiuuv ^iAitoc KaraXciPo^^voio 'Avbpwv ^v CTiiGccciv d^EcTai i^utc KaTrvdc. Kal- (n.
A
12)
Kapbir) fiXriKTOV TroXe^iZciv r^b^ ^dxccOat KOl TTpdc TOUTOIC ^Tl
'
(II.
P 570)
5
Kai o\ miiric Gdpcoc i\\ CTrjGecciv ^Gr^Ke Kal- (Od. u
286) Auri fixoc Kpabinv AaepTid&eou 'Obucfioc.
Ka\-
Kai-
E 125?) 'Ev b' fipa o\ cTrjGecci )ievoc TraTpiJuiov fJKe
(II.
(II.
I
629. 30
cf.
10
675)
AuTdp 'AxiXXeuc Aeivov Ka\- (H.
I
iv\ cTr|6ecciv ^xei
636. 37)
——
0u|Lidv iv\ cTriGecci Geoi
neTaXiiTOpa Gufidv.
Zoi b* fiXriKTOV Te KaKdv Te G^cav eiveKa Koiipric.
«
N 494) "Qc Aiveiqi Gu/idc ^vi CTrjGecci TCTnGei
Kai- (H.
Kai' (frustra quaesivi)
TTpficev ^vi CTriGecciv ^picGevdoc
Aioc dXKf|V
m
rvu))ievai.
N 73. 74) (II. auTLU Qv\x6c iv\ CTr|Gecci (piXoici
Ka\ Trp6c TouToic Iti*
Kai bi
}ioi
MaXXov
dqpopjiaTai TioXeiLiiZeiv r\bi iiidxecGai.
321. 22?)
Ka\- (II.
Xeic', ^rri b'
,5
auTOC duce |idXa ^ifa, toTci hk
*Ev CTriGecciv iGeXge,
K 220) N^CTop, K 244) (II.
b'
Gujliov
d^vrjcaG' eKocToc.
Ka\- (II.
Ka\-
0\3 7rep\ Ka\' (II.
A
l|i'
6Tpuvei Kpabiri koi Gu^oc dTnvuup. 80
^lv rrpdqppiuv Kpabiri Ka\
Gu)li6c dTiivuip.
313. 14)
'Q T^pov, eiG' ujc Gu)i6c ^vi CTr|Gecci (piXoici, "Qc TOi TOuvaG' ^ttoito. Ka\- (Od.
20)
OTcGa Tdp oToc Gum6c Ka\- (Od.
Ka\-
TT
95
dv\ CTrjGecci TwvaiKdc.
274. 75)
Z6v be q)iXov K^p TeTXdTUJ iv CTriGecci KaKuic rrdcxovTOC ^ficTo B 142) (II. "Qc q)dTO, ToTci bl Gu^6v ^vi CTrjGecciv 6pive.
n*
DE ANIMA HOMINIS.
264 .
Ktti-
(Od. p 489)
^v \ik\ Kpabir)
b'
TnX^liaxoc Kai- (Od. V
in^Tct
tt^vBoc fieHev.
22)
"Qc (pdi' dvi CTr|9€Cci KaGanToiievoc ^iXov fJTOp. 5
[Kai]
Tuj bk TrdvTa
|LidX*
dv
Kpabir) crmaivcTe TXriuTa.
[^]7Ticr)
Tdp TaOTa to
|Lilv
^ttt]
koi irpdc toutoic ^ti
10
^Tepa
/iupia
t6 rrXfiGoc div XpuciTTTTOC TrapaTiGeTai t6 6u)i06ibk iv Tfj Kapbia ifih be ei rrdvTa TTapaTpd(poi)ii, TrXripiucu) t6 pipXiov, UTrdpxeiv.
q)riciv
ujCTrep
dXX' il '0)iripou }xkv iKavd Kai TaOTa* 6 XpuciTTTTOc eTTXripuDcev. 'Hciobou b' Tuiv iE TTapaTpaqpevTUJV utt6 XpuciTTTTOU, TrainTToXXujv Kai Kai
auTUJV ovTUJV, ^veKa.
buoTv
|i0i
F|
TpiuJv
dTTi)iVTicGfivai
TTapabeiT)idTU)V
234) (Rzach ToO[be] Tdp d^HeTO Gu)i6c evi CTrjGecci ^iXoici.
Kai* (ib.
16
dpKecei fr.
fr.
235)
OTov ^vi cTrjGecci xoXov Gu|idXTe' ^xouca. Kai- (Hes.
Theog. 641) TTdvTUJV ^v CTr|Gecciv de'HeT0 Gu|i6c dTr|VUjp. Vituperat dein Galenus Chrysippum quod non locos poetarum
20
suis
sententiis
accommodatos Td
iif[C dTTdvTUiV fie^vriTai.
utt'
auToO TTapaXeXeTqpGai
bi'
,
attulerit,
ceteros
omiserit 6 b' 6)ioiujc
)iev Tdp ToiaOTa tujv eTTuiv ctTTavT' ^XP^iv u)v be voOv Kai cppevac Kai bidvoiav Kai
XoTiC|i6v eiTTe tic TTOiriTfic ev Kapbia TrepiexecGai, cuvdTeiv Ibei, KaGdrTep ^X^l
Ttt
Kttl
TOiaOTO*
Kai TOTe
35
Kai-
(II.
Y
CTr|GeuJV 'AGd)ia qppevac iii\eTO Zeuc.
br]
20)
"Etvujc, 'EvvociTciie,
d|ifiv
ev CTJiGeci pouXiiv.
Kai- (Od. V
330) Aiei Toi toioOtov ^vi CTr|6ecci v6r]na
Kai- (Od. p
30
403)
Ou
)ioi
toioOtov ivx CTr|6ecci voTDia
eiusmodi versuum multitudinem apud poetas occurrere ibidem III cp. 3 (116) p. 267 M. t6 hi rrXeiuj )iev ^KeTva,
Magnam G. dicit.
TauTi b' dXdTTUJ 35
Tpdvjjai
tuj
}ikv
t6
dXri6k
Tfic
icTopiac
KaXu)c av TiTVoiTO" TrXeiuj Tdp ovtuic Ictiv ^KeTva* tlD
b',
^TTibeiKVuvTi Sttcp 6
Kai
Xpu-
CTTOubdJei, KaTacKCudJeiv dTTixeipoOvTi Trp6c dvavTicu^aToc dv eiri, )idXic6' 8ca (pavepujc ^TTiTijiuJvTa TTOieT t6v XoTic|i6v tu» 6u)iui,
ciTTTTOC
Ka6dTTep Kai Tdbe* (Od. u 17. 18) ZTfi6oc be TTXriHac Kpabiriv
TeTXa6i
40
25
cf,
bx]
T^viTraTTe
)iu6uj*
Kpabiri, Kai KuvTCpov dXXo ttot' ItXtic.
Petersen p. 22 n.
6.
DE ANIMA HOMUIIS.
255
Probat dein Galenus, longiore disputatione pluribusque Homeri t6 XoTiCTiKdv partem animi allatis, apud Homerum hoc loco
versibus
BBse ToO GunoeiboOc bidcpopov.
272 M.
'E|io\
n^v
toutujv
hi\
tuiv
cuKaipoTaTa ^lv 6 TTXdtTUJV boKei Mvrmovcueiv iv TeTdpTiu TioXiTeiac
^TTiuv (p.
p.
b' 6
dKaipOTaTa
441b),
^ti
XpuciTTTTOC,
bk
Eupmibnc
il)v
|iiaXXov
s
KaTd Tnv dKeivnc i^uxnv 6 ^noince XeTOucav Tfjv Mnbeiav, t6v Quod supra de loco homerico pro6u|li6v. XoT»c|bidc icradale np6c auTd n6pia Tnc bavit, iam de euripideo Galeuus demonstrat buo 6vTa fiviKa Kai
<|juxnc (sc.
t6 Xotictik6v Kai t6 Gu^ioeib^c).
p.
274 M. 6 bk XpucmTTOC
ouTC |i6pia vpuxnc TaOT' elvai vo\i\liXiv, out€ buvd|ieic dXdTOuc ^Tepac Tnc XoTiKTJc, 6juujc ouK 6KveT TiJuv 'Obucc^ujc Te Kai Mnbeiac ^ttujv ^vnHoveueiv, dvapTUJC KaTapaXXovTUJV Tnv boHav auToO.
——
^iiTT^TTXncTai
nTeiaoviKoO Xotoc utt6 Xpucittttou TCTpaMMevoc dTTUJv TTOinTiKUJV f^TOi Td TTd0n TTepi t6v eujpaKd Te Kai Tfjv Kapbiav cuvicTac6ai jiapTupouvTUJV, f| buo eTvai Tnc MJuxnc buvdineic 8Xuj tuj Tcvei biaqpe-
Tdp 6
lo
TTepi
poucac
dXXnXujv,
ttiv
)iev
dXoTOV,
'O^npou Kai 'Hciobou Ppax^a TToc iTPCivev, ouTUJC il
Tnv bi
"QcTTep
XoTiKnv.
TTape6^|Linv 6XiTUj
TTp6c6ev ujv 6
'Opqpeujc Kai 'E^TTeboKXeouc Kai
Tdp
15
il
Xpucm-
TupTaiou
Kai iTncixopou Kai EupiTribou Kai ^TepuJV TTOinxujv ^ttujv |avn-
Hoveuei
rcaiLiTToXXujv
dxovTUJV dTOTTiav, oTov Kai
6)uioiav
6Tav
eiTTr) ao
TupTaiov XdTOVTtt* (fr.
AT6UJV0C bk X^ovTOC ^x^v ^v CTn6eci
13 Bgk.) 6ti
Tdp ^x^i 6
|Li^v
Xe'ujv
eu^6v,
dKpipjjc
TTpiv dKoOcai TupTaiou TiTviucKOnev, ou 6^c6ai t6 Ittoc dq)aipou)ievuj touc
jifiv
ctTravTec
XpuciTTTTiij
6u|li6v.
dv6pujTT0i
Kai
t* ^trpeTTe TTapa-
X^ovTac t6v 6u|li6v. oubev Tdp, ibc oiCTai, tOuv dXdTujv Iwwv out€ t6 6u|LiO€ib^c ouTe t6 TTapd TTdcav ^TTi6u|inTiK6v ouT€ t6 Xotictik6v ^xci, dXXd auTd dTTdvTUJV tu)v eipn>i€vujv Tf|v ^vdpTCiav d^aipoOvToi cxeb6v dTTavTec ol ZTUJiKoi. 907 Galenus de Hipp. et Plat. 6 XpucmTTOc 6X0V t6 PipXiov
plac.
IH 4 (120)
^ttujv '0|inpiKuJv
p.
281 M.
25
d|iTTXncac 30
Kai 'Hciobeiujv Kai iTn-
cixopeiujv, 'E^TTeboKXeiujv tc Kai 'Op^iKiiJv, ^ti bi TTp6c toutoic dK ttic
TpaTtubiac Kai rrapd TupTaiou Kai tujv dXXujv TTOinTuuv ouk dXiTa TTapaelTa
e^^evoc,
(toOto TOp
[^n]
cuveic
Tfic
6au)iacTnc
br\
TauTnc
dTTepavToXoTiac
)iaXXov nToOfiai TTpocrjKeiv Touvo)ia) TaOTa KOTd XdEiv
ctuTiJ
•
^TTiqj^pei
cpncouciv dboXecxiav eivai TPCiiObn, tux6v bk Tpa)i)^dTUJV bibacKdXou pouXo|i^vou ctixouc 6ti ttXcictouc utt6 t6 auTO biavonMa TdHai."
„TauTi
ji^v
Kttl
28 iviQyeiav
libri.
34
fi^
delevit
MQ,
35
ANIMA HOMINIS.
I>E
256 ibidem (121)
p.
TrpoaxOeic
XpuciTTTTOu
285 M.
^yujt' ouv
dboXecxictc
iiva-fKdcGriv
utto
Tdc Te tu)v
dEriTeTcGai
Tdc EupiTTibou q)ujvdc, 6 )ur|TTOT' dv ^kujv eToXjurica TipdHai Ttepi KOUTOu boTHaTOC dTTobeiHeic Tpdcpujv. Neque enim interesse, 5
poetae dixerint, sed quid
verum
908 Galenus de Hipp. Te TTpocGricuj
dTTO TTic ToO
Aioc
Kai
Tr|Xi-
quid
atque probari possit.
et Plat. plac. III 8
TTepi tt^c 'AGrivdc
dvavTiou)Lievov ToTc ^auToO
ciTTTTOC
10
tov
sit
toO
ibiiuTUJV
(130)
p.
317 M.
ilr\c
aic96)ievoc Tdp 6 Xpu-
\6tov.
boTMaci tov
Trepi
ttic
GeoO
jiOGov,
KeqpaXfjc uTTeiXrnaiievric TeTevfic6ai, Toidbe Xe'Tei (Trapa-
Tdp OTTacav auTOu Tfjv pnciv, ei Kai laaKpoTepa ttuuc ecTiv). ,,'Akouuj be Tivac XeTeiv TTapa)uu0ou)Lievouc TTpoc t6 ev
Tpdvpuj
Tfj
t6 fiTe|uoviK6v Tfjc vjjuxnc nepoc" t6 Tdp Triv 'Aerivdv, iufiTiv oucav Kai oiov qppovriciv, ^k Tfjc KeqpaXfjC TevecGai toO Ai6c cu)aPoX6v cpaciv eivai toO TauTr) t6 fiTeiaoviKeqpaXrj
15
eivai
k6v eivar ou Tdp dXXujc dv dv
Tfj KeqpaXf) TevecGai lufiTiv koi t6 |ifi fiTe|LioviK6v ev TauTri dcTi" TTiGavoO jli^v q)p6vriciv, Tivoc dxoMevoi, biajuapTdvovTec b\ ujc i^oX qpaiveTai, koi OTVooOvTec Td Trepi toutujv iCTopou|ieva, rrepi u)v ou xeTpov
ei
icTiv 20
TTXeov
Itti
toTc ^vecTUJCi
eiTTeTv
Z;r|Tf||Liaci.
qpaci
b' oi
ToO Ai6c KeqpaXfic auTfjv Tev^cGai, oube TTpociCTopoOvTec t6 ttujc f| KaTd Tiva Xotov. 6 be 'Hcioboc eTTi TTXeov XeTei iv TaTc [GeoToviaic] tivujv jLiev iv Tfj Geo^ev ouTUJC dTTXujc, dK
Tfjc
Tovia TpaqpovTUJV Tfjv Teveciv auTfic, TTpiuTov juev MfjTibi cutTevojuevou toO Ai6c, beuTepov bk. 0e|iibi, tivujv be ev ^Tepoic 25
dXXuJC TPW^ovTUJV Tf]v Teveciv auTfjc, Tuj Aii Kai Tf) "Hpcjt Tevvf|ceiev r\
boc
Zeuc
ibc
\iiv
dpa Tevo|ie'vric Ipi"Hpa bi' ^auTfic tov
Mf|Tiboc KaTarTO9eicric utt' auToO. f] |u^v Tdp eic auT6v KaTdTTOCic Tfjc Mf|Tiboc Kai ^vbov ToO Ai6c Tfic 'A9rivac Tevecic k^t' d|uqpOTe'pouc 30TOUC XoTOuc ^CTiv. biaqpcpouci b' iv tuj ttujc TaOTa cuveTet6 Xec9ri TTp6c t6v IvecTuJTa Xotov ou9ev6c ovtoc toioutou. "HqpaiCTov,
6 bi
Tfjv
'A9r|vav
ck
Tdp K0iv6v ev auToTc uTrdpxov juovov ^vecTUJTa*
35
XeTeTai
b'
ev
|uev
Tf)
Tfic
xpncijtidv icTi TTp6c
9eoTOviqi outuj*
Td
(Hes. Theog.
886—90. 900) Zeuc be 9eujv PaciXeuc TTpwTriv dXoxov 0^to MfjTiv, TTXeTcTa 9eujv eibuTav ib^ 9vtitujv dv9pu)TTUJV, 'AXX' OTe bf| p'fi)ueXXe 9edv TXauKUJTriv 'A9fivriv
TeHec9ai, tot' ^rreiTa boXuj qpp^vac dHarraTficac 1 addidi ex coni. 2 ngoccx&elg Hamilt. et Marcianus. 31 ov&svbg viaig add. in Hamilt. sec. manus, vid. Petersen p. 24. milt. in marg., vulgo: od-sv ag.
22 &soyo-
Marc, Ha-
DE ANBfA HOMINIS.
267
At^uXioict X6toiciv ii\v i^K&TQ€.xo vr|buv "Qc o\ cu^q)pdccaiTO 6€d dta06v xe KaKdv tc clTa TTpoeXGiuv (pnciv outujc
Aut6c
(ibid.
924
—26)
Ik Ke(paXtic TXauKiuTriba TcivaT* 'A6r|VTiv,
b'
Aeivrjv, dTpeKuboi|L»ov, dy^cTpaTOV, dTpuTuuvrjv, TTdTviav, f) K^Xaboi Te dbov, Tr6Xe^oi Te jiidxai t€. CTr|6€ci tdp aCiTOic ^vbov eCbriXov 6ti d7r^6€TO Tf|v Mf\Tiv,
s
^v bk toic qpTiciv auTfjv Ytvvficai KaTd Tfjv KeqpaXriv. Td TauTa nXeiuj ToiaOT^dcTi bi€XriXu66TOc auToO, XeT6|i€va' )i€Td
Kai ouTiJUC
'Ek TauTTic ^piboc
f)
|Liev
t^kc q)aibi^ov u\6v
lo
"HqpaicTov T^xvriciv dveu Aioc aiTi^xoio, 'Ek TrdvTujv TTaXdiirjci KeKXrm^vov oupaviujvujv. AuTdp 6 T''Q»<eavoO Kai Trieuoc ^uK6|aoio
Koupriv v6c9'"HpTic Trapeb^HaTO KaXXiTrapriou *ESaTTacpujv MfiTiv, KaiTrep ttoXu b' 6
Zumndpvpac Aeicac,
)Lif)
TouveKd
biveuoucav
is
te X^pciv ir]v ^TKdT6eT0 vribuv,
t^Et)
KpaTepiuTepov dXXo KepauvoO.
mv
Kpovibr|C uviJiJuTOC ai6dpi vaiujv KdTTTTiev dSaTTivTic* f) b' auTiKa rTaXXdb' 'A6f|VTiv
KucaTO"
Tfiv \xev ^TiKTe TraTf)p
TTdp Kopuqpfjv TpiTUJVOc
^tt'
dvbpuiv T€
6eijuv
t€
auTe Ztivoc utto CTrXdTXVOic XeXa^uTa 'A6TivaiTic (if|TTip TCKTaiva biKoiujv, TTXeTcTa 6€ujv eibuTa KaTa6vTiTUJV t' dv6pujTTUJV. "Ev^a 6ed TrapdXeKTO f 0e)iic TTaXd)Liaic TT€pi TrdvTUJV 'A6avdTUJV ^K^KacTO 'OXufiTTia buj)iaT' fxo^civ AlTiba TTOif|caca qpoP^CTpaTov ^vtoc 'A6f|vr), MfiTic
m
6x6r)civ TTOTa)ioTo.
b'
'HcTo
Zuv
TT)
^TeivaT6
909 Galenus de Hipp. TTpoeiTTiijv
„Td fiXXou
6 XpuciTTTTOC )i€v
oijv
Tivoc cu)iP6Xou
TToXe)if)Ta
Teuxe' ^xo^cav.
(131) p. 321 M. auToTc cuvdTTTUJV Tdbe Tpa
et Plat. plac. III 8
^Ef)C
rrepi
)iiv,
ss
TaOTa so
'A6Tivdc XeTO^ieva TOiaOTd dcTiv, ttoioOvt' ?)iq)aciv. ttpujtov )i^v Tdp f)
Tfic
X^TCTai ujcavei tic qjpdvricic Kai Trepl tOuv KaTd tov piov T^xvTi' f) Tdc T^xvac beT KaTaTTiv€c6ai Kai dvaTTOTi6ec6ai, Ka6' 5v X6tov Kai Td XeT6)ievd Tivac KaTaTriveiv qja^i^v bidjs MfiTic
be Tf|v KOTdTTOCiv cuvr|KoXou6TiK6TUJC X^TCTOi Kai clc ifiv KOlXiav dTTOTi6ec6ai auTd. ^eia TaOTa Tf)v KaTaTTO^eTcav TOiauTTiv
T^xvTiv TiKTeiv cOXoTov ^v auTip TTapaTrXriciav ttic tik-
23 'Ad^rivalris et riKTuiva Ruhnk. 'Adirivalri WxtTjva 26 ixixaa^' o! Schoemann. 34 conjicio d^ pro Sst
libri.
37 aita\
25 corruptmn. fort.
elxa.
I>E
258 Toucr|C
^nTp6c*
Trpoc
ANIMA HOMINIS.
bi
TiKT6|iieva dv auTOic, ttojc ladXicTa, TrdpecTi CKOTreiv.
6
toutoic Tot U7r6 tujv diriCTTiiiUJV [b'] av ^KTTOpeuoiTO Kai bid tivoc
(pavepov ydp, 8ti X6tuj ^Kqp^peTai bid ToO CT6)iaT0C KCTd Tfjv KeqpaXr|V, ii Tcou outujc ttic KecpaXf]c Xexoia^viic, 8v tp^ttov TrpopdTou KeqjaXf) X^T^Tai, Kai Tdc Ke(paXdc dqpaipoOci tivujv Ka9' 5v X6tov TrapaTiv6|ievov Kai ^K Tfic Kopucpfjc X^T€Tai TtvdcSai, tujv toioutujv TtapaXXaTUJV
KOTd cu^poXov
Tivo)Li^vujv
TrX€i6vujv koI xiwp^c bk Tf\c
kTO-
toO TCv^cBai touti^v KaTd Tfiv Td TrapaTrXricia
auTTi
|Liev
auToO
dTi'
f)
|li6vov
ToO XpuciTTTrou de pietate
910 Philodemus UtaVxav slvai,, so
(pcicxELV,
c.
16
(DDG
'fiyefiovLxbv
iv
p.
tri
549,
9).
xscpakfj'
6ib xal Mijtiv xakat6%^ai' Xqv6l71%ov S* iv
ta
tivccg dh
r&v
y&Q
tb
iiye-
^tild^SL
fiovLxbv elvaL xaxel trjv 'Ad-rjvav yeyovivaL (pQ6vf}6Lv ov6av^ rto 8e tijv (pcaviiv ix tfjg xetpakrlg ixxQLve^d^aL^ XiyeLV ix tfjg xecpaXfig, vtco
xal 'Ad^rjv&v (ihv olov '^d-Qrjvav elQfj^d^aL, TQLtcovCda dh xal TQLtoyiveLav Slcc t6 tijv cpQ6vr}6Lv ix tQLGiv 6vve6trjxivaL X^ycav^ t&v (pv6LX&v xal tcov -^&Lxav xal tvav XoyLxav. xal tag aXXag d' avtfjg nQo6riyoQCag xal tcc 9>o()i^[t]8\ 'HcpaC6tov di^tL
26
bti to
pficic.
ti%vri
yLved"'
'fj
fiata fidXa xata%Qv6Gig t^ cpQ0VT^6eL 6vvoLxeLol.
Origenes contra Celsum VIII 67 p. 792. Iva 8h xal tQoaoXoyfjtaL xal XiyritaL cpQ6vr]6Lg slvaL ij 'Ad^va etc. 911 Chjysippi de anima lib. I pars altera. (Orationes a Galeno servatas hie in unum atque continuum contextiun conixmgere conatus sum). navxl xw ccofucxi dt^t^viri nvevfid icri 6v(ig)vxov '^(itv, ewsxig, x&v /itfxov, £<>t' av xi]g ^caijg eijitvoia nuQy iv x& GcoiiaxL' xwvxifjg ovv Cf.
so
H
'fi
indaxo) diaxsxayfiivav (lOQico xo Sii^Kov a^iniig slg t^v T^ajrctav oQxriqlav xb cpatviqv <pa(isv slvai, xb Ss slg 6g>&aX(iovg oijftv, x6 ds slg oaxa dxo^qvy ds slg ^tvag oacpQrjGLV, xb 6' slg yk&xxav ys^vaiv^ xb S' slg oXrjv ti^v aaQTia
Q&v 35
ttq)r}v
Kai xb slg oQx^tgy sxsqov xlv sxov xolo^vxov koyovy ansQ(uxxtx6v' slg o ndvxa xavxa, iv xy xaQSla slvai, (liQog 3v a^inr^g xb '^ys^iovt-
Ss av(i§alvsL
2. 14 iv avMarc. Ham., vulgo iitiaxrniovix&v. 11 malim tpaatv. 10 av add. Mvi. 13 an 'fi(iixsQov'i 12 post X^yov inserendum puto &XX' l^qoivxo corruptum. 31 S. 269, 10=885. Hac oratione alteram partem prioris de anima libri initium cepisse testatur Galenus, postquam de substantia animae quaestio absoluta fuerit
1 Si scripsi xoig] fort. ivxbg.
pro
ts.
||
ita
2 d' seclusi.
.
—
priore libri parte.
||
DE ANDiA HOMINIS.
259
avt&v xcc juiv loincc avfupcavetxaiy lUffl dh xoH '^ytfjUQOvg x^g '^>vxr)g ducipavoiiaiv, akkoi iv akXoig Xiyovxeg avx6 elvai x6itoig' ot fikv yccQ tkqI xbv <&c6(>ax« tpuGcv elvai avx6y ot 61 neQl x^v nexaxa xoc avxcc dh xavxa SiacpcavoHai, nov t^g 7ieq>aXf}g tucI xoiS &(o(pal-qv. Tlkdxcav 6i nal XQifieQ^ xijv T/n»jjiyi/ 1 Qax^g iaxiVy ov avftxpcavoiivxeg avxotg. KecpaXrj elvai, x6 6e ^fioei6lg qyi^aag elvai, x6 ftiv Xoyiaxixbv i'Xeyev iv oCxto dh ix6vxcav
k6v.
fiovinoii
x^
x6v
iteQl
x6 d' imdv(irixix6v neQl
'&c6(>axa,
x6v
oCxca
Ofi(paX6v.
cpalvexai,
Siacpevyeiv 6 xonog 'fifiag oin;' aia&'r}a£C3g itKpavovg yevofiivrjg, oneQ inl x&v kotit&v awxex^vxrjnev, oijxe xoto^vxcav xexfirjQlcov , 6t av av xig avXXoylaaixo
xoiko' ov6h yccQ av %a\ iv (ptXoaocpotg.
<[i^^
xoao^vxov
avxtXoyla inl
nQor\X&ev vmI iv
laxQoig lo
HeQl &v i^i)g ftjrijffoftfv TtaQunXrialag an6 xrjg noivijg Kal ^yccQy inl ^Qfuofievot cpoQ&g tujcI x&v tuxxcc xwvxrfv elQrffUvfov Xoycov. TovTwv txav&g (palvovxat ivrjvix^at an ccQxfig elg x6 elvut x6 'fiyefiovtx6v
Kotv^ 6i fwt doxoHatv
iv xy KUQ^la.
'fjfi&v
caaavel ala&avofievot neQl x6v &(6QaKa a^vxoig
ot noXXoi (piQea^at inl ToiJ'^',
x&v xaTa
t^^v
6tdvotav 7ta&&v
i6
ytyvofUvcov xai fucXtaxa xa^d'' ov i^ naQ^la xixanxat xonov, olov fuxXiaxa inl x&v (popcav xal x&v AvTtwv nal inl xrjg ^Qyrlg nal fidXtaxa xov &vfiov. <^&aavel yccQ tov
&vfiovy ix xfig naQ^lag dva&vfitcafiivov xai m&ovfiivov ir,x6g inL T(va xal ifupva&vxog x6 nQoaoanov xal xccg ^^'Q^S ylyvetat 'fjfitv ifupaaig 6idvotav ytyvofiivr) taQax^f} Ka&' IxaOTOv tovtwv al-^ yccQ TteQl tt)v
so
Tfjg fihv ovv OQyijg ytyvofUvrig ivtav&a, neQl xovg 9d)Qa%dg iattv. elvat nal vi} Jia td Xotnd nd&rj xal ivtav&^ Xotndg tdg int&vfiiag eiiXoyov fud Tot»? 6taXoyiafiovg xai offa TovTOfg iatl naQanX^qata. aatvofievot 6h cpiq-
a^t&g
ot :toiUol TOVTtov noXXd tuctd trjv dXiqd^etav intXiyovat totavta, ixofuvoi
fi]j
(poQ&g. nQ&tov fikv ydQ ndvteg, iva ivtev&ev uQ^cafuxi, xutd xovto (paatv dva§alvetv tiv&v t6v &vft.6v, lUil xaxanlvetv t^iJv jroAiJv Ttvag Sc^tovat, Xiyovtig te Tuxtanlvea&al ttva a^vtoig anuQdyfucta xal ju.-^ yuctanlvea&at tuxtd ffjv toiavtrjv cpOQdv Xiyofuv. odTca 6h Xiyetat nal ,,firj6hv avxfig ^ri^elarig
n
TOtg TOVTcov xaTaj3a/v£iv" xal oTt ,,Mictantd)v t6 ^rj&hv dnilX&ev^', 8 te Zijvwv nQog tovg intXafi^avofiivovg ott nuvta td ^nfjxo^vfieva elg t6 atofia 9^^ct[v], so ^cprjaev „aA.il' ov ndvtu Kutunlvexut^^, o^te tfjg xatunoaecag aXXcag uv olxeto-
xeQOv XeyofUvrig oike T^ijg iiata§daeoag t&v ^Tj&ivtcav, el firj neQt t6v '^cS^axa iv yovv ty necpuXy t6 'fjyefwvtKov 'fjfx&v rjv, elg o tavtu ndvtu (piQetui. 6vxog wvxov, yeXolcag ^r]d"f}aexut nal dXXoxQlcag xata^ulvetv, dvu^ulvetv dv olfuxt olnetoteQOv win&v Xeyofiivcav xal or nutu^uivetv, t6v (^6hy nQoeiQr]fUvov
XQ6nov idv
]}
xov
iteQl
ne(puXiiv
vovaiv.
td
axo^v
xr\v
&(OQaiux,
ei
ydQ Fcog
|u.t)
Toii
eiQijfUvu.
vivtu wittotg
iucl
xoig eiQTjfUvoig'
Irt
uiaO^^fiaecog
oixeicag
Al
ne^l ttJv ^rj&i^aetut' idv 6h
nuxucpeQOfUvrjg
7ucxd§uatg
neQl tt^
6h
tov /Sadiiv,
A^yoftiv^cov^
luxtuntovteg ydQ ofwiov einetv,
— 11
noXX&v totovxoav
avfupcovcag
ott 'fjfUQu iati,
wxl ivaito-
— 19 Ifupaais — 22 yap «epl ^ftov — 23 iarl = 890. ivtavd^cc slvai = 887. 21 nhv ovv 21 38 at Sh yvvarxes — 41 oiv 6Qy^s — 88 &XXoxQi.6yceQov = 891. 41 rovrotff dxoXovd-as—S. 260,2 dvefuelv Xiyovtai — 892. fiiva = 892. 7
= 886.
o^oo cpaivsrai
14 xotvf Si
>« 887.
ftdXtata rot)
fiot
tfji
6(fyfjs
11 nsQl
= 887.
&v
iiiig
20
i^
itaQaitXi/jaia
bIqii-
ti)s fihv
S'
S6
6idvoiav,
yvvutxeg xat ^uXXov Tt TOirroDv ifupalryuctupuivei wvtuig td Xeyo^vu, noXXdxtg tov 6d%tvXov xaTa ttJv tucQ^iuv tonov, (yi) cpdaxovaut tuctu^uivetv To^vtoig d' dnoXo^v&oag dvefieiv ti ttvdg (pufjtev td cpu-
dXXoxQtcaxeQov.
Tuxtdyovat (o6e
%uxd
xfjg
40
DE ANIMA HOMINIS.
260 &i(ievoi rovro
etg
xal naXiv ixstvo
dKxvoiccv,
r^^v
fjuvovrav r&v jtQayfidrcov,
TifxiQCi,
ovk
ccXXorQlcog
Xiyovreg oxi ovk ^Griv ov8 ccvoiKelmg avEfieiv Xi-
^Atp r}g re cpOQ&g Xiyofiev, (ir} xara^aiveiv ra Xeyofievu, eire aneiXccg yovrcei. eire XoiSoQiag^ &6re na^iiiiGd^ai nai anree&ai avra>v xal o^r cog Ktveta&at 5
dtdvotav, ccnb r^g (poQag ravrrjg nat ^ad^etg xtvdg cpafiev elvai, Sia xb xmv xotovxcav icptKveiG&at naxa^rlvai avx&v EiiXoyov dh elg Kat 6 al iv xovxo) 0-5 i^ ar)fia6iat Xoyog (innifitnexat^ ineivo yiyvovxtti
xrjv
firjdev
elvat x6
10
KVQtevov
aXXrj
de
oXov
anXwg
ovde
aXXrj
ov yccQ aXXri fiev nrjyr) Xoyov iaxlv, gjwv^g ''^y'?? aXXrj 6e Xoyov, ovSe x6 aXXo Se x6 KVQtevov xi^g i/^vjr^g nr]yri iaxtv, Stdvotav avficpcovoag cc(poQt^6fievoi XiyovOtv xrjv
ipvxrig
xrjg
Siavoiag,
fiiQog'
ccXXrj
cpcovfjg
fiev
xotovxotg Se Kai T6 yccQ oXov o&ev 6 Xoyog iKnifinerat, ixetae ttvx^^v nrjyiiv elvai Xoyov. Set Kai Tov StaXoyiafi6v yiyvea&at Kai rdg Stavoi^aeig Kui rug fieXerag r&v fiiQog.
ravra Se iKcpav&g nsQi x^v KUQSiav yiyvexat, ix Ktt&dnsQ ecprjv. KttQSiag Sid cpdQvyyog Kai xrjg cpavrjg Kai xov Xoyov iKnefinofiivoav. nt&avov Se Kai aXXoag, eig o ivarjfiaivexat xd Xeyofieva, Kai arjfiaivea&at ^'qaecDv,
15 xiig
iKetd-ev Ktti xdg cpcovdg dn iKeivov yiyvea&at Kaxd xov nQoetQrjfiivov XQonov. O^xcog Se Kai x6 j^fyw" Xiyofiev Kaxd xovxo, SetKvvvxeg avxovg iv x& <^Xiysiv, elg t6 iKety dnocpaivea&at t^v Stdvotav elvat, xrjg Sei^ecag cpvatK&g 20
Kai
oiKeicog
ivxavd^a
(peQOfiivrjg'
xai dvev Se xrjg Kaxd xrjv %siQa
xotavxrjg
avxovg x6 «^yw" Xiyofiev, ev&vg Tiai xrjg ,,iyfO^^ cpoyvfjg xotavxrjg ovarjg Kai Kard rrjv e^rig inoyeyQttfifiivriv SeiE,tv avvsKcpeQOfiivrjg. t6 ydQ 5,£yfi)" nQocpeQOfie&a, Kard rr)v nQcorrjv avXXa^r)v Karaan&vreg t6 Sei^ecog vevovxeg elg
25
Karco xetXog sig avrovg SstKrtK&g, uKoXovd^cog Se ri) rov yeveiov Ktvr^aet Kui ini ariid^og vevast Kui ry rotavrr) Ssi^si r) l^^g avXXa^r) naQUKeirui, ovSev dnoarr)fiurtx6v naQeficpaivovau, onsQ ini rov ^iKstvog^'' avvrirev^e. (<^xal yoc^y
iv rutg avyKurad-iasaiv intvsvovrsg rr)v KS(paXr)v, icp' o cpiQOfiev avrr)v fiiQOg, iv iKeivia rr)v uQyjiiv rr)g "^Vjirig •hndQyetv ivSetKvvfud^u). Tovrotg n&at avfi(pcovcag 30
KQuriu
Xeyofiivr).
OQfi&fiiv
d^ifitsQ^u
rovrm Kui
eig
S 35
Kui rovvofiu rovr' eayr)KSv r) KUQSiu Kuxd xtvu KQdxr^atv Kui KVQsiuv, avxrj slvat x6 KVQtsvov Kui kquxovv T'^? "^vif^g fiiQog, a>g av
dno xov iv
nXsiovu
<^re
rovxo
yd^y Kurd rovro t6
avvreivet
rd uia&r^riqQtu
fiiQog Kui
avyKururi-
ndvru
'-^^*
^r^nox el Kui xovxo So^sir) (^Kud^dnsQ intnoQSvovxai) dn6 rr)g KS(puXfjg elvut xr)v uQyj^v ini rd eiQr)fiivu fiiQr), int^i^ri^aofjiev. ayeS^v yuQ olu uv rivu Xiyotev neQi rov t^^v cag
e(pr)v
uvroig <^dvxetnetvy ini n&at,
rov arr^Q-ovg cpiQead^ui Std t^j cpdQvyyog, dno T-^g KecpuXflg noiag rtvog KuruQxf)g ytyvofiivrjg, rotuvr e%eart Xiyetv, iv rf) KUQSiu fiev rov 'qyefiovtKOv 'ovrog, rfjg Se x&v Ktvqaecav uQyf^g dn6 xf)g KecpaXf)g o^ar)g (p(ovr)v iK
Ktti evxdQStot Xiyovxai nov elvui xtveg, Ku&dneQ evtlfvyot, Kui dXyeiv oi Kr)S6fievoi xtvcov, otg uv Kuxd xrjv KUQSiuv xf)g Kuxd xr)v T6 yuQ oXov, Kud^dneQ iv aQyf) elnov, ev fidX' Xvnr)v dXyr)S6vog ytyvofiivr)g. ot xe Kui ut Xvnai Kaxd xovxo x6 fiiQog ytyvofuvut. Q xe ificpaivovatv cpo^ot
XaTtt TOVTo 40 KUQSittv
yuQ iv xoig cpo^otg ndXatg 3 &(p'
r\s
KUQSlag iKcpavr)g iaxt xci
r)
elg
= =
xovxo
T-^g
xe cpoQ&g 6 Kata§fjvai aix&v 892 (ordinem orationmn testa6 s^Xoyov dl 17 xocTa rij' nQosiQi^fiivov XQ6nov 894. 28 vnaQxsiv imSsiKvvfie&a 895. 28 tovxoig n&ei 32 al-
tur Galenus). 18 ovrojs 8h xai a&r\tr\Qitt
—
xf)g
ndvta
—
=
39 xara tovto xal
896.
—
S.
—
32 ^x^i d'
oag ^qprjv
— 38
261, 7 ttjv xagSiuv (luXiata
KS(puXfjg oDffrjs
= 899.
= — = 898.
DE ANIMA H0MINI8.
261
OvvSqoh^^ ovk aXkoag Iniysvvrjfitnix&g yiYvofiivav avx&v, nayiad'' o xal aXXov avfinacxeiv netpvKorog. cwi^dvovaiv clg ^ttittQ aixovg, Cvvayofievoi ngbg to-Dto, mg av x6 TjyBfWviiidvy nal Tuxxa xijv <(xa^Kal xa xrjg Xvnrig nd&r} ivxav&oi nov dtavy iag av xovxov (pvXanxMiqv. aXXov ovSsvbg Cvfindcxovxog ovdi CxrvaXyovvxog xonov. ix<pav&g yCyvexai, aXyrjdovmv ydq xivtov xaxa xaOxa yiyvofUvcav CfpoSg&v, ^xeQog fuv ovStlg ^Axonov ovv ificpalvet xonog xd nd^ xaiha, 6 Sh negl xrjv xuQSiav fidXiCxa. xh %axd TOfiJTa Xe%^c6fUvov, idv xt fir)
akXoig
v&fitv
xaxd
XvnrjV dXyrjSovog ntQi xov &toQa«a ytyvoovx, o^xt o^Crjg dXyrjSovog, o-Jnrc iv ixiQ
ndvxa'
^^'^il/dfirjv
xrjg
Cov x^g
ttJv
&CntQ t^? mg dvxtnaQiX&ottv av xuQSlag^^
i/;vj;^g,
xai
fiivotg naQanXr\ct(og.
ixtiva ydQ fiot
ivxog cov unxoftat^^ Stixvovfiivrjg xfjg
xa^^aTK^ av t^
Xov
"^"^t^
XQCOfit&u.
JJaQa^dXXovCt St xotg
olov xovg dcnXdyxvovg^
xa-O''
o
nQOttQrj-
Xiytc&at, oog av xtg tg>r) ,,tc5v Kuxonottag ini xoCovxov. x^ St xaQSta Soxtt
Kul
xovxcov
tlQrffiivotg
cpufjttv firj
eCxat
jo
icptCxaCt fi&X-
tficpuCtg
xut xu xotuvxa x&v Xtyofiivcov, xtvug iyKtcpuXov ^ exeiv, ov-
e'xttv
vnovoovvxeg Xeyetv xui fir} txttv xaQStuv xtvdg xat exetv xaxd xd x&v fiev dcnXdyxvcov xdxtt Xafi§avofuvcov xaxd xo firiSev e'xetv evSov CvvaXyovv xaxu xd ivuvxiu xut dno xr}g xuQSiug o^xcog uvx&v xotvoxeQOv Xeyofiivcov, xov S^ iyxecpdXov Xufi^uvofiivov rjxot xuxd xd uvxd, ofiotov
Twg
ts
t^j K^?y i^^ fov „anxofjtat
xtvtg rjfiag, Xiyofitv, ovjj, iyiitcpdXov xai x&v cnXdyxvcov Xiyovxtg xat xov ^n;aTOg, aAA.a Tor^
xaQSiag^^
lo
xonovg 6 Jtovog yiyvtxai, o^CTwg
ntQl xoviovg xovg
T^^v Kt(paXiqv,
i)
CvvaiC&avOfit&a nal
5
rjfiag
nQoetQrifUvtt,
xivbg ovTog, ^ Std x6 xui xovxov exetv xtvd xvQtuv xoig cnXdyxvotg bfiotuv. Kuxtt xotavxr]v Si fioi SoxovCt fidXtCxa cpoQuv xui ol xificoQrjxtxcoxtQOv nQog xtvag cptQOfuvot bQfiav ini xo xavxryv ixcndcut, xu&^ rjv tpoQdv entxetvovxeg
25
30
Ktti xd x&v cnXdyxvcov bfiottS&g cptQOvxttt .... xui xd x&v iQcovbQyt^Ofiivcov St nd&r) ntQi xbv &(oQaxtt cpuivtxut ytyvofitvu xcov, &cxt xui xr\v int&Vfituv fidXiCxu yiyveC^ut neQi tovtov? Tovg tonovg .... Ea) fidXu Se naQtCxaCt xb Xeyofievov, mg t(pr}v, xai tti iv ttvxoig xtti
Xotnd x&v
nQbg xd
Tiai iv co yuQ xuvxtt ^iqCtcov xtti x&v naQttnXr\aicov. ndvxmg t^Xoyov iv ixtivoD xtti ttJv totJ Xoyov Sti^oSov Xiyttv rifittg xtti StttvottC&ttt xct' ixtivo' dnb ydQ x^g Sttt-
ytyvofitvttt fuXixat Ttdvxtt CwxtXttxtti,
yiyvtc9tti, Titti voiag Stl Xiyttv xai iv ittvxco Xiyttv xui iv iavxotg cpcov^v Su^tivttt xtti
[1)
cpcovr]v
Stti,tivtti\
xui
Stavotic^ai Se
xovxco
ixxbg ixnifintiv. nQOitvxat .... 'O St notrjxr^g Tovxotg Stu noXX&v nuQtcxriCtv oxt xui xb Xoytcxtxbv xui ntQi TotJTOv icxt xbv xonov, cvvdnxcov tlg xuvxbv xui xb
ini9vfjtrixtx6vy
xtt&dntQ xui
ivxttH^tt, Sid
xal
ol
Olxttcog
nXtovd^cov iv
ivxtv&tv
axevttyfjLoi
iStt
notfjCttt.
"Oxt
fjtkv
xb
yuQ xb Xoytcxtxov icxtv
&vfioeiStg
xovxcQv ifjupaivexai'
—
—
7 dtdnotg olv 16 xa^' ^v frt 21 icptar&at 15 a^^r^ff yiyvofiivris =900. 28 Tolg anXdyxvoig Sfioiav 902. 901. 22 naQa§dXXovai ih fjb&XXov 29 xara toiavTTjv 40 ivtevd^tv nQotsvrcci 903. 40 6 Sk jroiTjr^s 48 Idet
=
iroi^tfai
a 904.
—
—
=
=
40 6 ik
— S. 262,2 ar-^taaiv notrftris
insi&tv
35
— » 905.
lo
DE ANIMA HOMINIS.
262 "AXlo
d' ivl
voog nal
6vrj&s(Sai
(lilrtg
ccfivficov.
^AXX' ifibv o^Ttots dvfibv ivl ari^d-sGaiv sitsi&sv. allatos fuisse testatur Galenus) versus (plures "Oxi 6s Kul t6 iTtid^vfirjTiKbv ivravd^a dia rovtoav i(i(paCvst'
Ov
6
yccQ TCcoTCor'
s'(i
(o6s
&sag SQog ovds yvvaaibg
©vjttov ivl ari^&saat TCSQiitQoxvd^slg iddfiaaas.
"Ort dh %al ro &v(iost8sg' ivrav&a
nov
iari ra
rotavra
i(i(paivst
nXsl-
ovcc 6'vta'
"-^QV ^' ^"^^ s'xade arri&og xolov, cckXa nqoaifjvda.
10
xal sri
16
Kal ^oXov, offtr' i(psriKS noXv(pQOvcc nsQ ^^aXejc^vat. "Og rs noXv yXvKicov (isXirog KaraXst§o(iivoio ^AvSq&v iv ar^^&saatv as^srat, rjvrs xanvog. (sequebatur infinita fere versuum copia ex Homero, Hesiodo, Stesichoro, Empedocle, Orphicis, Tyrtaeo, tragoediae denique poetis). Tavri (isv (priaovatv aSoXsaxiav slvat yQacodrj^ rvxbv 6s xat yQa(i(ittraiv 6t6aaiiaXov
jo
nXsiarovg vnb xb avrb
§ovXo(jisvov arixovg ort
'Akovg) 6s xtvag Xiystv Tiys^tovtKbv
xfig
'ipvx^^g
6tav6rj(ia rcc^at.
naQa(jLv9ov(isvovg nqbg xb iv xy KS(paXri slvat xb rb yccQ rr\v 'A&rivav, (ifjrtv ovaav nai otov
(iSQOg.
KS(paXf}g ysvsa&at rov Atbg av(i^oX6v (paatv slvat rov ravrri r6 riys^iovtKbv slvat' ov yccQ aXXcag av iv ry KS^paXfj ysvia&at (if^rtv Kai (pQovriatv, si (ir\ rb rjys^iovtKbv iv ravri^ iari, ntd^avov (isv rtvog ixo-
i» r-^g
(pQOvrjatv,
25 (isvoty
6ta(iaQrdvovrsg
tcov iaroQov(isva,
cpaai 6' ot
^r)tri(iaat.
30
nsQi
d' a)g
a>v (xsv
ov
cpaivsxat
i(ioi
^^'Q^'^ -iartv
ovtcog
anX&g,
Kai ccyvoovvrsg xa nsQi rovini nXsov sinstv totg ivsat&ai
iK tfjg
tov Atbg
KS(paXfjg avtrjv
ysvia^at^ ov6s nQoatatOQOvvtsg tb n&g ^ Kata tiva X6yov' 6 6s 'Haio6og ini nXiov Xiyst sv ttat^ ttv&v (isv iv tfi ^soyovicc yQa(p6vtcav tr^v ysvsatv avti]g ^&gy nQ&tov (isv Miqtt6t avyysvo(isvov tov Ai6g, 6svtsQ0v 6s &S(it6t,
ttv&v 6s iv stSQOtg aXXcag yQacp^vtcov tr^v yivsatv avtfjg, mg aQa^ ysvo(iivr}g SQt6og t& Att Kcct ty "Hqu, ysvvriastsv rj (isv "HQa 6t savtfjg rbv "H(paiarov, 6 6s Zsvg tr\v Ad^rjvav iK t^^g Mr}tt6og Katano&siarjg vn' avtov. rj (isv yccQ sig avtbv Katdnoaig tfjg Mi^tt6og Kai s'v6ov roi; Atbg tfjg 'Ad^rjvag ys85
Kat'
d(i(porsQOvg tovg Xoyovg iativ. 6ta(psQ0vat d' iv t& n&g tavta tb yaQ KotavvstsXia&rjj nqbg tbv ivsat&ta X6yov ov&svbg 'ovtog totovtov. vbv iv avroig vndqxov (i6vov xQV^^^-f^ov iart nqbg rd ivsar&ra' Xsysrat d' iv (isv ry ^soyovici o^rco' 90 v. 900) (sequuntur Hesiodi theog. w. 886
vsatg
slta nQOsXd^cov cprjatv o^tcag' (sequuntur vv. io s'v6ov sij6rjXov ott dni&sto trjv JVf^uv, xat
Katd
rrjv KS(paXi^v.
— 26)
o^tcag
—
atiqd^sat
yaQ avtoig
avtrjv
ysvvfjaat iv 6s totg (utd tavta nXsia) ^tsXrjXv&otog avtov totavt' Td (isv ovv (sequuntur undeviginti versus Hesiodei).
iati
Ttt
Xsy6(isva
nsQi
ti]g
A&rjvag Xsy6(isva rotavrd iattv,
4 %xi 8s Kul xh 14 rjvxs
924
cpriaiv
aXXov ttvbg
—
=
av(i^6Xov
notovvt
12 jjaisjt^vat 904. 8xi ds xal t6 iict905 (Verba oti 8h xai t6 Q^v^stShg Galenus introducit verbis: xai (tsx' 6Xiya ndXtv 906). 15 De versibus hoc loco a Chry17 TavTi <x«v (prieoveiv 907. 20 dxovoo 6i sippo allatis cf. 906. Ta^at 42 versus Hesiodei 42 Ta (ihv ovv nsgl 908. fin. 909. Tivaff 9v(irix f>t6v
—
—
intd-viirixfKbv
Kcc7tv6s
=
—
—
||
= —
=
DE ANIMA H0MINI8.
263
ifQ&tov (tiv yoQ -^ M^xig Xiyfxai <^xaxano^ifvaiy axJaveC xig
vriaiq netl
—
Sue 6e
—
avvrjnoXov^Koxiog Xiyexai xal eig xrjv noiXiav xwOxa xijv iittxaiio9eiaav xoiuvxrjv xixvrjv xixxeiv TlQhg 6e xovxoig xu e^Xoyov iv «vtS nttQanXr\aittv t^g xiKxovarig jitTjT^dg. {mb x&v iniaxr}fi&v xixxofuvtt ivxog, n&g av ixnoQevoixo nul 6itt xivog (luXiaxa, nuQeaxt axonetv. (pavegbv yag oxi Xoyco ix
ttTtoxi^ea^ai.
xaxuTCoaiv
elxa (lexu
5
x^v xe
an
yevia&ut tuvtrjv xuta trjv xe<paXi^Vy xa naQunXi^ata ov yuQ iv t^ xe
av
ttvxoH fiovov xoH
Ttg Xiyot'
cag e<prjv' toc yuQ ivtbg ytyvofjuvu teyytxu Xiatn anoarifiuivei tbv nQoetQrjfiivov Xoyov.
xutu
xijv
xecpaXrjv
i^tovta fta-
16
Physica De §
fato cp. 11 p.
fato disputationis enumerat:
Xidta ahv
nQcotov
\iiaV\
akXa xata TtQorjyovfiivag
fato.
Fati deflnitiones.
1.
913 [Plutarchus] de 6
VI.
574 d.
capita Clirysippeae de
xata dl tbv ivavtCov
slvai dd|ft« ro
(irjdhv
fid-
yCyvs^^ai^ dLOLxelG^aL
de t6 (pvCSL
dsvtsQov
altCag'
kdyov)
(scil.
avaitC(og
6v(i7tad"fj avtbv avr» ovra* tgCtov dh [ta TCQbg tovtOLg (laQtvQLa (laXXov soixev slvaL] fiavtLxi} fihv ana6Lv
rdvde tbv x66(iov, Sv^jtvovv xal 10
svd6xL(iog cog
avQ^QGiTCOLg
0O(fcbv
15 Kfjv
d^sm
vTtaQxovtfa^
rj
Sh
t&v
s'daQE0trj6Lg, d)g ndvta xatd (lolQav yLyv6tQCtov (immo tstaQtov) dh tb xoXvd-QvXrjtov rovro,
XQog td 0v(i^aCvovta
(isva [dsvtsQa]
ort
dXr}d-a>g <^v)>
xav
dl^Cc3(ia
dXrjd^sg idtLv
tJ
913 Stobaeus
eclog. I 79, 1
ouciav
ei)dap|ievr|c,
Tf|V
TTic
r}
i)svdig.
W.
XpuciTTTTOC buvaiiiv
irveuiaaTi-
TdHei toO TravToc bioiKrjTiKriv.
ToOto
ii^ ouv ev Tu> beuTepuj TTepi Kocinou. 'Ev be tuj beuTepuj TTepi "Opujv Kai iv ToTc TTepi Tfjc Ei|Liap|iievTic Kai Iv ctXXoic ciropdbTiv „Ei|uap|ievTi ^ctiv 6 toO k6c|liou tuj tujv iv „X6toc K6cmij Trpovoicji bioiKou|Lidvujv" f|
TToXuTpoTTUJC
aTToqpaiveTai Xetujv
XoToc" f| 2o„X6toc KaG' 8v Td /iev TCTOV^Ta T^Tove, Td be Tiv6|Lieva TiveTai, Td bk T€vr|c6|Lieva TevrjceTai." MeTaXa)Lipdvei b' dvTi toO X6Tou
Tfjv
dXf|0eiav, Tfjv aiTiav, Tfjv q)uciv,
^T^pac ovojiaciac, ibc ^Tepac dTTiPoXdc. 85
erri
Tfic
Tfjv dvdTKTiv,
auTfic ouciac
Moipac bk KaXeicGai
KXujGuj Kal Adxeciv Kai "Atpottov.
dTto toO k^t'
Adxeciv
TrpocTiGeic Kai
Tacco|ievac Ka9' iTepac Kai
|li^v,
auTdc
bia|Liepic|ioO,
oti 8v KXfipov XeX6T-
Xaciv ^KacToi KaTd t6 biKaiov dTTOveiueTar "Atpottov hi 6ti djLieTdGeTOC Kai dfieTdpXriT^c ecTiv 6 KaG' iKacTa biopicjioc il dibiujv xpdvujv KXujGuj
bk 6x1
f)
KaTd
Tfiv
ei|Liap|ievTiv
biav^)ir|cic Kai
Td
T€vvu)|Lieva toic
kXuj-
12 lec9 seclusi lectoris notam, quae ex margine inrepait. 6 xal seclusi. 17 mQ&v haec testimonia, non argumenta esse ratus, numeros turbavit. 26 olov xiTjpco FP, corr. Diels. 19 Plut. v6(iog fort. recte. F., corr. Heeren. 27 aTQsmoe malit Diels propter etymon. 26 iHuata FP, corr. Heeren.
tor,
DE FATO.
265
Bo^evoic TrapaTTXriciuJC bieEdtCTai, Kaid Tf|V ^TU|ioXoTiKf|V
&^a 28
6vo)LidTU)v
de plac.
I
Ka\
tiIiv
llr\-xr\civ
toiv
cf.
Plut.
TrpatlidTUJV cuiiirapiCTan^vujv euxpilCTUJC.
et Theodoret.
VI
14.
(Fortasse Chrysippum spectat Critolaus apud Philonem nepi d^G. p. 248, 1 ^7T€i bk. €\fiap|i^vri KaTd touc dpicTa
&
CTdTUJC aiTiac).
914 Diogenianus apud Eusebium praep. ev. VI p. 263 c. TbxiiiIqiov d^ xal &XXo laxvQOv
lo
(prj6LV slvai xal 6vvtEteXs6fiivr]v di,oCxr]6iv, tijv te
sC(iaQfiivriv slQOfiivrjv
tivd shs ix d-sov ^ovlrl66C3s stts
^g
ii,
difinote
^XXd xal tdg MoiQag avofid^&aL dxb tov (iSfiSQC6d-ai xal ovta dl xai tb xqecov slQf}6&at tb xatavsvsfifi^d-aC tiva r}(iG)v ixd6tG). altCag.
im^dXXov xal
xatd
xa%^r]XOv
trjv
sifiaQfiivriv.
tov ts aQLd^fibv tav
i6
MoLQ&v tovg tQslg vxo^dXXsL xQ^^vovg iv olg xvxXsltaL td ndvxa ttal dt' G)v inLtsXsttaL. xal Adxs6LV il\v xsxXr\6d-aL naQa tb XayxdvsLv ixd6tG) t6 nsnQcofiivov, "AtQonov 8\ xatd t6 dtQsntov xal dfistdd^etov tov
fi£Qi6fiov, KXcad^o) dh
naQa t6 6vyxsxXG)6d^aL xal 6vvsCQs6d-aL
td ndvta, xal fiCav axft&v tstayfiivrjv tLvd slvaL SLi^odov. tavta yuQ xal td tovtOLg naQanXiJ6La tpXvaQ&v dnodsLXvvvaL tijv iv cata6Lv dvdyxrjv Cf.
vofiC^SL.
Theodoret.
916 xeQO)
^axi
Diogenes
VI 11 La6rt.
p. 86, 51.
VU
149.
itaO' stficcQfiivrjv
de
cpccOL
rcc
itdvxa
iv toig neQi eifiaQfievrjg wxl IIoaeidcovLog iv devneql etfiaQfievrig xai Zijvwv, B6r]&og 6e iv nQcoxo) neQi eifiaQfievrjg. Se eCfiaQfiivr] alxCa x&v ovxav elQOfiivr] ^ Xoyog xad-* ov 5
yCvea&cci
so
XqvGinnoq
n
xoGfiog Sie^dyerat.
916 Theodoretus VI dLacpiQSLv slns tov
14.
Kai XQv6Lnnog S^ 6
slfiaQfiivov tb
xatr]vayxa6fiivov^
2JtG)i:xbg fir]div
slvaL dh ti^vm
dtdLOv 6vvexf] xai tetayfiivrjv. Stobaeus I 78, 4 (Aetii plac. I 27, 2 p. 322 D). <^XQv6Lnnogy xat* inLnXoxifv SLacpiQeLv tov elfiaQfiivov tb xatr]vayxa6fiivov
£CfiaQfiivr]v XLvr]6Lv Cf.
jtti)
tG)v fieQS)v 6vvr]Qtr]fiivr]v.
35
917
KCCL
Aetius Plac. I 28, 4. iniavvSeaiv dnuQd^arov (sc. Cf.
Suidas
s.
Ot HxcoLxoi r^^v
etQfibv alxi&v, rovriari rd^iv
etfuxQfiivrjv).
v. etfiuQfiivr].
918 Nemesius
de
nat.
hom.
cp.
37
p.
299.
el
Se
—
i^
etfiaQfiivri
24 qwjfft BPF. 26 itQibra} P la' B; dl cprialv (om. iv sliiccQiiivrig) F. 27 r&v voiuov BPF r&v SXatv Suid. 8. slftuQitivri. 33 XQvamicoe snpplevit Diels. 34 lacunam significavit Diels; aupplenda ex loco Theodoreti; cf. GelliuB
N. Att. VI
2, 3.
I>E
266
ovGa alxi&v aitaQa^atog'
tig
eigfiog
FATO.
aal
©•Otoj
avt^v ot Stmitiol ov xata to 6vfi-
yccQ
imavvSeeiv
anaQttXXantov) Sgi^ovtat.' {tovtidxi td^iv xal avdyKr\v indyei ta tili]. tpiqov^ aXktt xara r^v oixelav xtvTjtftv definitio fati secundum Servius ad Verg. Aen. III 376.
919
6
Fatum
15
est
ndvta td
6(ioXoysitai 10
yiyvofnsva natd td^iv xai dnoXov&iav
xa^Q-' tlfiaQfn,ivriv
——
stQfibv yovv aitimv yiyvsa&ai tiva nai tt i^ps^rlg exsiv iv a^btoig. slvat. a^dtiqv cpaaiv 921 Cicero de divinatione I 55, 125. Fatum autem id appello, quod Graeci sifiaQfiivTjv, id est ordinem seriemque causarum, cum causa Ea est ex omni aetemitate fluens veritas causae nexa rem ex se gignat.
natura
quod non futurum fuerit: futurum, cuius non causas id ipsum efficientes 126. Ex quo intelligitur ut fatum sit non id quod
Quod quum
sempitema.
eodemque modo
ita sit, nihil est factum,
nihil est
contineat.
sed id quod physice
superstitiose,
922
Cicero
25
sint,
de nat. deor. III 14.
dicatis omnia, id esse fatum.
fieri
causa aeterna rerum, cur et quae instant fiant, et
dicitur,
quae praeterierunt facta quae sequentur futura sint. et ea
20
Tullium,
conexio rerum per aeternitatem se invicem tenens, quae suo ordine et lege variatur, ita tamen, ut ipsa varietas habeat aeternitatem. 920 Alexander de anima libri mantissa p. 185, 1 Bruns. akla firjv qui ait:
923 Servius ad Verg. Aeneid. I 257. corum dogma ostendit, nulla ratione posse Cf.
ad
II.
cum
praesertim
vos
Secimdum Stoicos
689.
iidem
fato
vemm
fuerit,
et simul per transitum
Stoi-
quod autem semper ex omni aeternitate
fata mutari.
locutus
adsemnt
fati
qui
est,
necessitatem.
924 Commenta
Lucani
Stoicos qui omnia dicunt 30
306
p.
69 Us.
hoc secundum a numinibus
et
posse mutari.
di}
925 Diogenianus apud Eusebium praep. evang. VI p. 261c. {jtQ&ta ovv 6oi n;aQttvccyv(o60fiaL dno t&v ^Loyevtavov td %eqI eifiaQnswde'
vrjg,
ytcag tSi
XQv6Cnn
3fa6L jcaQad-s^d^aL xal *6
Lib. II
fato regi et semel constituta nec
X6yov tovds.
ovtog yccQ
inl
tovtoLg steQl
iv t& stQmta) neQl sC^aQfisvrjg d'^
Tcdvd'' 'bnb ti]g
««(»' 'Oftr^pc) rra xoLrjt^ XsyofisvoLg'
(II.
dlX' *®
d(ig)sxcivs 6tvysQr}, ijstSQ
xaV
dh
ta Utotxa
tov
^l^Xlg)
dvdyxi^g xai trjg sCfiaQxarfiA^gjO-afc" fiaQtvQCoLg aXXoLg ts tL6L x^^taL xaX tolg ot>TOtfl
^ovXdfisvog dsLxvvvaL „r6 (idvrig
dvteLQrj^evu'] "Ai,Lov
td doxovvta XQv6LJcn
(n.
'jP*
78. 79)
Sfih fisv x^iQ
Xd%s ysLvdfisvdv
tcsq.
ri27. 128) v6tSQ0v avts td %SL6staL a66a ol al6a ysLvofisva S3tsvrj6s Xlvg), ots fiLv tsxs (n^trjQ'
20 seqnentur Davisius, sequuntur
libri
DE FATO. xal
(II.
Z
488)
262 d.
o^xivd
d'
Motgav Cf. p.
267
ov
(prjfii
7te
dvdQ&v.
oud* ixilvo avvidslv ijdvvi^OT^, to ^iridan&g
(i-^v
tbv "OtirjQov firjd' Iv ixeCvoig rolg ensGi (supra adscriptiB) 6vh(ucqtvov yccQ xb ndvxa yCveod^ai xa^' elfiaQfiivrjv, Qitv avxov x^ doyfjuixi.
aXXa fiakXov xb xtva xax'
ixsCvrjv
Gvfi^aCvsiv i^
s
avt&v vno^dkXav
£VQ€9rl6etai. p.
263 b.
6innog iv
&6x'
o-dx ^jccag
ndvxa
xdi
av ixoi xbv
Gvfi^l^rjfpov
xad-' el(iaQfiivr}v
yCv£6d^at
"OfirjQov 6
vofiC^eiv,
Xqvakka xal lo
ivavxtovfievov.
926
lustinus apol. 11 7.
ot
HrmKol
xccd"* eifjuxQfiivrig
avuynriv ndvxa
ylveo&cci uTtetp-^^vavxo.
ibidem paulo post: yevvrjTov 6e Travroff ^Se rj g)vaig, xax/ag x«l oQeelvai' ov yag av ijv inaiverbv ovSev avt&v, ei ov% uv in tijg Jemvvovai de rovro nul ot nuvrujipv dfig)6reQa rQenea&ui wxi Svvufiiv el%e. xaxa Xoyov rov oq^ov vofio&exrjaavreg aul cpiXoaocpiqauvreg uv^qanot in rov dfXTtjcov
Kul ot SrmMi (piXofiev nQurretv, r&vde Se dneyead^ui. r& neQt ri&&v Xoya ra uvru rtfjt&at iuxQreQ&g, ebg SrjXova&ut iv Etre yuQ xu9'' Tc5 neQl UQ1&V xat a
t5
inuyoQevetv rude aotpot iv
927 Fulgentius Mytholog. prooem. apud
hutnanos sensus nisi
fortuitis
2.
§
fine:
iamen
comptdsationibus
Chrysippus de fato hus luhricis volvuntur incursus.
errores, ut etiam
in
scribens ait:
20
85
neqmquam
moti nascuntur
Compulsationi-
Fatnm diyinum.
so
928
Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 31. n&g Se avvcaSd dXXi^Xotg rb re xai SfioH fiev 9ebv Xiyetv rijv eifiaQfievrjv xat xQi]a&at xoig ovai xat T^g tc&v iv ytvofuvotg ev r& xoafiu) ini aarrfQia uvrov re rov xoafiov aiJTW To^cwg, bfwv Se rotuvru neqi ttvrijg Xiyetv. 929 Proclus in Hesiod. Op. et Dies v. 105. ov Svvarov iart rbv iari x^v etfiaQfiivrfv' xavxrjv yuQ 01 TOtJ Jtbg votJv ixxATvot, SxcotTtoi Jibg vovv nQoariyoQevyiuat. o^rm Se 930 SchoUa Hesiod. Theog. v. 411. „'ExaTijv Tixt." r&v yuQ iv y^ xot iv ^aXdaain ndvXiyerut Stu t6 indarov nQOvoeta^ut.
xav
e%et rt^v
931 xbv
i^ovaittv
Scholia in
etfittQfiivr)
932
rj
etfiuQfiivri.
Hom.
Iliad.
6
dei
V
ag yuQ &ea ndvreg e^xovrtti t^ MoiQu. 69. Ot Zrcainoi Si tpaatv &g xav-
xal Zevg.
Augustinus de
Stoioorum Teterum fragm.
II.
civ.
8.
Qui vero non astrorum constitu18
k
40
^^ FATO.
268
cum quidque concipitur vel nascitur vel inchoatur, sed omnium conexionem seriemque causarum, qua fit omne quod fit, fati nomine appellant: non multum cum eis de verbi controversia laborandum atque certandmn est, quandoquidem ipsum causarum ordinem et quandam conexionem Dei summi tribuunt voluntati et potestati,
tionem, sicuti est
6
veracissime creditur et cimcta scire, antequam fiant, et inordinatum relinquere: a qub simt omnes potestates, quamvis non sint ab illo omnium voluntates. Ipsam itaque praecipue Dei sizmmi vocuius potestas insuperabiliter per cuncta porrigitur, eos appellare limtatem,
qui optime et
nihil
10
sic
fatum,
probatur.
933
Chalcidius in
Timaeum
cp. 144.
Itaque nonnulli putant, prae-
sumi di/ferentiam providentiae fatique cum reapse una sit. quippe providentiam dei fore voluntatem. voluntatem porro eius seriem esse
causarum.
et
ex eo quidem, quia voluntas, providentia
nporro quia eadem
Ex
quo
fieri,
series
causarum
est,
est,
fatum cognominatam.
ut quae secundum fatum sunt etiam ex providentia sint. fato, ut putat Chry-
eodemqu£ modo quae secundum providentiam ex
quae quidem ex providentiae auctoritate, fataliter quoque provenire, nec tamen quae fataliter ex providentia, ut Cleanthes. alii vero,
sippus.
§
ao
934
25
Tis
IH
lib. I
(leQovg^
r]
omnia moyens.
4 (Vol. I p. 164 Mii.). &XX' &(>« fila xa endotov tavtr) HLVovnevov, dcqKOvGa Tttqaivu itavta,
to oXov ayei;
iKsi&sv t&v
q)SQOfi£V(ov de
alticov
aiioXovd^siv
avdyKi] triv [tov] x&v lcpe^rig Gvviieiav Kal CvfinXoKrjv <^Kaiy ei(iaQ(ievriv' olov et, q)vtov Ik qi^rig tr^v dqiriv e'%ovxog, tr^v ivtev&ev ijcX itdvta dLrjKOvOav avtov xd (leQrj noiriGlv xe Kal neiGiv Kal nqog aXXr]Xa GvfinXoKriv dioiKriaiv (liav Kal olov eiiiaQfievrjv
xov cpvtov tig elvai Xeyoi.
Ovdh y^9 iv na6i tolg 0v0txoig ysyQttcps xalg ^\v xatd iiSQog (pv666i, xal xiv'^666lv iv6t7l^axa jcoXXd yiv66d-at, xal xcoXviiata, xri d^ x&v okcav iirjSiv (quae
935 Plutarchus de
ana^
zo
Una
Plotinus Ennead.
Tig ipvirj Sicc TCavtbg oag
3.
r)
8Cg^
dXXd
Stoic. repugn. cp.
47
p.
1056 d.
Jcavta%ov., fi&XXov d*
stulta esse Plutarchus evincere studet).
936 S5
Alexander Aphrod. de fato
cp.
9
p.
175, 7 Bruns.
Kaitot it&g
Kal TtaQa td ivaQyrj Kal fiixQi tovtov tr^v dvdyKrfv nQoeXrfXv^ivat Svvaa&at KivrjOiv xtva, fi^qxe Ktvrjaai xi x&v cog fiiqxe Kivri&ilvai xiva Xiyeiv^ avxov fieQ&v, r]v KivrjGtv kui fir} Kiveia9ai xoxe olov xe ijv, dXXd xrjv xv-
OVK
iitOTta
XpvGav xov
XQa^iqXov
iTt&Qat td ^XicpaQu
dXXcog xxp^ '^fi&v
fjir)
neQtaxQOCf^v Kal
xijv
daKXvXov xtvbg
t&v totovtcav nQorjyovfiivaig dvvaa&at yivea&ai note etc. tt
eKtaaiv Kal tb
ttalv attiaig enofuvov
25 dto/xTjtfiv BC. kuI addidi. scripsi, tovToav libri. xal neloiv huc transposui, post evyMXoKi\v habent libri.
24 T&v Tcoiriaiv TE
rj
Bcripsi, rovTcov libri.
||
26 verba 34 tovtov
DE PATO.
269
Stoic. repugn. cp. 34 p. 1049 f. TTpuiTOV tap ^v kuk€u>vi t6 dtbiov Oiiceujc TTapeiKdcoc, To» TrpiI)Tijj irepl ttic Kivr|C€UJC fiXXa fiXXujc cTp^qpovTi Kai TapdccovTi tujv tivo^i^vwv, TaOT* etpriKev
937 Plutarchus de
„OuTU) bk
dvaTKaiov
6Xu)V olKovo^iac TTpoaTOucTic
TU)v
TTic
^xtiv fmdc, eiTe Trapd cpucivs eiTe iblav vocoOvTec, TreTTTipuj|i^voi, eiTe TpctiinaTiKoi t€Tfjv TrdXiv Kai ^ct' dXiTOV „KaTd toOtov bk TovdTec f[ liouciKOi."
KOTd TauTTiv,
u)C
dv
ttot' ^x^^M^v,
t6v X6tov Td TTapaTTXrjcia ^poOjiev Kal Ttepl rfic dperfic fi|iu»v Kai TTepi TTic KaKiac, Kai t6 6Xov tOuv tcxvwv Kai tuiv dTexviiiv, Kai neT*6XiT0V &Tracav dvaipiuv dfiqpiPoXiav „Ouefcv (bc ^cpriv." Tujv Kard |i^poc T^vecOai oub^ TOuXdxiCTOV, dXXu)C ^CTiv Tdp "Oti Tfiv Koivfjv (puciv Kai Kard tov dKeivr|c Xotov." f| Kard •
b'
f|
Kai
Koivf) cpucic Kai
Zeuc
6 K0iv6c
(pvjceu)c
TTic
XoTOc
ei)iapn^vTi Kai TTp6voia
ovbk touc dvTiTTobac XeXTiGe- TravraxoO Tdp raOra Gpu-
dcTiv,
Xeirai uTT'auTUJV Kai t6
Aioc
(A 5) t6v "0|iriPov
i6
b' ^reXeiero pouXfi,
eipriKevai ^ticiv 6peujc,
Kai Tfjv Tujv 6Xu)v cpuciv, Kae'
^tti
dvacpepovTa
ei|iap)i^vTiv
rfiv
TrdvTa bioiKeTrai.
t^v
1050 c.
6 bk XpuciTTTTOC dvaTTeTTTaji^vTiv TTafipriciav auTfj (scil. T^ KaKioi) bibujciv, ujc ou liovov lE dvoTKTic oub^ Kae' ei^ap)i^vr|v, dXXd "Eti bk Kai Kard Xotov OeoO Kai Kard q)uciv TTeTTOiriii^vri Tf|v dpicTriv. p.
Kai
lo
so
TaOra 6paTai Kard X^Eiv outujc ^xovra* „Tfic Tdp KOivfic (puceujc t6 6ttujcoOv Tiv6|ievov iv
eic Trdvra biaTeivoucrjc, befjcei Trdv Tuj
Kai
6Xuj
^opiujv 6tu)o0v Kar' ^Keivriv Tcv^ceai Kai ^Efic dKuiXuTUJC* bid t6 fifiT' ^Hu)-
Tuiv
t6v ^Keivric Xotov Kard t6
eev eivai t6 ^vcTr|c6)ievov Tf) bkv lx€»v 6ttu)C KiVTiefjceTai f\
(Tivec ouv a\ tuiv fiepoiv cx^ceic
vf)v q)uciv." \ikv
6ti
cxeceic
ai
KaKiai
Kai rd
eici
Kai Kivfjceic; bfiXov
cpiXapTupiai
vocf||iaTa,
,
qpiXriboviai,
(piXoboEiai, beiXiai, dbiKiar Kivf|ceic bk )ioixeTai, KXoTrai, rrpobociai, dvToutujv oTcTai XpucmTTOc oure )iiKp6v oure bpoqpoviai, TraTpoKTOviai.
^CTa TTapd t6v toO Ai6c X6tov elvai Ka\ voiav etc). Plut. de
comm.
not. cp.
ovbk TouXdxicTdv icTi Toiv
Ai6c
pouXriciv,
dXXd
34
p.
)iepujv
v6)liov
1076 e. ^x^iv
el
bi,
Kai
uic (pr\ci
dXXujc dXX'
f|
Xpucittttoc,
KaTO
Tf|V
Trav }iiv ^jLiipuxov outu)c icxeceai Kai outu)
toO
Kivei-
ericiv etc.
47
1056
Plut. de Stoic. repugn.
cp.
24 51^ Wy., X6rm
28 ^ add. Mez.
p.
c.
t^Xoc
bi
18^
so
Kai TTp6-
biKriv
ceai Trd(puK€v, u)c ^KeTvoc dTei KdKeTvoc ^mcTp^^pei Kai icxei Kai biaTi-
libri.
n
oiKovo^icx, |if|Te tujv jiepuiv ^r\cxncei dXXwc
q>r]Ci
^ir]bkv
ss
^^ FATO.
270 icxecSai
938
5
KiveTceai
yir\hi
XoTOV, 6v
ei|Liap|aevri
Trj
dXXiJuc
TOuXdxicTov tov auTov eTvai.
\xr\bk
f|
tov toO Aioc
KaTct
Visa repente: Stoicos et ad Verg. Aeneid. III 90. Academicos secutus est, qm dicunt ea quae contra naturam sunt non fieri, sed fieri videri: unde magica ars omnis exclusa est, sicut Plinius Servius
Secundus docet in Naturali Historia.
Yaticinatio probat fati necessitatem.
4.
§
939 Diogenianus apud Eusebium xstv 10
E^oiyE
TtQog td
iiyovfiai
XQV6Cnn(p
xal
^Cav
xaxwg ix
oti
Oeqel dh xal dlXrjv
praep. evang. IV 3 p. 136. [i^aQtovrcav %aQd&e6LV dnavtaffav
t&v iiavteCcov ^qo^avtbv 6 GvyyQafpsvg TCQbg
jcbqI £L^aQ(iivr]g aTtb tvig
Qt]6scag xatadxsvadd^Evta.
dnEkiyxmv
ivbg
yQdtpSL
d'
ovv
tcbv [lavtsCcav 6r][i6L0vtaL t^v ELiiaQfiivtjv etc.]
ta
iv
d^tddEL^Lv
%Q0ELQrj(iivc}
^L^XCca
(scil.
ElfiaQfiivrjg) toLavtrjv tLvd'
15
Chrysippus nsQl dv tdg tav (idvtEov 7CQ0^Qr]6ELg „|tii^ yaQ (prj^Lv^ eI ^ii Tcdvta i)nb tfig £l(iaQ(iivrjg
—
G)g
ydQ EvaQyovg
Sel^lv iiHLV
»)
xad'' ElfiaQfiivrjv
xex6(jllxe, 8l
XQv6Lnnog
XEQLECxovto}'
tov nd6ag dno^aCvEiv tdg t&v xaXov&)g (laXXov dv vn6 tLvog tovtov 6vyxG)-
Qrj&ivtog tov ndvta yCvs^d^aL 20
eIvuC
'dvtog
(idvtEov nQ0^Qri6ELg
pLivcav
dXrjd^Etg
— —
ovto
tijv
dno-
dXXi^Xcav xata6xEvdt,G)v ixdtEQa.
tb (ilv yaQ ndvta yCyvE^d^ai xad^' ELfiaQfiivrjv ix tov [lavtixijv ELVUL dELXVvvaL ^ovXstaL, tb Se slvaL (lavtLxrjv ovx av &XeI
SvvaLto^
Xcag dnodEli^aL
nQoXd^oi tb ndvta 6v[i^aCvELv xad^
fti)
ElfiaQiiivrjv. 25
p.
tLxrjv xrjv^
138.
snsLta eI xal
avtfjg xal
(livtoL ;t()ftad£g
(idXL6ta doxEL 30
tLg
xa-O"'
vn69'E6LV ^v dXrjd-sg tb
dij
tijv (lav-
t&v (iEXX6vtav dndvtcav eIvul d-EOQrjtLX^^v tE xal nQoayoQSvtLtb (jlIv ndvta xa^' El(iaQ(iivr]v slvaL 6vvi^yEto dv ovtcag^ tb
XQv6Lnnog
6od^rl6E6d-aL
ndvtog
i66(t,Evov
tb
^LCOcpEXhg oiyx
v(ivelv trjv (lavtLxi^v
xqt^^l^iov
dv6xEQhg
dv notE idsCxvvto' dto xaX
eI
tfig fw)
eC
yaQ
(prJ6EL
d^d tb nQoXiyE6Q-aL tb ndvta SeC(pvXai,aC(iLE%^a^ oixitL (lavtLxfjg
ovtog tov cpvXd^a^d-aC tE xal (Lii (pvXdi.a^Q^aL [quae ipsa quoque Chrysippi sententiam spectare eI ydQ xal tovto xatrjvayxd^d-aL cp^6EL rtg, og Elg ndvta videntur]. ^EL
86
6v(i^66(iEva
xad-' EL(iaQ(iivr}v, i(p' ii(iLV
td bvttt dLtttECvELV t^v
ElQ(iaQ(iivr}v,
ndXLV tb
tfjg (lavtixfjg XQV^f^^ov xal ov cpvXa^^fiEd-a^ Sfjxdv ndvtsg ol (idvtELg tb
dvuLQELtaL' cpvXa^6(iEd-a yaQ
eI xad-EC(iaQtaL,
Xov
gjvAalaffd-at ,
cbg,
si fM^
xad-EC^aQtaL
i66(iEvov nQoayoQEvo6Lv
ii(iiv.
tbv yovv OidCnoda xal tbv 'AXi^avdQOv xbv rov IlQid^ov
DE PATQ.
271
XQv6inn6g q>rj6i xoXXa fiyjxttvrj^afidvofv xSiv yoviav &6XB dnoxxelvai^ Xva xb &3t' avx&v 3CQ0(^^ri&hv aixotg xaxbv q>vXd^(ovxtti fii^ dvvrj&^vtti. ovxag ovdhv &
^
ttvxotg
x&v xax&v aQoayoQ£v6£d>g
xi^g
elvai
(prj6iv
diA xijv ix
xi^g
elfittQfiivrjg alxiav.
%
940
t6 d^ UAlexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 30 p. 200, 12 Bruns. ytiv i^Xoyov slvai tovg &eovg xd iadfisva TCQOeidivai {axonov yd(f tA kiyeiv ixelvovg dyvosiv xi x&v iaofiivatv) tucI xovxo kafipdvovxag xaxaOiuvd^eiv iteiQua&ai dt' avxov x6 ndvxa i^ dvdyxrjg xe yivea&ai xal tiu&' eifiuQfiivrjv oike dXri&ig o^xs eijXoyov. 941 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 31 x-^v
fiavxiiii}v
jc«i
TavT^p
dxond xiva
—
201, 32.
oi Sl {ffivoihneg
xaxd xbv avx&v Xoyov fiovov aa)^ea&ai kiyovxeg avxifv xov ndvxa tux&^ eifiaqftivriv yivea^ai iQ(ofievoi
iuxl
Ttiaxei
Kjvy
lO
p.
xoXfi&ai Xiyeiv.
—
—
dnoQOVvxcov ydQ
xivcov
nQOg avxovg,
xi
Srinoxe^ dvdynrjg yivexui^ ai nuQu x&v ^e&v fiavxetai, [fiiv] ylyvovxat avfi^ovXaig iotxviat, ag Svvafiivcav <Jt' o ^xovaav nai tpvXd^aa&ai xi xai noiriaat x&v dnovadvxtov , nat Sij nai xov x& Aatat Soel
ndvxa xd ytvofieva
i^
^ivxa
xQrfafiov nuQexofiivoiVy Si' ov Xiyet nQog uvxov 6 Ilv&tog nsQl xov Selv naiSonoieia&ai'
(Eur. Phoen. 19)
n
fiif
„£^ yuQ (pvxevaeig naiSa, dnoxxevei c' 6
»o
xd avyyQUfifiaxa avx&v^ ^ovx} oHxmg avxbv jr^^oat ovx elSoxa oxi fiii neiad"riaexai (navxbg yuQ fiaXXov ^dct), dXX' 0X1 firfShv fiev avxov xoiovxov iQriaavxog ovSlv ifieXXev x&v naxd xi^v neQinixeiav xijv ne^l xbv Adiov xe nal xov OlSinovv yevooiixe yaQ uv i^i&rixev 6 Adiog xov yevofievov fiiv(ov yivea&ai. avx& naiSuy d)g i^i&rjnev, oHt' dvatQe&etg 6 naig 'ino xov jSovndXov Kul SoQ^elg nQog elanoirfatv x& KoQiv&ia IIoXv§(p, dvSQa^elg xal neQixvxoav x& Auta naxd xi^v SSbv dyvo&v xe xai dyvoov yuQ uv noxe dtg vihg ivSov nuQ^ ovfievog dnixxeivev uvxov. wmoig XQe(p6fievog Tiyvorfae xovg yoveig, d)g xbv fisv uvx&v dnoxxeivaif xijv Se dyuyia^ut nQog ydfiov. onatg ovv ndvxa xwOxa (paaivf a»5 xrjQvxxei
dtg
Kui nXrjQ(o&y xb xrjg eifiuQfiivrjg SQUfiu, (puvxaaiuv 6 d^sbg Stu xov iQV^f*'^'^ "^^ Aut(o nuQiaisv mg Svvufievm (pvXd^ua&ui xd XeyofievUy xul inei fie&va&etg inuiSonoiiqauxo, i^i&rjxtv xb yevofievov nutSiov d>g Stu
S5
so
aoad'^
S5
fi^v&oiv iyivexo.
942 Proclus de prov. et fato cp. 49 (ed, Cousin I 71). Alii autem determinatam cognitioneitt attribuentes deo, admiserunt necessitatem in omnibus quae fiunt. Peripateticorum et Stoicorum haeresium sunt haec dogmata.
943 sippum
Chalcidius ad
secuti)
caelestia, <juae
si
Timaeum
deus cunda ex
fdid
cp, 160. initio
Aiunt ergo
scit,
antequam
(sc.
fiant,
necessitate perpetuae beatitudinis quasi
13 tH add. Bruns. 16 ^%v del. B*. 31 aiytol^ Bcripsi, a^bx^v oix add. Usener.
22 libri.
Stoici Chry-
nec sola
quodam
xt\(fbxxet B», xri9
fato
V
40
DE FATO.
272 tenentur,
sed iUas etiam nostras cogitationes et whmtates,
dubiam illam naturam
tenetque et praeterita et
praesentia
scit
et
quoqm
futura,
et
initio, nec potest falli deus: omnia certe ex initio disposita atqu£ decreta sunt, tam ea quae in nostra potestate posita esse dicuntur, quum fortuita nec non subiecta casibus. Porro cum haec omnia iam
hoc ex
6
dudum
decreta sint, cuncta quae proveniunt ex fato provenire concludunt.
Leges etiam
10
et exhortationes et dbiu/rgationes et disciplinas qumque huiusmodi sunt, omnia teneri fatalibus condicionibus: quando, si cui quid accidere decretum est, una etiam illud decretum sit, cuius ope vel beneficio debeat provenire: ut si cui salus proventura erit in navigando, proveniat ei non alio quoquam sed illo gubernatore navim
vd
regente,
si cui dvitati
proventurum
erit,
ut bonis utatur institutis et
moribus, ut Spartae Lycurgi legibus hoc debeat provenire. item si quis erit iustus futurus, ut Aristides, huic educatio parentum adiumento sit 15
in iustitiae atque aequitatis obtentu. cp. 161.
nam
aiunt.
et
Artes quoque sub fati decretum cadere manifestum esse hinc iam dudum esse ordinatum, quis a£ger quo me-
dente revalescat. perito 20
denique
curetur aeger,
fieri
cum
frequenter, ut
talis erit
condido
non a medico sed ab decreti.
enim
fre-
non modo nullam
laur
laudum, vituperationum, animadversionum, praemiorum. quenter, ut adversante fato quae recte gesta sunt
in-
Similis ratio est fit
dem, sed contra reprehensionem supplidaque adferant. At vero divinationem dicunt clare demonstrare proventus iam dudum esse decretos. neque enim, nisi decretum praecederet, ad rationem dus accedere potuisse 2&
Animorum
praesagos.
vero nostrorum motus nihil aliud esse,
quam mi-
decretorum fatalium, siquidem necesse sit agi per nos agente Ita homines vicem obtinere eorum quae dicuntur, sine quibus agi fato. non potest, sicut sine loco esse non potest motus aut statio. nisteria
944
divinatione I 56, 127. Praeterea cum fato omnia mortalis quis possit esse, qui coUigationem causarum omnium perspiciat animo, nihil eum profecto fallat. Qui enim teneat causas rerum futurarum, idem necesse est omnia teneat quae futura sint. Quod
30 fiunt
85
Cicero
——
de
si
cum nemo facere nisi deus possit, relinquendum est homini ut signis quibusdam consequentia declarantibus futura praesentiat. Non enim illa, quae futura sunt, subito exsistunt; sed est quasi rudentis explicatio, sic traductio temporis, nihil novi efficientis et primum replicantis.
§
5.
Inflnita series causanim.
946 Alexander Aphrod.
de fato cp. 22 p. 191, 30 Bruns. cpaalv Sij ovxu xal itdvxa xa 'ovxa iv «iStw nBQiixovxa, nal {inb tpvamg Sioixovfisvov ^mix^g xs xai 'xS>v Xoytxrjg wxl vos^&g, i%siv x^v
t6v 7i6a(iov 40
xovdsy
'iva
DE FATO.
273
SvTwv dioUrjaiv cctSiov xata s[qii6v xiva xal ta^iv nQOioHoav, x&v nQoxtov xotg fiexa xaika yivofiivoig aixltov yivofiiviov nal xovxco tw xQonoi awStofUvwv aXXt^Xoig anuvxav, nal fiijTC o^xcag xivbg iv avx& yivofiivov, mg fii) navxoig inanoXov&etv avx& nal a-wiicp&at ag aixlto sxsqov Tt, fii^ av x&v xmv nQoyByovoxmv , oag (*r/ xivt iniyivofiivfov xivbg anoXeXvaO^at Svvafiivov avx&v cMoXovd^siv loansQ avvSsofjuvov^ aXXa navxi xs x& ysvofiivto sxsqov xi
&
inanoXov&sivy riQxrifiivov <^i^y avxov i^ avayxrfg ag aixiov, xal nav x6 yifirjSsv yuQ avutxlatg vofisvov i%stv xt n^h avxov^ (o &>g aixim avvr]Qxr\xat. slvut fi^qxE yivsa&ut x&v iv x& Koafico Sta xb ftrjSsv slvat x&v iv avfiiqxs
x& anoksXvfiivov xs nal xsxcoQtafiivov xmv nQOysyovoxcov unavxm>. Stuanua&ui yuQ x«l StatQsta&at xat firjnixi xbv xoafiov sva fiivsiv, aist Kuxu fiiuv xu^iv xs nat oixovofiiav Stoixovfisvov, si avuixtog xtg siauyotxo xivrjatg' rjv siauysa&ut, si firj navxa xa ovxu xs x«i yivoxtvu uixtu nQoysyovoxa, olg i^ avaynrjg snsxai' x«t bfioicog aSvvaxov xb ccvutxicog x& yivsa&ui xt ix (puatv
fuva
sjipt
lo
Ofioiov xs slvai xot- i5 ovxog. fir}
«vrijv Ss ovauv xrjv xov nuvxbg Sioixrjatv i^ unsiQOV sig anstQOv ivsQy&g xs xat uKuxuaxQocpcog yivsa&ut. ovarjg Si xivog Siuq)OQug iv xoig uixiotg, -^v
inxt&ivxsg afirjvog [yuQ^ uixicov
xaxaXiyovatVy xa
fisv
nQOxaxuQxxiKUy
Ss avvuixtu, xu Ss ixxixu, xa Ss avvsKxtxd, xu Ss aXXo xt [ovSsv xb yuQ Ssi xbv Xoyov firjxvvsiv, ndvxu xu Xsyofisva nuQaxt^ifUv<^ov, dXXyu nXstoovxcov avx&v xov Sst^at Srj ^ovXrjfla nsQl x^qg sifiuQfiivrjg Soyfiaxog)' vmv uixicov, in larjg ini ndvxcov uvx&v dXrj&ig cpuatv slvut xb dSvvaxov
xtt
20
x&v avx&v dndvxcov
co iaxtv uinsQisaxrjKoxiov nsQi xs xb ulxtov xui sasa&ui Ss bxs oiixcag. ncog avfi§uivstv, ydQ, firi si oCxcog yivotxo, dvuixtov xtvu x/vrjfftv. t^v Ss sifiuQfiivrjv uvxriv nui tt)v 85 cpvatv nui xbv Xoyov, %uQ^ ov dtotxffTat xb nuv, &sbv slvai cpuaiv, ovauv
slvat
Ttov, oTf fisv Sr}
oiixcoai
iv xoig ovaiv xs xui ytvofxivotg anaatv xai odTWg iQCOfiivriv undvxcov x&v Kui xotuvxri fuv Bvxcov xf} oinsiu cpvast n^bg xrjv xov navxbg oixovofiiuv. oag Sttt
p.
^Qtt^icov sinsiv r} nsQi T^g sifiuQfiivr^g vn t6 yoiJv jt^wTov siQrifiivov 6)g 193, 4.
Ttvmv ytvofdvcov x&v
fisxu
avx&v
Kaxa^s^XrjfJiivr} So^a.
ndvxcov x&v ovxcov uixicov
TavTa xui xovxov xbv XQonov
ijipftivcov
90
aXXr\Xcov
x&v nQuyfidxcov x& Sixrjv dXvascog xoig nQCoxoig awrjQxrjad^ut xu Ssvxsqu, &ansQ ovaiuv xfjg sifuxQfiivrig vnoxi&svxut etc. 946 Plotiiius Eniiead. in lib. I 2 (Vol. I p. 162 Mii.). oi Ss inl xi}v
xov
nuvxbg aQxriv
iX&ovxsg
dn
uvxr\g
Kttxdyovai
Ttdvxu,
Stu
ndvxcov
S5
ov fiovov Ktvovaav dXXd xai notovattv ^xatfTa notovauv xui xvQtcaxdxriv aixiav ^ifuvot, avxr^v Xiyovxsg, sifuxQfLSvrjv xavxrjv xtt ndvxtt, ov fiovov xu dXXtt oau yiyvsxttt, dXXu xai Tag rjfisxiQag Siavo^qastg ix x&v ixsivrfg iivat xtvrjfidxoav, olov ^aov fiOQicov xtvovfiivoiv sxdaxoav ovx 9)OtTi}0a(rav uixittv xat xavxrfv
whx&v, ix Sl xov rjysfiovovvxog iv sndaxco x&v ^okoV aXXot Ss xai xbv Uvcofir^v xai ttJv twv aixioav intnXoxr^v n^bg dXXriXa ^sv siQfibv xai xb snsa&ai xotg nQOxiQOtg dsi xd ^axsQu xui xttvxtt in ixstvtt dviivttt, St* uvx&v ysvofisva xui uvsv ixsivoav ovx «v xuvxa st xig Xi^'evoiitEva, SovXsvsiv xs xoig nQO ttvx&v xd ^axsQa, .
il^
xai
16 ivsQy&g Usener, ivaQyis 6 navtl B', ndvtrj V. 7 i^ add. Or. 20 lacunam supplevi. 18 yuQ seclusi. 19 IxTtxa K, dxTixa V. 87 noiovaav Bcripsi, oieav libri, qao aervato 27 ;jp(oft^v7jv a", xQtofiivriS V.
libri.
xal pro Ta Vitringa.
4«
DE FATO.
274 yot, £i(jiaQfiivr}v ^xeqov
tQonov eiauymv
SiTXOvg Ss av xig &ifuvog
(pavtlxui.
xai xovxovg, ovx ccv xov akri^^ovg anoxvyiavoi' xa navxa avaQxmOiv^ ot S\ ovi o^Cro).
947 Alexander Aphrod. 6
—
neQixxcoficcxa;
ivog xivog
de fato cp. 23 p. 193, 25
wxxa
ovSevbg k'q)&rj yevofieva yivofiivtov atxia. Tivog Sh iqovdiv aXxia xa ev Se xa xiQaxa;).
xivog
ol fiev yaq aq>
xiGiv
xb S
xrjv
{noXXa yaq x&v vnaQiovoav Svvafiiv avxoig
fiiQeeiv
bfnoGe
xov
adifiaxog
icoQOvvxag
(pvofieva
fiev
(^aXxioc^
Xiyeiv nai TavTa, Kaxacpevyeiv Se inl xb aStjXov elvai, xivog aXxia {&6neQ afiiXet nal inl xi^g nQOvoiag xijg nax avxovg avaym.^ovxai notelv 10
noXXaKvg) evnoQiav iaxl xoig anoQOig fiTjxavcafiivav. 948 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 25 p. 194, 25 Bruns.
ov
15
n&g
yccQ
<paveQ&g ijjevSog xb Xiyeiv nav xb enofievov xtvt i^ ixeivov tijv alxiav
xov elvat e^etv xctt nav xb nQorjyovftevov xtvog aXxtov vnccQxetv ineivafj o&ev xat &avfid6etev av xtg avxovg xryv x&v aixiav anbp. 195, 1. SoCtv xovxov noiovfiivovg xbv xQonov ag aiet xb nQ&xov yeyovbg aixtaS&at xov
xovxo nai notetv
fiexcc
intOvvSeciv xtva
inat
Gvviietav x&v al-
xicDV, aal xavxrjv xov firjSev ccvatxicag yive<S%at (piQee^at xr\v aixiav. 13. <^ov ft^v^ oTt firi ^^r]^ vv^ T'^? rjfiiQag aixia i} 6 letficov xov &i-
Qovg 20 Tat,
avx&
TaiiTo; aAA.1jA.ot5 ccXvGecag Si«7]v, avatxiag xavxa yiveo^xcag yivotxo, StaanaG&i^Gsxat rj xov noGfiov xe xat tc6v iv &6x^ ovx 6 x&v aixicav etQfibg ytvofiivciv xe xat ovxav evcaGtg.
firjSe
ei
rj
vn avx&v
ifininXenxat
——
firj
Xeyofievog evXoycag ccv xov firiSev
avatximg yive6d-at cpeQOtxo
t^^v
aixiav.
26
80
949 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 25 p. 196, 1 Brnns. n&g yuQ ovK axonov xb Xiyetv in anetQov elvat xcc aXxta xal xbv eiQfibv avx&v jcat T7JV intGvvSeStv cag fii^xe «vatnQ&xov xt elvat fjtrjxe eGxaxov; ^orTo S ccv xat intaxriftri %axa xbv Xoyov xovxov^ eX ye intGxrjfir} fiiv iaxt KVQicag tj x&v nQcaxcav aixicav yv&Gig^ ovx eGxt Se xax' avxovg iv xoig aiov n&Gcc xe xd^ecag naQd^aGtg ccvatQextK'^ x&v iv olg yixiotg xb nQ&xov. vfTCit ovSe eX xt xotovxov iv x& noGfMa yivotxo, ndvxcag ^Sr} xovxo Xvei Tijv evSaifioviav xov noGfiov, na&dneQ ovSe xriv xov otxov Koi xrjv roiJ SeGnoxov rj xvxovGa x&v oixctwv QaStovQyia.
—
—
950
Cicero de fato
7.
ad Chrysippi
laqueos revertamur.
quidem primum de ipsa contagione rerum respondeamus 85
locorum naturas quantum
intersit
—
.
Oui Inter
videmus; alios csse saluhris, alios
pestilentiSy in aliis esse pituitosos et qvmi redundantis, in aliis exsiccatos atque aridos; multaque sunt alia, quae inter hcum et locum plurimum differant. Athenis tenue caelum, ex quo etiam acutiores putantur
40
Tamen neAttid, crassum Thebis, itaque pingu£S Ihebani et valentes. illud tenue caelum ut aut Zenonem aut Arcesilam aut qu£ efficiet, quis ut Nemea Isthmo Theophrastum audiat, neque crassum, potius quam victoriam petat.
8.
Diiunge
longius.
Quid enim
loci
natura adferre
7 atria addidi, Xiysiv (ihv xal Tavra elvat ahia B*. 12 tpsvSog t6 Xh18 oi ft^» 17 (piQsa&ai B*, cpiQOvrag V. ysiv HB*, t6 Xiysiv ipsvSog V. addidi. 19 &vaixi(og Bnms dubitans in adn., av Sag Y. i] add. Bruns. 21 6 x&v B*, oStoos V. ||
DE FATO. potest, ut in porticu
quam cum
275
Pompeii potius quam in campo ambulemus? Tecum quam Kalendis? Ut igitur ad quasdam
alio? Idibus potius
ad quasdam autem nihil, sic astrorum ad quasdam res, ad omnis certe non valebit. 961 Cicero de fato 8. „At enim, quoniam in naturis hominum dissimilitudines sunt, ut alios dulcia, alios suhamara delectent, alii lihidinosi, alii iracundi aut crudeles aut superhi sint, alii <(a> talihus vitiis ahhorreant quoniam igitur, inquit, tantum natura a natura distat, quid mirum est has dissimilitudines ex differentihus causis esse factas?" 9. Ha£c disserens, qua de re a^aiur, et in quo causa consistat, non videt. Non enim, si alii ad alia propensiores sunt propter causas nor res natura loci pertinet aliquid, adfectio vdleai, si vis,
6
—
turalis
et
antecedentis,
idcirco
etiam nostrarum
petitionum sunt causae naturales et nostra potestate, si ita se res haheret. tesne^ valentes
imhecilline simus,
eo cogi putat, ne ut sedeamus
non
videt,
qwie quamque rem
tardi ita nascantur
non
voluntatum atque adNam nihil esset in antecedentes.
Nunc
vero
antecedentihus causis eos et
ambulare
6.
Omne ennntiatnm Ternm
et
15
Qui autem ex
itemqtie valentes et
principalihus causis definitum et constitutum
§
fatemur, acuti hebe-
esse id in nobis.
quidem aut amhulemus voluntatis esse, res consequatur. Ut enim et ingeniosi
non sequitur tamen, ut etiam sedere
quam
lo
is et
imhecilli,
rem agere
ali- 20
sit.
ant falsnm.
962 Cicero de fato 20. Concludit enim Chrysippus hoc modo: motus sine causa, non- omnis enuntiatio, quod cc^iofia dialectici appellant, aut vera aut falsa erit; causas enim effi- « cientis quod non hahehit, id nec verum nec falsum erit. Omnis autem enuntiatio aut vera aut falsa est. Motus ergo sine causa nullus est. 21. Quod si ita est, omnia, quae fiunt, causis fiunt antegressis. Id si ita est, fato omnia fiunt. Efficitur
„Si est
—
igitur fato fieri, quaecunque fiant." Itaque contendit omnis nervos Chrysippus ut persuadea^ omne a|tofia aut verum esse aut falsum. Ut enim Epicurus veretur, ne, si hoc concesserit, conceden-
dum
sit
non
fato
fieri,
quaecunque fiant
sic
Chrysippus
metuit, ne,
omne, quod enuntietur, aut verum esse aut falsum, non teneat omnia fato fieri et ex causis aetemis rerum futurarum. 38. <(si> tenebitur id, quod a Chrysippo defenditur, omnem enuntiationem si
so
ohtinuerit
aui veram aut falsam 8 a add. Lambin.
esse.
3&
I>E
276
963 Nec
5
fato
28
(Cameades contra Chrysippum disputans:)
omne enuntiatum aut verum aut falsum
est, sequitur ilico esse causas immutabilis easque aetemas, quae prohibeant quicquam secus cadere atque casurum sit; fortuitae sunt causae, quae efficiant, ut vere in dicantur, quae ita dicentur „veniet in senatum Cato," non inclusae si
et tamen tam est immutabile ventunmi, verum, quam venisse, nec ob eam causam fatum aut necessitas Etenim erit confiteri necesse: „Si hoc enuntiatum: 'veextimescenda est. niet in Tusculanima Hortensius' verum non est, sequitur ut falsum sit." Quorum isti neutrum volunt; quod fieri non potest. 964 Cicero de fato 11 (ex naturalibus causis vitia nasci possunt, non est id positum in naturalibus extirpari autem et funditus toUi
renmi
cum
10
Cicero de
FATO.
natura atque mundo;
est
—
Quae tolluntur omnia, ratione firmabitur. Etenim
causis, sed in voluntate, studio, disciplina).
et 16
20
natura
fati ex divinationis
si si
vis est
divinatio, qualibusnam a perceptis artis proficiscitur? (percepta appello, quae dicuntur Graece d^soQ^^iiara).' Non enim credo nullo percepto aut ceteros artifices versari in suo munere, aut eos, qui divinatione utuntur 12. Sint igitur astrologorum percepta huius modi: „Si futura praedicere. quis (verbi causa) oriente Canicula natus est, is in mari non morietur."
Vigila, Chrysippe, ne tuam causam, in qua tibi cum Diodoro, valente diaSi enim est verum quod ita conectilectico, magna luctatio est, deseras. tur: „Si quis oriente Canicula natus est, in mari non morietur," illud quoest „Si Fabius oriente Canicula natus est, Fabius in mari que
vemm
non morietur." 25
eum Canicula nere
est,
id
turo,
quod
enim
rum sit
id et,
oriente fieri
et
certum in Fabio ponitur, natum esse „morietur in mari Fabius" ex eo geOmne ergo, quod falsum dicitur in fu-
— — quoniam
illud
non
potest.
13. At hoc, Chrysippe, minime vis, de hoc ipso cum Diodoro certamen est. Ille solum fieri posse dicit, quod aut sit verum aut futurum sit vequicquid futurum sit id dicit fieri necesse esse et quicquid non fieri
non
potest.
tibi
maximeque 30
——
,
,
futumm,
id negat fieri posse.
Tu
et
quae non sint futura, posse
fieri dicis, ut frangi hanc gemmam, etiamsi id numquam futurum sit, neque necesse fuisse Cypselum regnare Corinthi, quamquam id millensimo ante anno Apollinis oraculo editum esset. 35
At
si
in
iis
ista
ut ea
fieri
turo idque ita futurum vobis inimica sententia.
40
45
et quae falsa in futuris dicentur, et si vere dicatur de fupossint. dicas esse necessarium; quae est tota Diodori
comprobabis divina praedicta,
habebis,
sit,
non
——
14. Etenim si illud vere conectitur: „Si oriente Canicula natus es, in mari non moriere," primumque quod est in conexo omnia enim vera in „natus es oriente Canicula" necessarium est ut necessaria praeteritis Chrysippo placet dissentienti a masunt,
—
gistro Cleanthe, quia sunt immutabilia nec in falsum e vero praeterita fit etiam, quod consequitur necessarium. Quampossunt convertere hoc quam Chrysippo non videtur valere in oranibus; sed tamen si naturalis est causa, cur in mari Fabius non moriatur, in mari Fabius
8 hoc enuntiatum P. Ramus, haec enuntiatio A*BV. utantur libri. 36 habemus ABV. dicetur Kayser. 40 est ABV. 42 Cf I n. 489. ||
17 utuntur Kayser, 37 erit Kayser.
DE FATO.
277
15. Hoc loco Ghrysippns aestuans falli speratChaldaeos ceterosque divinos neque eos usuros esse coniunctionibus, ut ita sua percepta pronuntient „Si quis natus est oriente Canicula, is in mari non morietur/' sed potius ita dicant: ,^ou et natus est quis oriente Canicula, et is in mari morietur.**
mori non potest.
5
licentiam iocularem! ne ipse incidat in Diodorum, docet Chaldaeos. quo Quaero enim, si Chaldaei ita lopacto eos exponere percepta oporteat.
quantur, ut negationes infinitarum coniunctionum potius quam infinita conexa ponant, cur idem medici, cur geometrae, cur reliqui facere non 16. Quid est quod non possit isto modo ex conexo transferri possint. ad coniunctionum negationem? £t quidem aliis modis easdem res efferre Multa genera sunt enuntiandi nec uUum distortius quam possumus. hoc, quo Chrysippus sperat Chaldaeos contentos Stoicorum causa fore. (Sequentibus explicata Diodori sententia demonstratur, si vera sit, non sequi omnia fato fieri:) non enim aetemis causis (^ey naturae necessitate manantibus verum est id, quod ita enuntiatur: „descendit in Academiam Cameades" nec tamen sine causis, sed interest inter causas fortuito antegressas et inter causas cohibentis in se efficientiam naturalem. 20. Nec ii qui dicunt immutabilia esse, quae futura sint, nec posse verum futunim convertere in falsum (i.
Diodorus), fati necessitatem confirmant, sed verbonmi vim interpreAt qui introducunt causarum seriem sempiternam (i. e. Chrysippus), mentcm hominis voluntate libera spoliatam necessitate fati devinciunt. e.
lo
is
ao
tantur. ii
965 Cicero de fato 33 (Negat Carneades) de Oedipode potuisse Apollinem praedicere, nullis in remm natura causis praepositis, cur ab eo patrem interfici necesse esset Quocirca si Stoicis, qui omnia fato fieri dicunt, consentaneum est huius modi oracla ceteraque, quae a divinatione ducuntur, comprobare, iis autem, qui, quae futura *mt, ea vera esse ex aeteraitate dicunt, non idem dicendum est, vide, ne non eadem sit illorum causa et Stoicorum; hi enim urguentur angustius, illo-
——
mm
ratio soluta ac libera est.
§
7.
k
30
Confatalia (^AQydq Xoyoq).
966
Cicero de fato 30 (postquam aQybv X6yov explicavit). Haec a Chrysippo reprehenditur. Quaedam enim sunt, inquit, in rebus simplicia, quaedam copulata. Simplex est: „Morietur illo die Socrates"; huic, sive quid fecerit sive non fecerit, fi-n nitus est moriendi dies. At si ita fatum sit: „Nascetur OedircUio
pus Laio'*, non poterit dici non fuerif'; copulata enim lat,
quia
ita
fatum
sit,
Oedipum procreaturum; 4 dicent
ABV.
et
„sive fuerit Laius cum muliere sive res est et confatalis. Sic enim appei-
concubiturum
ut, si esset
cum uxore Laium
et
ex ea
didum: „Luctabitur Olympiis MUo"
16 e add. Baiter.
16 scribendum: descendet.
21 at-
27 a divinatione cod. B. Madvig, ad divinationem AV ad divinaque ABV. tionem pertinere alii. 36 sit] eat Madvig, erit C. F. W. MiiUer.
40
DE FATO.
278
„Ergo sive Imbuerit adversarium sive non habuerit, erraret; est enim copulatum „luctahitur^% quia sine adver-
et referret aliquis:
luctahitur",
mUla
sario
modo 5
refelluntur.
convalescas''
Omnes
luctatio est
„Sive
captiosum;
igitur istius
adhibueris
tu
tam enim
generis
captiones
eodem
medicum sive non adhibueris, medicum adhibere quam
est fatale
Haec, ui dixi, confatalia ille appellat. Origenes contra Celsum II 20 Vol. I p. 149, 22 Ko. (p. 406 Del). x«t Ttqhg "EXXrivaq 81 iQTiGQ^t&a tw siQr}fiiv
957
——
10
—
Kal nag abg olxog ^iqaexai di^ aifiaxog. iv xovxa xolvvv 6r}lovxai, oxi dvvaxbv fiev rjv xG) Aatv)., ju-r/ aneiQSiv xiKvav aXoKa' ovk av yaQ xb (li) Svvaxbv nQoaixa^ev avxa> 6 XQV^f^^S' dvvaxbv Se rjv xal xb aneiQeiv xal ovdixsQOv avxa>v naxrjvdyKaaxo. ^HkoKai
\h
x& firj cpvXa^afiivfp aneiQai naldcov aXoKa nad^eiv eK xov ianaQKivat xa t^j Kaxa OidtnoSa xai ^IoKaaxrjv Kat xovg vtovg ^AXXa XQayoaStag. Kai 6 ciQybg KaXovfievog Xoyog, aocptafia cov, xotovxog iaxi, Xeyofisvog Xovd^rjae 8e
20
J5
ini vnod^iaetog nQog xbv voaovvxa, xai wg aocptafia anoxQincov avxbv ^^^^cJ^O-at x& iaxQa nQog vyietav, Kai eyet ye ovxcog 6 Xoyog' ei etfiuQxai aot dvaaxr^vai iK r^g voaov^ idv xe eiaaydyfjg xbv iaXQbv idv xe fir} eiaaydyrjgy dvaaxi^arj' dXXd Kai si sifiaQxai aot fii} dvaaxfivat iK xfig voaov, idv xs eiaaydyrjg xbv iaxQbv idv xe fir} eiaaydyr^g^ ovk dvaaxr}ar}' r}xoi Ss sXfiaQxai aoi dvaaxf}vat sk xr}g voaov ij sifjtaQxai adt fir} dvaaxf}vat' fidxr}v aQa siadystg xbv iaxQOV. AXXd fa-
Qtivxcag xovxca xat Xoyo) xotovxov xt naQa§dXXexat' ei etfuxQxai aot xeKvonotfjaat, idv xs avviXd^yg yvvatKt idv xs fir} avviX&yg, xsKvonotr^asig^ dXXd Kai ei eifiaQxai aot fii} xeKvonotf^aat, sdv xe avviXd^r^g yvvatKt ^ fir} avviXd^r^g, 30 ov xeKvonotr^aetg' r}Xot Se etfiuQxai aot xeKvonotfjaat r} fir} xsKvonotfjaat'
—
^Slg yaQ sni xovxov, insi dftr^xavov Kai dSvvaxov xsKvonotf}aat xbv fir} avveX&ovxa yvvatKi, ov fidxr}v naQaXafi^dvexat xb avveX&eiv yvvatKi, o^xcog ei rb dvaaxf}vat iK xf}g voaov 6S& xfj dnb iaxQt-
fidxr}v
85
aQa avviQyr} yvvaiKi.
Kf}g yivsxat, dvayKaicog naQaXafi^dvsxat 6 iaxQbg Kai ipevSog xb 'fidxr^v eiadyetg xbv iaxQOv.' OXa Se xavra naQetX^^cpafiev St^ a naQi&exo 6 aocpdixaxog KiXaog eincov' Ei yuQ xb &sbg cav nQosins xai ndvxcog i%Qf}v ysvia&at xb nQOstQr}fiivov.
ndvxcog aKOvst dvxi xov Kaxr}vayKaafiivcog , ov Scoaofisv avx&' Svvaxbv yaQ r}v Kai fiT} ysvia&at' si Ss xb ndvxcog Xiyst dvxi xov saxat, onsQ ov kcoXvs40 xai stvat dXr}d-ig, kccv Svvaxbv r} xb fir} ysviad^at, ovSsv XvTtst xbv Xoyov etc.
958
Servius ad Verg. Aeneid. IV 696 (codd. TF). nam si fato vivimus, quid agunt merita? si pensamur meritis, quae vis fati? quomodo hic et fatum admittit et meritum? deinde cum dixerit „stat sua cuique dies" quomodo hic dicit „ante diem?" harum rerum ratio sic redditur: 9 aitb codd.,
M
vnb Del.
13
ccifLdxcov
A.
27 dvtinaQa^dlXstat ^. 37 tb (post ya^)
31 insi] sHtcsq CDEH Pat. 40 ^r BCDEH. corr., editores, tov ceteri codd.
29 idv ts pro
73
BCDEH.
DE PATO.
279
8unt fata quae dicuntur denuntiativa, sunt alia fata quae condicionalia vocantur. denuntiativa sunt, quae omni modo eventura decernunt, ut verbi gratia „Pompeiu8 ter triumphatnrus est": hoc illi fata decernunt, ut ubicunque terrarum fuerit ter triumphet, nec potest aliter evenire: et ideo fatum, quod hoc denuntiat, denuntiativum vocatur. condicionale vero huius modi est „Pompeius si post Pharsalicum bellum Aegypti litus attigerit, ferro peribit": hic non omni modo necesse erat ut videret Aegyptum, sed si casus eum ad aliam forte regionem duxisset, evaserat etc. Cf.
X
ad
6
lo
467.
§
Fatum
8.
et possibilitas.
Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 10 p. 176, 14 Bnms. t6 de UavaiQSia&ai navxmv yivo^ivav %ad'* siiiaQfiivr}v t6 dvvaxov T€ nal v6 tvdf^Ojitcvov, Tw dvvaxbv (isv slvai yevia&ai roHxo vn ovSevbg xatlvexat yevia&ai xav fii} yivrjxai, „tc5v de xa& eifiaQfiivrjv yivofiivav ov xendikvxai xa uvxixeifieva yevia9ai' 6i6 xalxoi firj yivofieva ofiag iaxi dvvaTa" xal xov firj neTKokva9ai yevia&ai avxa anodei^iv (piqeiv x6 rifiiv xa %(oXvovxa avTa
969
ysiv
firi
ovxa' a ydg idxiv aixia xov ylvea&ai etfiaQfiivrjv , xuvxa nal xov firj yivea9ai xovxoig x&v uvx&v neQieaxdaxcov ylvea&ui xd dvxiddvvaxov eH &g g)aaiv, aixia^ ye, neifuva' dXV oxi fii} rjfiiv iaxi yvcoQifiUy xivu iaxi^ dtu xovxo dntokvxov uvt6 Sr} xavxa kiyetv n&g ov nat^ovxtov iaxiv; xStv x6 yivea&ai kiyovaiv 960 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 10 p. 177, 2. ato^ovxeg de xrjv
ayvcoOxa elvai, ndvxcog
fiiv
xiva
15
20
Ta dvxinelfieva avxoig xaO'
—
25
mg etQ^qKUfLev, dtu xovxo
toiJ
dvvaxov (pvatv
yivead^aty
oiixcog
oxi iaxtv uvxotg
dvvux6v yevia^ut xai t6 dvxtneifievov, dvvux6v
<^ov^ oHxcog a)g nQoeiQrjxut.
961 Alexander Aphrod. xovxco xut xo kiyeiv, x6
de fato cp, 10 p. 177, 7 Bruns. oji*otov de x6 dkrj&eg vavfia^ia^^ d^iafiu ,,eaxat avQtov
fiev elvat Svvaa&at, ov fiivxot kui dvayxatov. x6 dei dkri&ig, rovxo de ovidr dXrf^^g juivct, inetduv
dvaynuiov fuv yuQ rj
vuvfiu^ia
yivrjrai.
dvuyxuiov, ovSk t6 vn uvrov arjfiuivofuvov i^ dvuynijg x6 ei Se earat ftiv, ovx i^ dvdyxrjg Se (^dkri&ovg ovrog eaea^ut vuvfiaxiav. ei Se
rovro
fir}
Tov eaea&at
vavfiuiiavy
ivSexofjtivaig ,
yivea^at
so
xa-O''
ovk
ovx
i^ dvdyxrjg Si)
dvatQeirui t6
ivSexofiivcog
ivSexofiivtog
xivu
Srjkovort.
ei
85
Se
yivea&at in^ xov ndvxa
etfiuQfiivr}v.
962
Alexander Aphrod. quaestiones I 4 p. 10,8. enotx^ uv xotg nuvxu xa^' fiovov x6 i| avayxijg, yivea&ut eifiuQfiivr}v kiyovaiv x6 Svvux6v elvut Tov i^ ovayxtjg fir} xov cag ^tuiov, dkku xovxov kufi§uvofiivoVf ov x6 dvxi22 ovn yt V. 19 uird uv &yvaiaxu V*. 16 Sh add. vet. corr. V. 34 ii &vuyxr}s 26 cf. fr. »59. 29 6v addidi. 33 ftivet Usener, yikv libri. 36 dvdyxrjg ii scripsi, dvdyxrig dkri&ig libri. tb scripsi, t6 i^ &vuyKrig libri. 87 yivec&ut scripBi, ytvia9at libri.
40
DE FATO.
280
advvaxov. xaixoi xata fiovovg tovg ndtna xad' sifiaQfiivrjv ylvea^at Xeyovxag [orx] aXXo xl xov avayyialag yivofievov xb yivofievov [o^e yivofiivov^ l| ccvdyxrjg, ovd^ 'iaxiv xo [|wv] i| avdyxrjg ytvofisvov, &g (paOiv, tb yivofievov /3/cf, xb Se [dvayxaiag t6] naxd xvjv
nelfuvov
i
aixloav dnoXov&iav. yivea&ai §ia xad" ovg xa&'
x&v
yvatqifiov Se ix
xovxov xb
Svvaa&ai
firjde
ndvxa
xi
etfiaQfiivrjv yivexai. ydq xd x«'9'' etTiad'^ eiQfibv aixitov yivexat xal xaxd xd^tv ^eiav rtvd, fiaQfiivr}v ytvofieva ovSev Se x&v xara xd^iv ytvoftivoiv xotavxrjv ^ia yivexat, ovSev dv x&v xa^O"'
io
ei
——
etfiMQfuvriv ytvofiivcov §ia yivotxo.
xb yuQ
Xiyetv
xrjv
navxdnaatv
dv elvat
dXXoxQtov
So^at
d-eiag
nad'' etfiaQfiivrjv xd^tv,
wg
ndvxcov
xd^ecag.
etftaQfiivrjv ytvofiiva)V, dvatQeixat xb ^ia xt yeviad^at'
eir)
<^Ssy
nQoeiQrjxat.
nal yaQ ext n^bg xovxotg, ei xd v,a%' etfiaQfiivrjv nai xara nQovotav yivexat, n&g evXoyov naxd nQOvotdv dvxinQdaaetv xoig xaX&g ytvofiivotg Kat evxdtcxag xotg xaxd nQovotav. 963 Stephanus in Aristot. Rhetor. p. 263, 23 Rabe (Comment. t6 inl xb noXv ixavxt^ov x& dvayxaico' XXI, 2). ot 2xcoi7iot
fieva
—
20
xaO''
yaQ dv xat xovxo
10, 32.
16
etfiuQ-
notetv xiva xotavxa, a xtoQlg §iag ov neiaexai xotg aixiotg^
fiivrjv
ytvoxtvag
graec.
ndvxa
yaQ Tiaxu xb dvaynaiov ytvofuva Soyfiaxi^ovxeg dvqQOvv xb ivSeypfuvov ^yovv t6 bnoxeQ^ "'''Z^j '^o ^^' '^'^VS ivSeypfievov. Xiyexat ovv aSe, oxt xb ag int xb noXi)
ivSeyp^evov iaxt {Staiionxexai ydQ ttotc), ov% dnX&g Se ^yovv dei
xal dvaynaicog ytvofjtevov,
964
Origenes
yaQ xb ^^ndvxmg
&g ot Hxoaixoi laayg diQi^ovxo. commentaria in Genesin Tom. 11
p.
11 Delarue.
ei
o^x(o xtg eQfirivevet^ cog dvdyxriv elvat yeviad^at 25 t6 ei Si xtg nQoeyvtoafiivov (scil. 'inb xov d'eov), ov StSoafiev avxw. xb arjfiaivetv axixb Xiycov oxt eaxat fiev St3f}yriaexat xb ,,ndvxcog eaxat^' fiev
eaxat^^
——
mxd
xdSe xtvd, iveSi%exo Se nai exiQcog yevia9at, xovxo ag dXrj&eg avyxcoQOVfiev,
yaQ &ebv ovk ivSiyexat tljevaaa&at' ivSiyexat Se neQi x&v evSe^oTUici fir) yeviad^at cpQOvfiaat xb yevia&at avxd xat t6 fir} Kai Xiyot dv rj yv&atg xov d'eov oxt ^^ivSixexat fuv xovSe yevia&at. xoSe notijaaty dXXd nai xb ivavxiov' ivSexofiivcov Se dficpoxeQcov, olSa oxt xoSe notriaet^'. ov ydQ maneQ 6 &ebg etnot dv' ^ovx evSiyexat xovSe xtvd
xbv
fjtev
fiivcov
30
——
yevia&at
xbv avd^Qcanov nxrjvat^^, o^xco yjQriafiiOV, cpiQe einetv, neQt xtvbg StSovg iQet oxt „ovx ivSeyexai xovSe acocpQOvfjaat^^ Svvafitg fiev yaQ ovk eaxt xov nxr}vat o^hSafi&g iv x& dv&Qcctnco, Svvafiig Si iaxt xov acocpQOvrjaat xal tov .
36
cov dficpoxiQCOV Svvdfucov vnaQyova&v 6 firj nQoaiycov Xoyotg intaxQenxtxoig nai natSevxtKOtg eavxbv intSiScoat xrj yetQiaxr]' KQtixxovt Se 6 Irjxriaag xb dXriQ^eg nai ^t&aat §e^ovXr\^vog Kax avxb' ov trfxet Ss oSe fuv
«xoA.a
xdXrj&f], 40
insi int^Qinst sni xr}v
&sig iinb
r}Soviqv'
oSs Ss
i^sxd^st nsQi
avx&v, atQs-
x&v Kotv&v ivvoi&v Kai Xoyov nQoxQsnxtnov.
§
9.
Fatum
et fortnna.
965 Simplicius in Aristot. Phys. p. 333, 1 Diels. xtvsg Ss Kui avxo&ev bfioXoyovatv elvat xr}v xv^r^v xat aixiav avxi}v elvai Xeyovat' xi Si 2 ovx Beclusi.
3 oixs yivofiivov seclusi. 4 dvaYKaiae fihv seclusi. 4 ^x xovtov to scripsi, towto ix tov libri. 6 Svvaa^ai xt ylvs||
t6 seclusi.
6&ai
Bcripsi,
ylvse^ai
ti
dvvaaQ-ai
libri.
DE FATO.
281
adr}Xov ccvx^v av&qtanlvig iiavolu vofil^ovovauv %u\ daifioviov nal diu tovto xijv ctv&Qcanlvrjv yvtbaiv Ibm ds 17 fuv atg neQi {nuffPaivoVf &an£Q ot Sxiaiv.ol doxoHai Xiyeiv. ^elov xivhg xi^g Tvjrijj ovau So^u nul nqb TOti 'AqtaxoxiXovg tlvut nuQu iaxiv^ ox)^ fxovtft Xiystv^
Tcs,
i>g
^tlov
xoig lEXXrjat
T{
—
ov% inb nQmtov vofita&^vut x&v ^TwixcSv, &g xtveg
xul
ot- 6
OVTtt».
966
A6tiu8 Plac. I 29,
uixiuv
&df}Xov
av&Qtanivca
x«0' etfiuQfUvrjv,
a
Se
^Ava^ayoQug xul ot Zxcaixol (t^v xvxrp/) a (lev yuQ elvut %ux uvay%r\v^ a Se
7.
Xoytafi&'
yucxa
nQOuiQeatv^
u
%uxu
Se
a 6e %uxu xo
xvyriv^
19
uvxofutxov.
967 Alexander
xo Se anima libri mantissa p. 179, 6 Bnins. Xiyetv ttJv xviriv uixiuv udrjXov av&Qcaniva) Xoytafia ovx ^axt tpvatv xtvu xvxrjg xi&e(iivcav, uXX^ iv xy x&v av&Qconav nqbg xa aixia noia ayiaet
de
T^v xvfr\v eivut Xeydvxviv. ibid. 14. ei yuQ Xiyotev fi^ xrjv xtalv uv9Q(onotg aixiuv udrjXov elvut aXXu tijv Kud^oXov n&atv av&Qconotg , ovd' oXcog elvui xt avyxaTT^v xvxrjv, QOtev uv x^v xvxr}v, Sidovteg xe elvut fiuvxtx^v nut x&v adijicov tfoxovvTtav
15
elvut xotg ccXXotg yvcaOxtxriv
968
uvx^v xi&ifievot. Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 8
p.
173, 13.
ovxcov
x&v
Srj
yivea&ut xuxa nQorjn&g uv ffwfotTO xt x&v nQoetQrjfiivcov xaO' ovg nuvxu yovfiivrjv uixiuv eaxt xe xu ovxu nQorjyrjOufiivotg xtalv aixiotg xal nQorjyovfiivotg i^ avdynrjg %a\ xa ytvofievu yivexut, exdaxov x&v ytvofiivcov aXxtov xt nQOKuxape^XrjfJti-
uno
xvxrig xe kuI uvxofiuxag ytvofiivtov xotovxcav, (05
vov
f^fOVTOg,
ov ovxog ^
x&v vofio&exiqaavxag 'ovofia, x&
xvxrig
dvdyxrig yivea&at vfov iaxiv
— —
xe elvut Ku\
xt&efiivov
firjSe
avxo 1) elvut 1) yevia^uf^ nax' uXXov Si xtvog xh xfig »5 nQoetQrjfiivav, vno xov ndvxu i^ ixetvo fir} dvatQeta&ut xr}v
xvxr}v
dvutQeta&ut Xiyeiv^
aocpt^ofU-
yuQ ovSev KcaXvaet Xiyetv xuvxhv etfiuQfiivrjv ku\ xoaovxov dnoSeiv xov x-^v xvxrjv dvutQetVy &g Ka\
o^toog fiev
Tvjrtjv
ndvxa xd ytvoftevu yivea^at Xiyeiv dnh xvxrjg. 969 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 7 p. 172, 12 Bruns. ov yuQ aca^xut xh yivea&ui xtvu dnh xvxrjg, uv dveXmv xtg x^v x&v oijxcag ytvofiivoav
cpvatv ovofiu &f}xut xotg yivofiivotg i^ dvdyKr}g xr}v xvxr}v. Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 8 p. 174, 1 Bruns. xi
970
xr}v xvxr}v ku\ xh uvxoftaxov &Qt^6fjtevot „aixiav uSr}Xov dv^Qoa7t/vw Xoytafu&^^ ^ tvxr}g xt ar}fiatv6fuvov iStov eiadyovaiv xe Ka\ vofiod^exovatv ;
xh yuQ eig xi}v xovxov avaxuatv
voaeiv, oxuv aSr}Xog
r}
^^^JijOaO-d^at
avxoig
r}
uixiu
graec. affect. cur. p. 87, 41. KiXr}g cavofiuafjtivot uSr}Xov uixiuv dv&Qcanivco X6yu}.
ad
S5
x& Xiyetv xtvug uvxofidxcag T^^g voaov, il>evSog.
971 Theodoretus Servius
so
yuQ uXXo
notovaiv ot
972
20
dvdyxri %u\
ycyovotog
xh (jSey firjSev fiev aa^ovxug
fir}
Verg. Aeneid. VIII 334.
xal
„fortima
iK
ot
xfjg
IIoi*o
onmipotens
et
secundum Stoicos locutus est, qui nasci et dant, media omnia fortunae: nam vitae humanae incerta unde et miscuit, ut quasi plenum ostenderet dogma: nam
ineluctabile fatum".
mori
fatis sunt omnia. nihil
tam contrariimi
est fato,
quam
casus; sed
secundum Stoicos
dixit. i6
10 quod addit StobaeuB: twjjtj icxdxrov iveQYslug iexl ifQoarfYOQla Stoicum 28 xtoXvoet 25 Sh addidi. 26 xm V, to» yuQ vet. corr. V falso. 32 scil. ChrysippuB. V*, xmXvttuvxee V*.
non
est.
DE FATO. 973 Plutarchus
de Stoic. repugn. cp. 23 p. 1045 b. Tov xatr]altL&v vxo r&v tatg ei^co^EV vccyxccffd^ai doxovvtog dQfiatg a7c6Xv6Lv tav ivLOL (fLXo66(p(ov STteXsvdtLX^^v tLva xCvrjtfLV xoQL^stv (^d-eXovtegy iv 6
td
btav yaQ dvotv
yLvo^ivifjv exdtjXov
t&v d^dteQOv ri ka^etv dvdyxrj, ta {irjdhv tov etiQOv diacpiQeLV^ inCxXL6Lv
io
inl
xata6xevdt,ov6LV ^
riyefiovLxa
l'6ov
firjdeiiLccg rj
t&v anaQaXkdxto3v
iidXL6ta dvvafiivcov xal 6(ioC(og ix6vaitCag inl d^dteQov dyov6r]g
ineXev6tLxr] dvva^Lg avtri tr]g
ifvjirig
IlQbg tovtovg 6 XQv6Lnnog dvtLkiyav^ ag ^La^o^ivovg ta dvaLtCo) f^v
avtfig
Xa^ov6a
dLixotlfe
tijv
dnoQCav.
nt6)6eLg xal Qondg avev tLvbg altCag xai dLacpoQdg r) neQl avtd ndvtcog ^ neQi td ei^co^^ev yLvofLivrjg' tb yaQ dvaCtLov
dvvnaQXtov elvuL xal tb avt6^atov iv de tatg nXatto-
bXcog ib
^ivaLg vn' ivCcov xal Xeyo^ivaig tavtaig in£Xev6e6Lv aitCag ddrjXovg vnotQixeLV, xal Xav&dveLv rj^dg inl d^dteQa tr]v Tavta (lev ovv iv tolg yvcoQL^JLOtdtOLg i6tl t&v 6Q(ir]v dyov6ag. •bn^ avtov noXXdxLg eCQrj^iivcov.
Fatum
§ 10.
974
20
Cicero de fato 39.
tentiae fuissent veterum ita fato fieri, ut id
et
liberum arbitrium.
Ac
mihi quidem videtuVy cum duae sen-
philosophorum
fatum vim
,
una eorum, qui
censerent
omnia
altera eorum,
necessitatis adferret
animorum motus voluntarii, Chrymedium ferire voluisse, sed adplicat motus animorum liheratos volunt; dum
quihus viderentur sine ullo fato esse sippus tamquam arhiter honorarius 25
ad autem
eos potius, qui necessitate
se
verbis
utitur
suis,
fati confirmet invitus.
adsensionihus
—
delabitur in eas difficultates , ut necessitatem
40. Atque hoc, si placet, quale sit videamus in
Eas enim
.
veteres iUi, quihus
hantu/r, vi effici et necessitate dicebant. 30
fato fieri videiis disserdiebant,
negabantque fato adsensionibus adhibito necessitatem ab his posse removeri iiqu^ ita disserebant: (sequitur Arce41. Chrysilai, ni fallor, contra Zenonem et Cleanthem dispuiatio). fato
adsensiones
liherahant
sippus autem cum
et
positis causis evenire, 35
omnia
Qui autem ab
effugiat
et
retineat
necessitatem improharet et nihil vellet sine praecausarum genera distinguit, ut et necessitatem
fatum.
3 &iXovTBg add. Madvig. 7
„Causarum enim,
aliae
sunt
4 &naQaXXdiiTmv Beiske, Tra^aHaxrcDv libri. 9 tS> &vairica Mez., roi ivavtUp libri.
Stegmann, (irjrfcvl libri. 25 animorum Davisim, animos ABV. (tTj^fv
inquit,
DE FATO.
283
Quam perfectae et principales, aliae adiuvantes et proximae. ob rem, cum dicimus omnia fato fieri causis antecedentibus, non hoc intellegi volumus: causis perfectis et principalibus, sed causis adiuvantibus [atUecedentibusJ
et
Itaqm
proximis/'
illi
quam paido ante coticlusi, sic occurrit: „si omnia fato fiant, illud quidem, ut omnia causis fiant antepositis, verum sequi rationi,
non principalibus causis et perfectis, sed adiuvantibus et proximis. Quae si ipsae non sunt in nostra potestate, non sequitur, ut ne adpetitus quidem sit in nostra potestate. At hoc sequeretur, si omnia perfectis et principalibus causis fieri diceremus, ut cum eae causae non essent in nostra poquidem esset in nostra potestate. 42. Quam ob rem fatum introducunt, ut necessitatem adiungant, in eos valebit illa conclusio; qui autem causas antecedentis non dicent perfectas neque principalis, in eos nihil valebit." testate,
ne
5
10
ille
qui ita
16
Quod enim dicantur adsensiones fieri causis antepositis, id quale sit, Nam quamquam adsensio non possit fieri facile a se expUcari putat. nisi commota viso, tamcn, cum id visum proximam causam habeat, non principalem, hanc habet rationem, ut Chrysippus vult, quam dudum diximus, non ut illa quidem fieri possit nulla vi extrinsecus excitata (necesse
drum
est
enim adsensionem
viso commoveri),
ad turbinem suum, quae moveri incipere nisi Id autem cum accidit, suapte natura, quod superest,
et
sunt.
volvi et versari turbincm putat.
43.
jo
ad cylinpulsa non pos-
sed revertitur
et
cylhidrum
„Ut igitur, inquit, qui protrusit
ei principium motio^is, volubilitatem autem » visum obiectum imprimet illud quidem et quasi
cylindrum, dedit
non
dedit, sic
signabit in animo suam speciem, sed adsensio nostra erit in potestate, eaque quem ad modum in cylindro dictum est, extrinsecus pulsa, quod reliquum est, suapte vi et natura move-
Quodsi aliqua res efficeretur sine causa antecedente, falsum esset omnia fato fieri; sin omnibus, quaecunque fiunt, verisimile est causam antecedere, quid adferri poterit, cur non omnia fato fieri fatendum sit? modo intellegatur, quae bitur.
sit
causarum
Chrysippus,
distinctio ac dissimilitudo." concedens
adsensionis
proximam
44. et
Neque enim causam
contitientem
positam, [nequej eam causam esse ad cessariam concedet, ut, si omnia fato fiant, omnia causis fiant antece-
adsentiendum ne-
esse in viso
dentibus et necessariis.
8 sunt Christ, sint ABV. 36 neque secludunt editores plerique.
12 ne
4 antecedentibus del. Davisius. potestate
otn.
ABV^.
Stoioorum veterum fragm.
II.
19
ille
—
30
3&
DE FATO.
284
975 Hippolytus
Philos. 21
571, 11). xal ttitol dh (scil. slvaL xccvra dis^s^aidtaavto Chrysippus otL &67tSQ dxTjfiatog iav fi i^rjQtrinaQadsiytiatL XQV^^f^^^^'' toLOvtco^ iav fisv ^ovXi^tai snsdd^aL^ xal sXxstaL xal snstaL^ jtoiav fisvog xvov,
Zeno) t6
et
5
xai tb
avts^ov0iov (ista
^ovXrjtaL
firj
sjtsffd-aL,
(DDG
p.
xccd'' sl(iccQ(iBvr]v
avdyxrjg [olov trlg slfiaQfiivi^gy iav dl dvayxa6&r]6staL' tb avtb d-^TCov xal
trjg
ndvtoag
inl tav dvd^Qconcov xal fii} ^ovXdfisvoL yaQ dxokov&slv dvayxa6dij6ovtaL Ttdvtoag sig tb TtsnQcofisvov si6sX%-slv.
976 10
Aetius Plac. I 27,
(isv
trjv
stfiaQfiivriv
inl
dvd^QCOJilvcov ifjvxS>v xai §ia)v, avvHSdyu 8\ xai rrjv naq' rjfiag aixiav. 01 2rci)iKoi Ilkdrcovi ificpSQ&g' nai rrjv fiev dvdynriv dvixrjtov (paGiv airiav Kai ^iaOrLH^qv, rr}v ds sifiaQfiivrjv GvfinXoKrjv airi&v rsrayfievrjv , iv rj 6vfi-
nXoxil nai ro naq'
977 15
nXccTcav syKQlveL
3.
T&v
de fato et
rjfiag,
w6re rd
fisv
rd ds dvsifidQd^ai. Itaque M. Cicero in libro
sifidQd^ai,
Gellius noct. Att. VII 2, 15.
cum quaestionem istam
conscripsit,
quem
ohscurissimam esse
diceret
Chrysippum quoque philosophum non expedisse
implicatissimam,
in ea ait his verbis:
se
Chrysippus aestuans laboransque, quonam
<^pactoy explicet et fato
omnia
fieri et esse aliquid in nobis,
intricatur hoc modo.
978 Oenomaus apud Eusebium
20
kaXs yaQ, t6 y' inl totg shs olaxd tLg avtb shs tSQug ^afjg
i^ov6ia,
rj
fjLit^
VI
tov dv^^QcanCvov
6o(potg, ix
p.
255 b.
fiiov,
dn6-
dn^XaXsv^
SQfia slts XQrjnlda dvofid^cav x^^^Q^h '^VS fisv
rjv rjfislg
tL&ifisd^a, ^rjfioxQLtog ds ys, 25
praep. evang.
sl
fir]
Vf''^'
avtoxQatoQa tav dvayxaLotdtoav tL rjndti^fiaL, xai
XQv6Lnnog,
6
Ss rjfiCdovXov inLvosl tb xdXXL6tov tav dvQ^QconC-
dovXov, 6
VI 8 p. 86, 22). cf.p.257b. fir]dsXQv6LnnogaQa 6 f^v ijfiLdovXsCav sC6dyatvetc. ixstvo yaQ drj tb xataysXa6t6tatov dndvtav, ro fiCyfia p. 258 b.
vcav inLdstluL (Theodoret
xai 30
rj
6vvo8og tov xai ini totg dvd-QcanoLg
'^ttov slvaL.
nQo6soLxivaL yaQ
tL slvaL, xai siQfibv
ovd}v
a\)t6v, cag Xiyov6Lv oC 60(pG>tat0L,
ta
EiiQLnLdsCcp X6yGf tsxv&6aL fisv yaQ id^sXrj^aL tbv Adtov, xvqlov sivaL tbv Adtov, xai tovto ixnscpsvyivaL trjv 'AnoXXcavCav '6^lv' tsxvG)6avtL d' avrco instvaL dvdyxrjv acpvxtov vnb tov ^rjvtog a-vtbv dnod^avstv
ovtcjg ovv triv ini 35
t^
fiiXXovtL dvdyxrjv naQix^tv tSt (idvtSL f^v tov
ysvr}6ofiivov nQoaC^d^rj^Lv. (p.
261 a.
i^Xa6(pr]fir]6ag, vtd&^T]
dXXd xai tbv ^EnCxovQov, ov 6v noXXd, iyco t6 ys
og ovx ixcav
r]v
ini 6oi
d(pCr]fiL
tav
fiaXaxbg ovSs ddixog,
ra
XQ^veLnns, tC yaQ
syxXr]fidtcov
co6nsQ
noXXdxLg avtbv
iXoLd6Qr]6ag{)
5 olov et Usener.
—
si^aQfiivrig seclusit Roeper.
13 slficcQtd et &vsinaQTd coni. Diels
DE FATO. 979 Alexander Aphrod. de
fato
cp.
285 13
181, 13 Bruns.
p.
Qovvreg yap t6 i^ov6iav Exskv tbv Ixv&Q&nov nQalieag x&v avxLxeLfiivav Xiyovaiv
(xad^ bQfiijvy di fidvav al (pv6eig
ii(iG)v.
i(p
rifilv
inel yuQ, (pa6iv^
exeQaC xe xal
dicctpoQoi
xfig
dvai-
alQtaeag xe xal
elvai xb yivdnevov
x&v
(ivxcav xe xal yivo-
(ov yuQ at avxal
x&v
ifi- 6
xav i(iiifVX(ov dndvxav at a^bil>vx(ov xe xal xav «^vjjcjv, dXX' ovdi xal ndXiv al yaQ xax eldog x&v Hvxajv dtaq)OQal xdg x&v (pv^eav avx&v dia(poQdg deixvvov6iv), yCvexat 8\ xd v(p ixd6xov ytv6(teva xaxd f^v otxeCav (pv6tv^ xd fihv Onb XCd^ov xaxd xrjv XCd-ov, xd d' vnb nvQbg xaxd t^v nvQog xal xd vnb gcjov xaxd xi^v ^dov^ ovdhv (thv x&v xaxd xijv oixeCav (pv6tv v^p' ixd6xov ytvofiivcav 8vva6^uC (pu6tv uXX(og ex^tv, dXX' exu6xov xav ytvo^iv^ov vn* avx&v ytve6^ut xux dvdyxrjv ov t^v ix ^Cug, dXX' ix xov (iri dvva6^ut xb ne(pvxbg ovtoj, '6vx(ov xg>v neQt€6x(ox(ov xotovxov (ju} ddvvuxov uvxa (lij neQte6xdvut x6xe uXXcog ncog xul (irj ovxag xtvr]-
jo
xaxrivuyxu6(iivG)g,
,
is
yuQ xbv XC&ov., el unb vijjovg dtped^eCrj xtv6g, dvvu6&ut xuxa (irjdevbg i(inodt^ovxog' xa
d^rjvut.
(ir^xe
(piQe6%-ut
(i'^
xCvr}6tv
xa
(peQe^d^ut^
XCd-a 6vvxeXovvxu nuQfj, i^ dvuyxrjg xbv XC^ov
(nuvxag
S'
ag nicpvxev
uvxcs xul i^ dvuyxrjg nuQetvut xavta xd
to
ahtu,
xtvetxut TdTf), ov (l6vov (lii dvvu(ievov (iri xtveiad^ut tovtav nuQ^vtav^ dXXd xul i^ dvdyxrjg xtvei6%ut t6te xul yCvea&ut ti]v totuvtrjv xCvri6tv vnb tfig ei(iuQ(ievrjg dtd tov XCd-ov 6 6' avtbg xal inl St
ci
xav dXXav X6yog. ag de inl xav difvxcDV xav ^aav exetv (pu6Cv. elvut yuQ xtva xul
ovxag Se xul inl xotg ^aotg xCvr]6tv xuxd exet,
a
xuvxrjv 6' elvut xijv xud"' vQ(ir]V nuv ydQ ^aov ag ^aov xivov(ievov xtvet6%ut <(xi]vy xad"' bQ(ii]v xCvrj^tv^ vnb T^g ovxag de xovxav ixovxav xul eL(iuQ(iivT^g 8tu t^coov ytvo(iivr]v. (pv6tv,,
ytvo(ievav vnb Tijg el(iaQ(iivrjg xtvr]6e(ov xe xul iveQyetav iv ta x66(i^ Twv (ihv dtd y^ff, otv ovta tvxr), tav 8h 8l' uiQog, twv 8h Sid nvQ6g, tav 8h 8l' uXXov Ttvdff, yLvo(iivav 8i tLvav xul did ^aav (toiuvtui
8h ul xud-' 6Q(iiiv XLV^^eig),
tdg 8td tov
t,(pav
vnb
tr}g
et^tuQ-
(livrjg ytvo(iivug inl totg t^otg etvut Xiyov6tv, 6(ioCag
ag nQbg t6 uvuyxutov i^ uvdyxrjg
xotg ^XXoLg ytvo(iivug unu6tv,
xd e^a&ev atxta nuQetvut x6xe, a6xe uvxd
te xul xad'' 6Q(ii}v XLvrj6Lv i^
uvxai
31
xijv Hi
iveQyetv,
euvxav OTt
8e (ihv
14 ftt) ante nBtpvxbg V, om. ES. 5 adscripsi, xal libri. 17 yccQ addidi. 19 altiav add. B*. 28 add. B*. 36 tu scripsi, toig libri. Bcripsi, dh libri.
mg Or.
fihv
nag
(ihv
Seiv xul xd
(ihv Sl 6Q(ifig xe xul 6vyxuxud-i6eag, ixeCvav Sh at
4 xafr' didi,
dvuyxrjg ovta
xa
d(fiir}v
||
t^
so
85
DE FATO.
286
diu fiaQVTTjTa yivovrai, aC ds dia d^SQfi^rrita^ aC 8h y.ax alXrjv riva * tavrrjv fihv inl rolg t,(poig Xsyovrsg, ovxtri 61 ixeivoav ixd-
t&
6rrjv tijv [liv inl
avtav
ij
980
5
ov»
10
n£Ql tov
a/l>la)g
t^v 8s inl
At^c),
ra5
xal
tcvqL
roiavfq ^uv
slnstv.
a)g 81'
dXiyov dd^a, Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 14 p. 183, 5 Bruns. ijisl yccQ ta dia tov ^mov yivofieva 1} dgfii^aavtog tov ^coov, <^«v)> yivoito icp* ijiitv
a.l)ia 61CC t6 Gvynatatld^eGd-at iiev t6 fc5ov «al oQfifiiSai ylvetai, firj Gvynata&efievov 6e ov yivetai^ tavta inl t& J^wo) ^aalv elvat, i^ avdyKrjg fiev iaofieva 'hn' avtov {ov yaQ olov te «AAwg), tw 8e fiT] 6vvaa9at 6t' akXov Ttv6? 1) 6td tovtov yeviad^at firj6' dXXa)g tj ovttog 6td tovtov, t6 elvai avtd
TW ^wo olrjd^evteg. 981 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 14 p, 183, 21 Bruns. inl tovt(p 6e inetvo dv ttg avt&v Q^avfidaetev^ ti itaO^ovteg iv trj ^Qfi^^ te Kat avyaa-
iitl
ta&iaet t6 15
iq)^ rjfitv
Qovatv avto. el^ai te i| p.
eavt&v
184, 11.
tov
6td
tfj
ei 6e
§ovXevea9at
avyxata&iaet te nat 20
t6
nat
6t
elvat,
<paatv
ov ydQ
iv
iv
Sfioicog
nccat toig ^atotg trj-
tc5
cpavtaaiag TtQoaTieaovarjg cpavtaaia xat oQfifjaat int t6 cpaviv. rjfxtv
i(p
t6
iatt iv tn
koyiKy avynata&iaetj rittg (ut putat Alex.), oi 6e (scil. Chrys.) iv xy cpaatv elvat, ott xat dXoyoig yivetai, 6ilXot 6t cov icp' rjfuv
yivetat
oQfirj
Xiyovat Qad^vfioteQOv neQi tov icp' rjfitv 6taXafi^dvovteg etc. ioixaat 6i, naQaXeXotnoteg tbv Xoyov iv ty oQfty t6 icp' p. 184, 20. oti fir^xit' iv tco ^ovXevead^ai Xiyovatv avtotg t6 iq)' rjfiiv 'fjfiiv tid-ead^at,
ini fiev ydQ ti]g OQfirlg e^ovat Xiyetv t6 ini nQOicoQet t6 aocptafia. toig ^cootg elvat td ytvofuva xad-^ oQfirjv, ott firi oid te ^coQlg OQfifjg td 81 25 avt&v ytvofieva notetv, ei 6 iv t& ^ovXevead^at t6 iq)' rjfitv etc. elvat
982 Alexander Aphrod. ypvfiivovg
tco
„ei
6r}
de fato cp. 15 p. 185, 7 Bruns.
t&v avt&v
neQieatcotcov 6te fiev
iveQyriaet tig, dvaittov xivrjaiv siadyea&at^' 6td tovto Xiyeiv
ov nQd^si tig nQ&^ai t6 avrixsifisvov,
t6 d' ino-
ovtcag ote 6e
fii^note xat
firj
aXXcog
6vvaa&ai
— naQO-
avtb t&v
so QCQfnivcov.
983
Alexander Aphrod. de fato
cp.
15
186, 3 Bruns.
p.
t6
6e
Xi-
yetv xat tovg §ovXevaafiivovg t& cpatvofitivco avyxatatid^ea&at «at 6td tovto xal tfi cpavtaaia ofioioag totg dXXotg fwot? enea&at, ovx dXri&ig.
984 Alexander Aphrod. de 35
fato
diTopoOciv Trpoc t6 eivai toioOtov t6 Tiijv
H^ic
dv9puj7Tuuv TreTTicTeuKev
dTTopou|aevoic ^TTOXOu|iievouc
wc
,
cp. eqp'
26
p. 196,
13 Bruns.
6TroTov
fijLiiv,
r\
KOivti
S bk TTpoXii-
ouk dXoTOv, t6 bk toTc
dTTopeiv |n^v
—
6|noXoTOU|aevoic
cuvaTuuviZieceai toTc
dTTopoufievoic Ka9' auToiv, ttujc ou TTavTdTTaciv dXoTOv;
21.
brj
ou xeTpov be
iciuc
Kai
)LidXiCTa 9appo0civ, TaOTa
40OIC
Ti tuiv dTTopoujuevujv utt'
„Ei, qpaciv,
fiiuiac
tu)v
dTTopou^evuuv
TTpoxeipica)Lievouc
utt' auToiv,
^HeTdcai.
—
^cti
auTUJV xai toioOtov
TaOTd dcTiv e^' fmTv,
Kai Td
u)V
2 lacunam indicavit Bruns. 6 av addidi. 26 inoxovftivovg Bruns, iitoxov(iivcov libri. 33 r^ cpavTttGia Schwartz, t^v cpavTctaiav libri.
rj
||
libri.
||
dvTiK€i|i€va
Bruns dubitanter,
el Sri
fti]
Schwartz, ttdsi V.
DE FATO. buvd^€0a, KOl
^TTl
287
TOTC TOIOUTOIC 01 T€ ^TTaiVOl KOl o\ \{t6fOl
TTpOTpOTiai T€ KCl dTTOTpOTrai KOXdtC€lC T€ Ka\ Tl^ai, OUK fCTttl t6 q)povi)ioic cTvoi koI Td dp€Tdc fx^iv ^Trl toTc fxo^civ, 8ti ^rjK^T* elclv Tujv dvTiK€i^^vujv KaKiaiv Taic dp€TaTc bcKTiKoi,
6noiujc bk o\)bk a\ KaKiai dTTi toTc KaKoTc ovbi ^dp ^ttI touTOic t6 \xr\KiT' cTvai KaKoTc dXXd \xr\v dTOTTOV t6 }sr\ Xiy^w
Tdc dp€Tdc Kai Tdc KaKiac d(p'fi|LiTv Touc \|;6touc ^TTi TouTUJV Tiv€cGar ouK
|liti^^
5
touc ^TTaivouc Kal
fipa t6
dq)'fi|LiTv
toioOtov."
986
Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 32 p. 204, 12 Bruns. inl dk xoig ^eotg ovxix' av <^fnj^ t6 elvai roiovxoig (scil. tpQovifioig), ontQ ijv xai avxo iv xoig vn' avxS>v ccTtoQOVfiivoig, oxi TtccQsaxiv avx&v iv xy q>vasi ^xby xoiovxov' ovdiv ds x&v oCtojj vnaQiovxcav in avx&. lib. I 7 986 Plotinus Ennead. Xoinbv Ss (Vol. I p. 168 Mii.)! idetv xrjv imnlinoveav nal olov avvelQovOav ai.ki^Xoig ndvxa xal x6 nag i
10
m
sl xat
X^g ^xftv Xsyovarig,
naQ* rjfx&v noistv
xav
slXrififiivciv
t6 iMiiXvaov
frt
at
s^si
fisv
ovv
x&v aixlav ovk 1)
xi
^ovXsxal
rjfitv
xr\v
xal sndaxoig
ndvxmg ndvxatv
saxiv sv.aaxov
aXX(ag ysviad^ai noifiaov,
si
fir\
xaQl^sa&ai slg xb ccvdyKrjv' xal ndv-
ov yiyvsad^ai'
ndvxa
si'Xrjnxai
ovSsv ydq
iv xy
jo
sifJutQ-
xoiavxa 6s ovxa, &g dnb fiiag ccQxfjg ojQfirjfisva, rjfitv ovdsv naxaXsl-^si ony av ixstva m&ri' a" xs ydq tpavxaaiai xotg nQorjyrjaafiivoig,
fiivrj. ij
xi.
15
(fSQsa&at,
bQfial naxd xavxag saovxai' ovofid xs fiovov xb i(p^ Tjfitv oxi [ftdvov] bQfi&fisv fjfutg, xavxri xi nXiov saxai, t^j OQfifig
xs
saxai.
ov
xax ixstva
25
autem aiunt, utrum eius modi non quid sit, quo aliquid possit, an eius modi, cum quo effici Nulla igitur earum est causa, quoniam nuUa eam aliquid necesse sit. rem sua vi efficit, cuius causa dicitur; nec id, sine quo quippiam non
30
yaQ
ysvvcDfiivrjg etc.
987
Cicero
de fato 36.
sine
fit, causa est, sed id, cessario.
988
Interesse
effici
quod cum
Origenes de principiis
fiivav xu fiiv xivu iv suvxotg
lib.
accessit, id, cuius est causa, efficit ne-
III p.
108
ed.
Delarue.
T&v
xtvov-
t^v xijg xiviqascag aixiuv, ?xsqu ds ^at&sv i^ca&sv ovv fiovov mvstxui xu <poQr]xd, olov ^vXu owl Xi9oi fiovov xivstxui. Kul nuau rj 'imb ^^smg fiovrjg avvsxofiivr] ^Xr^. vns^riQriaQ^ai Ss vvv xov Xoyov xb Kivrjaiv Xiysiv xrjv ^vaiv x&v aafidxcov^ insl firj X9^^ xovxov n^bg xb nQoxsifisvov. iv suvxotg ds sxsi xrjv uixiuv xov xivsta&ui, ^aa tuxI cpvxd xoi dna^anX&g oau vnb (pvasoag xul tf^vjj^g avvixsxui, i§ wv (puaiv slvui fjrtt
xat Ta fiixuXXu. n^bg dh xovxoig nal xb nvQ uvxoKivt]x6v iaxi, xd^a 6s nal ut nrjyui. x&v 6h iv iuvxotg xov 7iivsta9ai x^v uixiav ixovxcov xd fiiv tpuaiv i| lavTwv xtv^ra^&at Ta 6s d(p' iuvx&v, i^ iuvx&v fisv xu utj^vxcc, dtp* 4
slelv B*, (iriSi xialv V.
10 votg ^sots scripsi, r&v d^t&v libri. 11 TtdQsonv scripsi, yap ^ffTti' libri. 12 t6 add. Bruus. 15 fortasse ixdario. 18 xal alterum del. Miiller. 19 (iiv ovv libri, fiivrot ftTixiv'
|{
f&j addidi.
Vitringa.
ABV.
—
23 Cf. n.
fort.
346 a.
(pavraalat (^Snovraty.
25 fidvov seeluai.
30 in cuius
35
.o
DE FATO.
288 iamcav dh za voiiivi}g S^ii^tiv
xai
6Qfirjv
^Qfii^Vy
wg
mvx&v
yuQ^ Tuveixai ra efiilfvxa q)avxaolag iyyindXiv ev xiGi x&v ^axov cpavxaalai ylvovKal TtQonaXoviiivTjg'
£^y\)Via'
a(p'
TtQOKaXovfievat, cpvasoog (pavxaGxin^g xsxayfiivcog Kivovarig t^v iv TW «9«;^^»; cpavxaala xov 'ixpaivsiv ylvsxai, xal OQfiri caioXov&st
—
iiil xoino xilg cpavxaaxiKrig avxov cpvGscog xsxayfiivcog avxbv itQOKaXovfiivrjg zal ovdsvbg aXXov fisxa xrjv (pavxa6xiKr\v avxov cpvGiv Kal iv xrj fisXiaarj inl xb KrjQOJtXaaxsiv. Tb itSTtiSxsvfiivov xov ^coov
5 iitl
x6 {xpalvstv,
—
10
15
20
25
^mv
Kot Xoyov syst nqbg xy cpavxaaxtKy cpvast xbv Kqlvovxa xag (pavxaaiag, Kai xtvag fisv anodoKtfid^ovxa , xtvdg Ss naQadsxofisvov , ivu o&sv iitst iv xy cpvast xov Xoyov slalv uipoQuyrixat xb fraov kux* avxdg. fiat xov d'SCOQriaat xb KuXbv Kut xb uiaxQOV, ulg STtOfisvot ^scaQrjauvxsg xb fiivxot XoytKbv
KuXbv Kut xb uiaiQov, atQ0Vfis9u fisv xb kuXov, iKKXivofiev 8s xb uiaiQOv' inutvsxoi fiiv iafisv intSovxsg suvxovg t^ nqdi^st xov kuXov, t^^sKxoi Ss Kuxd xb ivavxiov. ovk dyvorjxiov fiivxoi ys oxt xb nXiov xrig sig ndvxa xsxuyfiivr^g (pvascog noa&g iaxtv iv xotg ^^tg, int nXiov ds r^ ini xb sXuxxov, &axs iyyvg nov slvui, Tv' oiixcog stno), xov Xoytxov xb iv xotg iivsvxutg Kvaiv xb fisv ovv vnoneaeTv xoSe xt x&v SQyov Kui iv xotg noXsfitKOtg tnnotg. s^oad^sv (puvxuaiuv rjfitv kivovv xotdvSs ^ xotdvSs, OfioXoyov fuvag ovk saxt x5)v icp* rjfitv' xb Ss KQtvat ovxaai xQ-^aaa&ut x& ysvofiivco ^ sxiQcag ovk uXXov xtvbg SQyov 3) xov iv rifiiv Xoyov iaxiv, r}xot nuQu xug d(poQfidg ivsQyovvxog [rjfidg nqbg^ xug ini xb KuXbv nQo[^a]KuXovfiivug Kui xb ku&^kov Ei Si xtg avxb xb s%c3&sv Xiyei [bQfidg^ 5} ini xb ivavxiov ixxQinovxog. slvut xotovSs, maxs dSvvdxcag exetv dvxt^Xi^pai avxa xot&Se yevofiivco, ovxog imaxriadxco xotg iSioig nd&eai Kui Ktvqfiaaiv, ei firj evSoKrjatg yivexat Kui avyKuxd&satg Kui Qonrj xov TjysfiovtKov ini xoSs xi Stu xdaSs xug ni&uvoxrjov ydQ, cpiQ^ eineiv, ri yvvri xco KQivavxt iyKQuxevea&ut Kui dviyetv xag. euvxbv dnb fii^ecov intcpavstau Kui nQOKuXsaufiivr} ini xb not^aai xt nuQu nQO&satv uvxoxsXrjg uixia yivexat xov
ndvxcog yuQ xrjv nQO&satv dd^sxfjaat. svSoKriaag x& yuQyaXiafica Kui tw Xsica T^g rjSoviig, dvxt^Xi^/ut uvx& fir\ §s6 'Si xtg 30 ^ovXrjfiivog firjSs xb KSKQtfiivov KVQ&aut, nqdxxet xb dxoXuaxov.
x&v uvx&v avfi^s^rjKoxav avx& nXsiova
efinuXtv, r\aKr\K6xi,
axs ini
oi fisv
yuQyaXtafioi
Kui ot
iQS&tafioi
nXstov
fiu&iqfiuxu
dvsiXrj(p6xt
Kctt
avfi§uivovatv' 6 X6yog Ss fisXixr\ Kui ^s^uica&sig xotg
ia^vQonotr^&sig Kui XQucpsig xr\ xb kuXov ^ iyyvg ys xov §s§utci&f\vut ysysvr\fiivog, dvuKQOVsi S6yfiuat nQbg 35 xovg iQsd^tafiovg Kui vnsKXvst xr\v int&vfiiuv.
989 larue).
oratione 6 Vol. II p. 311, 16 Ko. (p. 206 ed. DeKtvovfiivcav xu fiiv xtvu xb Ktvovv s^a&sv syst, aansQ xu ai/^-ujra
Origenes de
T&v
Kui vnb s^scog fi6vr\g avvsypfuvu' Kai xu -bnb cpvascog Kui '^vir\g Ktvovfisvu oxs Ktvovfuvu, dXX* ofioiag xotg vnb s^sag fi6vr\g avvsyoovx r\ xoiuvxa
IW
Ai&ot yuQ Kui i,vXa xd iKKonivxu xov fisxdXXov r\ xb cpvstv dnoXcodXXd Kui xd Xsk6xu, vnb s^ecog fi6vr\g avvei6fievu, xb Ktvovv e^cad^ev e%ei. x&v ^cocav acafiaxu Kui xu cpoQr\xu x&v necpvxevfiivcov vn6 xivog fiexaxtd-ifieva, ovx y ^&a Ktti cpvxd fuxuxi&exut, dXX^ ofioicag Xi&otg Kui ^vXotg xotg xb (pvsty dnoXcaXsK^ai' kuv (pd^ivr^ Se ku&^ avxd, x& Qevaxd slvai ndvxu xd acofiaxu (p&ivovxu nuQUKoXov&r^xtKr^v eyet xr\v iv x& cpd^ivetv Kivr\aiv.
40 fiivotg.
45
—
20 naqd^^ malim xara. 21. 22 40 Xi&oi Angl. K6., Xid^og T et vulg. xav xivj\xs Kul aixd T.
seclusi.
44 xav
38
immo
cp&lvr]
SioiKOVfisva.
8h Kud'' avrd
scripsi,
.
DE FATO. SevxeQtt Si naQce
xaihd iaxt nivovfuva xu
a xal
289
<{)nb
tfjg
iwnaqxovariq tpvdtmq ^
avx&v xiveus&ai
Xiyexai naQu xotg xvQuoveQOV iv xoig fwotg, r^xtg 6vo(iuSi ioxi xotg xivrjOig rj xqIxt} dvofiaai. XQODfUvoig texai rj u(p' wbxoH xivrjOtg. olnat 6h oxt i^ ^wv koyiiicbv xivrjOig 6t uvx&v "^vjriq
xivovfjuvtt,
iaxi nivrjOtg.
i^
iav 6e neQtikafiev uno xov ^a>ov xr]v un' uvxov Kivrjotv^ ov6e uXXa k'axat ufioiov rjxot
i
feoov ixt ov vnovor}&f}vat 6vvaxai, ae(og fiovrjg
xt x^ I6iu xtviqaei, inei xoHxo elvui Xoytnov. xoHxo avuyKri Ot xoivvv ^iXovxeg firj6ev elvut itp'
—
xoXov&^
dt'
uvxov ntveia&ut
mvofiaaufuv,
rjXt&tcozuxov xi 6e oxt ov6e Xoyt%u^ iofiev fwa, 6evxeQ0v nQ&xov (tev e%ciy&ev xtvovvxog, uvrol ov6u(ia>g Kivovfievot, noteiv in inei^av)> a noieiv vofii^Ofie&a' uXXcag xe xul xotg i6ioig ncc&eatv &iXetv Kut fii) uvxbg 6quxc!), ei firj uvui6a)g iQet, fir) uvxbg
10
uvxbg avyxuxuxid^ead^ut nui naQa6iuvxbg uvaveveiv nQog exeQu ag tl)ev6rj. "SlaneQ ovv nQog xiva 66yfiuxu ufiriiavov 6tuxe&7}vut uvd^Qonov, xav fivQtdntg uvxu xaxaaKevd^ri evQeOiXoy&v nai ntd-avoig Xoyotg xQ(ofievog' oGxtag tt6vvuxov 6tuxe&eia&ui xiva neQi x&v avd^Qcanivov a)g firj6afi&g xov
15
yuQ 6tdKeixat ne^i rov firi6ev elvat KuxuXrinxbv 1) oCrwj §toi wg inexov ne^i nuvxbg ovxtvoaovv; xig 6e ovk intnXrjxxet, cpavxuaiuv ttfiuQxi^auvxog oixexov Xu^cov, xat ^eQdnovxt; xai xig iaxtv og fi^ aixtttXttt vtbv xb nQbg yoveig xa&fjKOv fir} dno6i66vxa; ^ ftij fiificpexat ntti
so
nuQu6iiovxaiy uXX^ olov 'hno
vov
Xeyoifie&'
oxi
iniaxrjaug xtg ia&ietv Tuxi ftr) uvxog neQtnaxeiv y
lead^at bnota
—
itp* rjfiiv
6iqnoxe
aci^Ofiivov.
x&v
rifiiv,
uvuyxui(og
ovx
firi6h
6oyfiuxcov,
fn^6e
xig
^iyet (»g ttiaxQbv nenotrinviav xrjv fiefioixevfiivriv; ^td^exat yccQ r} uX-q&etu xai dvttynd^et, nav fivQtdmg ftg evQeatXoyy, bQfiav xai inatveiv Kui ilfiyeiv, c&g inutvexov 1) ipeKXOv ytvofiivov nuQ '^fiug. ti^QOVfJtivov xov icp rjfiiv Kui xovxov
—
Ei
25
xb i(p^ 'f}fiiv acp^exui, fivQittg oOttg dnoveijaetg exov n^bg o^cr^v Kui ndXiv n^bg xb Ktt&f}Kov 1) n^bg xb nuQu xb xa^^xov, uvuy^ KUKiav, Kuioog xoHxo fuxtt x&v Xotn&v, n^iv yivr}Xttt, x& ^e& eyvwaxat unb Kxiaeag 6ri
6 so KbOfiLOv, bnoiov eaxat' Kai iv naaiv olg nQo6taxdaaexttt x&v Ixafftov uKoXoijd^og olg icp' 'f}fiiv, nQo6tuxixtteQyov d^eog, i(OQttKe ne^i KXttt Kttx' d^iav Ixafftw Ktvqfiaxt x&v i(p^ 'f}fiiv xb Ktti dnb x^g nQOvoittg ai;Tc5 dnuvxr^abfievov , ixt 6e Kui Kaxct xbv eiQfibv x&v iaoftivav avfi§r}a6fu-
Ktti
KttXtt§oXiig
vov, ovxi TTjg nQ(yyv(oaea)g xoH •9'£O'0 aixiag ytvofiivrjg xoig iaofiivoig naot ei yuQ Kui Ktti iK xov i
S5
iveQyqaetv Kui xd6e &eXi^aetv' nXeov 6e dnb x^g nQoyvciaeag Xafi§dveiv eig xr}v xov navxbg 6toiKr}atv, jj^CModij xy
Kttxdxu^tv
KoOfiov KttXttOxdaet, xb eKdaxov icp' 'f}fiiv. iav 6i xig xttQdxxr}Xttt 6td xb fi^ 40 Vol, p. 314, 4 K8. (p. 208 Del.).
n
ov
tpe^vaaa&ttt xbv
ocQttQ^xmg, xb
&ebv xd fiiXXovxa nQoeyvooKOXtt, &g x&v nQayfidxcov Kuxr}n^bg xbv xotoHxov, oxt tt^i^xb xovxo iyvaaxttt x& ^e&
X^Kxiov
vttyKttafiivav,
fir}
ttQttQbxcng
x6v6e xtvd xbv ttv&Qcanov Kui ^e^uicog ^o^vXead^ttt maxe dvsni6eKX0v avtov eaea&ttt
oHxa) ^eX^qaeiv xd ;[f/^ova, (iexttPoXf}g xijg ini xd avficpiQOvxtt.
xtt
KQeixxovtt
ij
8 xt Bent., xtg 4 &n' aiitov T, corr. Angl. 1 ie^vxegov T, corr. Del. 31 &g T, 17 Staxe»^(iat T. 18 av addidi. 11 loytxa fma Bent. 41 o* vulg., ov T. 36 dneiXovfiev T, corr. Bentl. corr. Bentl.
T.
—
4t
^^ FATO.
290
990
•
Origenes de principiis
lib. III
110
p.
Tb dh xov-
ed. Delarue.
aixiaa%ai nal
iavxovg ajtoXvsiv vxa ki&oig iXKvG&siaiv iynXiqficixog, Ofioiovg iavzovg ccTtoq^aivofiivovg ^vXoig vTtb xav l%co&£v avxa xtVTjOavrwv, ovk aXtjd^Eg ovdh £vyv{0(iov, ^ovXofiivov tcav
5
oCxfag
£%(od-£v
<^xay
yivofiivmv
Tjfitv
x£ Xoyog icxlv 6 roiovxog xriv ivvoiav xov avx£^ov6iov Jtaqaia^uxx^iv. avxov xi rjv xb avx£^ov<Siov ^ Xiyoi av oxi „£i fitjShv
yuQ %v%oifi£&a
ei
t&v
ifiov t6S£ Ti nQod-£fiivov , xb inl xb ivavxiov TtQOnaXovfieitaXiv t£ av ipiXijv xr^v Kaxaav^v^v aixi&ad^ai, TtaQu xb ivaQyig
—
£%(od-£v «TtijvTa,
vov."
Xoyov TtatSEVXiKOv tovg ccKQat^axiQOvg Kal xovg ccyQKaxdxovg naQaXafi^dvovxog, £i xy TtQOXQOTt'^ jtaQaKoXovd"^aai£v, Kal fi^xa^dXXovxog , &at£ naQO. iaxi;
10
noXv y£yovivat tr^v tQonriv Kal xriv ini xb KQ£txxov fji^xa^oX^qv, noXXaKtg t&v ccKoXaatotdxcov ^eXxiovcov ysvofiivmv naQCc xovg xy tpva^t nQOtSQOv o-d ^OJtovvTag £lvai totovxovg, Kat x&v dyQtmxdtcov £ig toaovxov rjfiSQotrixog fi£xa15
^aXXovxMV, &ax£ xovg firjSh n(anox£ ovxag dyQtco&ivxag dyQiovg ^lvat Sokeiv tb i]fi£Qov. bQ&fiiv t£ itiQOvg avyKQia£t xovSi ttvog fieta^^^XrjKotog int £vatad-£atdxovg Kal a^fivotdtovg iK StaaxQOcprlg ini xdg i^iQovg SiaxQt§dq &ax£ £ig uKoXaaiav avxovg fi£xaiKKQOVofiivovg tov a£fivov Kai Evata&ovg, PaX£tv, noXXdKtg ccQXOfiivrjg T^g aKoXaaiag fi^aovarjg xrjg rjXtKiag, Kui ifininxovtag £ig dtah,iav fi£tu t6 nuQ^XrjXvd^ivat tb tfig v^otrjtog oaov ini ty
uatuxov.
20 cpva£t
ovkovv 6 Xoyog S^iKvvaiv
oxt
tu
fihv
£'^a)9£v
ovk
icp' rjfitv
tbv Xoyov KQttrjv nuQuXaiaxt, t6 Se oijtcog ^ ivuvticog iQriaua&ut uvtotg S£t n^bg tuSs tivu t&v e^os-S^cv djtavtrlaut, tov Kui n&g i^£xuaxriv §6vtu
£Qyov iati
Tjfiit^QOV.
991 Nemesius de 25
ta
tb
JcvQi
dv(0(psQsg,
6q(i&v otav dl tavtrj 80 si^iaQiLSvriv ,
hom.
tfi
ovtco
c.
35
xai
258.
p.
ta
bQ(ifj (irjShv
tots ro
TCSQinatri^oiisv) ot
ol de Xdyovtsg otc xal
nsQtnatslv tavta Xsyovtsg
t,cp
tsksov
—
to
dvtins6ri
0vyxatatid's6d^ai xai
t&v s^ad^sv xal
icp* rj(iiv
si0l dh tcov
sivai
xai
xad"^
ndvtcag
UtoCx&v XQv6in-
ovSev stsQOv dnodsixvvov6iv i) ndvta xa-O'' SL(iaQ(isvr}v yivs^d^ai. sl yaQ xai tdg bQfidg naQa tijg SL(iaQ(isvrjg cpa6iv rjfilv dsd^^&at, xal tavtag noth nots ds (i'^, dfikov cag ndvta (thv "bnb tr]g si(iaQ(isvr}g i(ino8it,s6d-ai,
n6g
3B
nat.
t&v ytvohcp rj^iv xal tb xad-' sliiaQfisvrjv 6
ts xai Oilondtc3Q xai akkoi nokXoi xai XaytnQOi,
xad^' sl(iaQ(i£vr}v yCvstat xai
td Soxovvta
i(p
td avxd
nsQis6trjx6tc3v, yCvs6&ai xai ovx ol6vxs noxh (isv
vs^d-ai,
Sid xb f|
40 bQ(iiiv tijv
ii(iiv
slvai.
si
ag cpa6iv avt oC, nd6a
tcbv avtcav altCav
ovxcig noxh d'
aXXag
aiavog dnoxsxXrjQ&^d^ai xavta, dvdyxrj
yaQ
dvdyxrj xai
ystr^v
xov ^aov ndvxrj xs xai ndvtcog t&v avx&v attCcov nsQis6xrj-
et paullo infra: sC yaQ xijv 6Q(ir}v scp' ri(itv ysvs6d-ai. xai ini tc5 nvQi Xsoti xdttov6iv,
x6xG)v ovxG)g
cpaCvsiv soixsv 6
0iXondtOQ
iv tc3 nsQi Si(iaQ(isvrjg.
DE FATO.
291
992 Glemens Al. Stromat. 11 p. 458 Pott. rccg di avyiuna&iatig ov (i6vov &n6 nXdxatvog aiUo xat oi anb x^g Zxoag iq>' '^(itv elvat XiyovOiv' naOa ovv do^a xai x(}l(fig xal vnokritpig tucI (ui&riOig avyxaxd&ealg iaxiv. oi
993 Plutarchus de
Stoic.
repugn. cp. 47
p.
1056 e.
"Avev dh
totJ-
tatv^ el fihv al
x&v
(puvxa6Cai fiij ytvovTai xad^* eCfiaQ^iivrjv^ <^fcS>g alxCay ^vyxaxad-itfsmv' sl d' 5rt notsl tpavxaOCag dyoayoifg inX xi^v 6vyxa-
6
td^e6tVy nad^' stfiaQiiivrjv al 6vyxaxa^i6stg yCvs6d-at kiyovxat^ n&g ov (idxsxat XQog iavxijv noXXdxtg iv xotg [jtsyC6xotg dta
lo
vovg' av 8h xotv&g dxaxaXi^nxotg^ 8o^d^ovxag. KaCxoi 8st^ tQttbv SvTOJV, ^ (lii na6av slvat <pavxa6Cav SL(iaQ(iivrjg iQyov, r\ na6av nttQa8o%iiv <pavxa6Cag xal 6vyxaxd%s6tv ttva(idQxr]xov,
dvsnC^rjnxov ovx ol8a ydQ, oncag xotavxag noLOv6a (pavxa^Cttg., atg xh (i-^ (idxs^d^at xiiv s[(jtaQ(iivrjv
(ir)8h
rj
ttvxi^v
i6xt
dviyxX^jxdg (ir}8'
i6
dvxt^aCvsiv,
dXl' sns6d-ttt xal stxstv, syxXrjxdv i6xt.
994 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. 47 p. 1055 f. 'j4Xktt (lijv xal td nsQt xav (pavxa6ta)v Xsy6(isvtt vsttvtxcog nQog xijv sl(ittQ(iivrjv ivttvxtovxat.
Ti^v
ydQ
6vyxttXttd-i6SG)g
(pttvxtt6Cttv
aixCav
dno^stxvvstv^
ov6ttv
o-bx
fiovX6(isvog
oxt
stQrjxsv
ccv
xrig 20
ttvxoxskfi
„/3AaVovtftv
ol
ttt
tfo970^ ilfsv8slg (pttvxtt6Cttg i^inotovvxsg^ (pttvxtt6Cttt notG)6tv wdxoxsX&g xdg ^vyxaxad-i^eig' noXXdxtg yaQ ol 60(poX ilfsv8st ;u()©vTat nQog xovg (pavXovg xai (pavxtt6Cttv na-
Qt6Xtt6t
ntd-ttvi^v,
ov
(jf^v
ttlxCttv
xfig
6vyxttXttd^i6S(ag'
insX
xfig xfjg ipsv^ovg e6xat xaX xrlg dndxi^g.^^ 996 Augustinus de civ. dei V 10. Unde nec illa necessitas formidanda est, quam formidando Stoici laboraverunt causas rerum ita distinguere, ut quasdam subtraherent necessitati, quasdam subderent, atque in his, quas esse sub necessitate noluerunt, posuerunt etiam nostras voluntates, ne videlicet non essent liberae,
xaX
si
25
vnoX^^tlfScag alxCa
so
subderentur necessitati.
996
oxi (jtivOrigenes comment. in Genesin Tom. 11 p. 13 Delarue. icp' rjfiiv atxia nXetaxa x&v ovk i(p' rjfiiv iaxi xaX rjfisig S(jLoXoyriaofisv' av fiij ysvofiivoyv ^ Xiyo) 8s x&v ovx itp' rj(iiv, ovx av xdde
noXk&v x&v
xoi ys
xiva x&v
i(p' '>}(iLV
inQccxxexo' TtQaxxexai Sh xdSs xivcc
x&v
icp' rKiiv
S5
dxoXov&a
xoig nqoyevofJLivoig ovx icp' rjfiiv, ivSe^ofiivov xov inX xotg avxoig ei Si XLg ^rixei x6 icp* nQoyevofJLivoig Kai exeQa nQu^aL naq' a itQaxxofnev. '^fiLV ttTioXeXvfiivov elvaL xov navx6g ioaxe fiij Slcc xdSs xLvd avfi^e^i^iioxa
totaSe
't}fiLV
'fifiag
aLQeLO&aL xdSe, iTCLXiXrfixaL xoffjitov lucX xov neQLijipvxog.
(liQog arv %aX
ifineQLexofUvog 40
dvd^Qconoiv Koivcovla
6 lacunam notaTit Xjl., libri, corr. Salmasius.
rovxag
n&i
elatv alxiai
12 iel Wy.,
Amiot.
dij libri.
et.
Mezir.
11 nQoanln-
DE FATO.
292
997 Plutarchus de
47
Stoic. repugn. cp.
p.
1056 b.
'O dh
Uytov
ovx avtoteXr} tovtcov altCav (sc. tov natOQ^ovv xal dklic XQOxataQtixiiv (idvov inoutto trjv sCfiaQfisvrjv, ixst (pQOvslv) TcdXiv avtbv dnodsi^eL fiax6(isvov JCQog atJrdv, Ssrov tbv fihv "Oiitjqov oti XQv6LTt%os
5
'bnsQfpv&s inaivst jcsqI tov ^cbg ksyovta (0 109) Tl» S1S%'^ OttL XSV VflflL Xaxbv JCSflJC7]0LV sxd6tci
^ dyo^ov xal tbv ^Sl
10
734)
(pQOVslv XsyoLfi av; 6ov yaQ i^rjQtrjfisd-a, dQG)(isv ts tOLdd\ a 6v (ys^ tvy%dvsLg (pQovav. avtbg 8s nolkd tovtoLg 6(ioXoyov(isva yQd(pSL, tskog 8s (pr}6L (irjdlv l'6xs6d^aL (irjdh xLvsl6%^aL firjds tovXdxL6tov aXXcog rj xatd tbv tov
Xoyov ov
/iLbg
SL(iaQ(isvrj
tfj
attLOV
nQoxataQxtLxbv 15
ExjQiJCidrjv (Suppl.
Zsv, tC drlta tovg takaLxdiQovg ^Qotovg
tbv avtbv
d6&svs6tSQ6v
slvaL.
ietL
tov
"EtL toCvvv tb (ihv avtotsXovg^ xal o-dx
vn dXXcov ii,avL6ta^svcav tijv d' SL(iaQ(isvrjv dxcaXvtov xal dtQsntov dno(paCv(ov, avtbg"AtQoaCtCav dvCxrjtov xal nov xaXsl xal ^A8Qd6tSLav xal ^Avdyxrjv xal UsnQco^isvrjv ^ ag nsQag s^LXVsttaL
XQatov(jLSVov
dna6Lv inLtLd-st6av.
(dein Plutarciius probare studet,
necessitas, qualem fingit Chrysippus, liberum trium tolli, t6 i(p^ rj(itv xal tb sxov6iov dvaLQst6%aL).
fatalis 80
si
exstet
talis
hominum
arbi-
998 Diogenianus apud Eusebium
\ik.y
'Ev praep. evang. VI p. 265 d. ouv TUJ TrpiuTLu TTepi ei)Liap)ii€vric PipXiiu ToiauTaic ticiv dTrobei-
Heciv KexpTiTai, ev
be tlu beuTepuj Xueiv rreipaTai
KoOvTa
Xoylu tuj
25 fiibieic
ctTOTra
tuj
kot' dpxdc eTi0e)Liev
rrdvTa
oiov t6
KaTTivaTKdc0ai dvaipeTc0ai
bi'
toi
dKoXouGeiv 5o-
Xe'T0VTi,
auToO
drrep
Tfiv eS
koi
x\\x\xiv
auTUJV Trpo0u|uiav irepi vpoYOuc tc Kai erraivouc Kai TrpoTporrdc Kai 7rdv0'
oca irapd cpTiciv
fmerepav aiTiav fivofieva qpaiveTai. ouv ev TUJ beuTepuj pipXiiu „t6 )Liev dH
Ttiv
vec0ai bfiXov eivai, 30
KexpriTai Te rrapabeiTiiaci toioutoic
oXujv bioiKrjcei."
„t6 Tdp )LiapTO,
dXXd
)xr\
fiiLiuJv
iroXXd ti-
oubev be fiTTOv cuTKa0ei)Lidp0ai Kai TaOTa
tujv
0oi|udTiov oux dTrXujc Ka0eitoO (puXdTTec0ai, Kai t6 ck tujv rroXeiuiwv
dTroXeic0ai,
iLieTd
Tri
tici.
qprici,
Tovbe Tivd iucTd toO (peuTeiv auT6v touc rroXet6 Kal Tcvec0ai rraibac ^eTd toO pouXec0ai KOivujveiv ILiiouc* TuvaiKi. ujcrrep Tdp, qpnciv, XeTOVTOc tivoc 'HTrjcapxov t6v TruKTTiv ^HeXeucec0ai toO dTUJVOC rrdvTUJC dirXriKTOv, dTorrujc dv Tic rjEiou Ka0ievTa rdc xe^P«c t6v 'HTr|capxov |udxec0ai, drrei dirXriKTOv auT6v KaOeiiuiapTO direX^eiv, toO Tfjv dTroqpaciv cuj0r|cec0ai
35
7roir|ca|ievou 40
bid rfiv rrepiTTOTepav
Tdv0piuTrou Trp6c t6
jLifi
7rXr|TTec0ai (puXaKfjV toOto eiTTovTOC, outuj Kai drri tujv dXXujv TroXXd Tdp jafi buvacOai T€V^c0ai x^pic toO koi fmdc l\e\.
DE FATO.
298
PouXecOai xal dKTevecxdtTTiv t€ Ttepl auTa Trpo6u)iiav t€ xal €lc
266d.
p.
„dXXd
irap*
fmac
^ifcv
^ctoi,
^^VTOi ToO Trap' findc uTr6 thc e\^ap)i^VTic." p. 267 a. Kal ii avTf\c hk Tfic biacToXf\c, f^v Tiv€Tai Td
bfiXov
dTToXeXucSai
ttic
€\)aap|Li^VTic
€l
KaGeiiaapTai Tdp, (pnci, ciwefivai eoi/idTiov,
bac fc€ceai,
€l
in\ bk Tujv UTid
dXXiuc bi
Kai cu PouXTieeiTic, Tf^c
s
rroieiTai
ttiv
Xpucitnroc,
Tiap'
fmdc aWav.
cpuXdTTOic auTd, Kai TraT}ii]
av lc€ceai
TrpoKaTeiXTi)Li)Li^vu)V
€l)Liap)Li^vTic
rrcputXim^^vou
toutujv.
ti
ouk dv TroTe
uttoti- lo
miceci TomuTaic xpncai)ieea etc.
999 Diogenianus apud Eusebium Oewpwv Kpuc
6ti
Td dXXaxoO
^vavTiujTai]
pipXiuj
(sc. Trepi
olc
Praep. evang.
VI
p.
262 c.
[ou
TidXiv Tiapd tuj ttoitit^ XeTd^ueva toutoic dvTi-
koi
auT6c
(sc.
Chrysippus) ^v
el)Liap)Li^VTic) XP^Tai,
PouX6|Lievoc
tu»
beuT^puj
cuviCTdv „t6 Kai
is
fmdc TToXXd Tiveceai" oiov t6 (Od. a 7) auToi Tdp c(p€T^pi;iciv dTaceaXiT)Civ dXovTO. Kal t6 (ibid. 32—34) Ttap'
(b
TTOTTOi,
olov
brj
vu eeouc ppoToi aiTidujVTai.
fmujv Tdp q)aci k^k' ^}x\ievai, oi bk Kai auTol cqprjciv dTaceaXiTiciv utt^p )Li6pov dXTe' ^xouci. 1000 Gellius N. A. VII 2. Fatum, qmd ei)iap)LievTiv Graeci vocant, iJE.
so
ad hanc ferme sententiam Chrysippus, Stoicae princeps philosophiae, defmit: „Fatum esif', inquit, ,^empiterna quaedam et indeclinahilis series rerum et catena, volvens semetipsa sese et implicans n per aeternos consequentiae ordines, ex quihus apta nexaque est^. Ipsa autem verha Chrysippi, quantum valui memoria, ascripsi, ut, sicui meum istud interpretamentum vidddtur esse ohscwriuSf ad ipsius verha In lihro Trepi Trpovoiac quarto ei)iap)i^VTiv esse dicit Tiva cuvTaHiv tujv SXujv ii dibiou tu»v ^T^pwv toic q)uciKr|v Kai )i€TaTroXou)i^vujv dTrapapdTou dTTaKoXoueouvTUJV ^T^poic animadvertat.
30
oOcr|c TflC TOiaUTTlC dTriTTXoKTlC.
Aliarum autem opinionum disciplinarumque
au,ctores huic definitioni
„Si Chrysippus^', inquiunt, „fato putat omnia moveri et nec dedinari regi transcendique posse agmina fati et volumina, peccata et ddicta non suscensenda neque inducenda sunt ipsis hominum qu^ue ita ohstrepunt:
85
voluntatibvsque eorum, sed n£cessitati cuidam et instantiae, quas oritur
ex fatOf
omnium qme
sit fieri,
quicquid futurum
sit
rerum domina est;
inique constitutas, si homines trahuntwr."
ad
et
per quam necesse nocentium propterea poenas legibus et
maleficia
a/rhitra,
non sponte
veniunt,
sed fato
40
I>E
294 CorUra ea
5
nium
fere,
qmm
ita
qme
sitf',
tenuiter
Chrysippus super ea re
FATO.
scripsit,
inquit, „ut ratione
multa
et
argute disserit; sed om-
huiuscemodi sententia
qmdam
„Quam-
est:
necessaria et principali coacia
atque conexa sint fato omnia, ingenia tamen ipsa mentium nostrarum proinde sunt fato dbnoxia, ut proprietas eorum est ipsa et qualitas. Nam
sunt per natwram primitus saluhriter utiliterque ficta, omnem illam vim quae de fato extrinsecus ingruit, inoffensius tractahiliusque transsi
Sin vero sunt aspera
mittunt.
narum adminicuUs 10
conflictu urgeantur,
Huius deinde
fatale et
fere rei
et
ftat,
naturalis
Est
quae ,fatum" vocatur.
efficit,
consequens, ut
exemplo non
incommodi
voluntario impetu in assidua
Idque ipsum ut ea ratione
rerum consequentia
enim genere ipso quasi erroribus non vacenif. 15
inscita et rudia nullisque artium ho-
sua tamen scaevitate
delicta et in errores se ruunt. illa et necessaria
et
fulta, etiamsi parvo sive nullo fatalis
mala ingenia
peccatis et
nimis alieno neque in-
liercle
„lapidem cylindrum si per spatia terrae prona atque derupta iacias, causa quidem ei et initium praecipitantiae fueris, mox tamen ille praeceps volvitur, non quia tu id iam facis, sed quoniam ita sese modus eius et lepido utitur.
io
„Sicutf'
inquit
formae voluhilitas hahet: sic ordo et ratio et necessitas fati genera ipsa et principia causarum movet, impetus vero consiliorum mentiumque nostrarum actionesque ipsas voluntas cuiusque propria deinde verha ha£c,
Aio
s5
Ktti
et
his,
animorum ingenia moderantur."
quae
UTTO Tujv TTuGaTopeiujv eTpTixar
rvu)C€i b' dvGpiJUTTOuc ibc |Lif]v
auGaipeia
irrliLiaT'
IxovTac,
Tojv pXaPuiv ^KOtcToic Trap' auToTc Tivo|aeva»v Kai Ka9' 6pauTiiJv d|napTav6vTUJv Te Kai pXaTTTO)LievuJV Kai KaTd Tfjv
auTiijv so
Infert
dixi, congruentia:
bidvoiav Kai 6eciv,
Propterea negat oportere ferri audirique homines aut nequ^m aut ignavos
et
victi sunt,
asylum
et,
nocentes et
audaces,
qui,
cum
perfugiunt ad fati quAie
in culpa et in maleficio re-
necessitatem tamquam in aliquod fani pessime fecerunt, ea non suae temeritati, sed fato esse ,
attrihuenda dicunt. 35
Primus autem hoc sapientissimus a 32 34)
dixit hisce versihus: (Od.
—
ille
et
antiquissimus poetarum
vu 0eouc PpoTol aiTiduJVTai. Tdp q)aci k^k' ^)a)Lievar oi bh. Kai auTol Zqp^civ dTac0aXii;iciv uir^p )Li6pov dXTe' ^xouciv.
"Q TT^TTOi, otov
6r|
'EH f)|i^u)V
40
1001 Alexander Aphrod. de
fato cp.
33
p.
205, 1 Bruns.
t6 dh
DE FATO,
295
Xiynv ytXav&«^ut rovg ovx "fjyov^dvovg iv tcS aa^e^^at ti)v xad-' 6q^amv ivsQyetav fjdr] aa^ead^at xal t6 i(p' rifilv ta fii^ jtav [liiv r&v t6 xa&' dQfiijv ytvd^evov inl xolg 6Q(ia6tv elvatf xal dtd xovxo iQtoxav, sl fii) iviQyrjfia xt xb i
xd
d'
ov
6
Xa^6vxag ndXtv jiQoaxtd^ivat xovxa xb (jf^ x&v xad-' bQfiijv dh slvat xt iq>' ri(ilv, ov xal avxov
xaO'' 6p/if^v, 8
ivsQyrjfidxcov ^iiv^
6vyx
ivsQyov^svav t6 xotovTOV
/*ij
xovxo
xal dtd
i(p' r)(iiv,
b
dvvaxbv
xal xd ovxiog ysv6(isva iv xolg
xa-O''
ysvi6^at xs xal
6Q(iiiv
cp.
akXag
6(p^s6%at xax' avxovg xal
kiystv
v(p' iifiav
navxdna6tv dyvoovvxcav xavxa etc. 1002 Alexander Aphrod. de fato
ytv6-
bQfi^^v
instdij iv (irjdsvl xa>v
ovxag ivsQyov6tv slvai, i6xi,
nav xb xa^'
xovxotg Xafjtfidvstv xb
inl
(iij,
ytvo(iivotg i6xi^
34
p.
lo
instdij
n&g ov
205, 24 Bruns.
Xa-
^6vxsg yuQ xb sxa6xov x&v 6vvs6x(oxaiv (pv6st xaO*' si(iaQ(iivrjv slvat TotovTov, 6not6v i6xt, 6)g xavxov '6vxog xov ts (pv6st xal xov xad-'
is
^,Ovxovv xaxd tijv sl(iaQ(iivrjv xal xd xal §c3a al6Q^T^6sxat 6Q(irj6st, xat xd (ihv x&v ^coov ivsQyijtfft (i6voVy xd dh nQd^st xd Xoytxd^ xal xd (ihv d^LUQXi^^sxat td 81 xaxoQ^(h6sf Tcci5Ta ydQ tovtotg xatd (pv6tv. (is- 20 v6vtov 8h xal d(iaQtri(idxG)v xal xaxoQ^Cifjtdxav xal xcbv totovtcav (pv6scov xat nototrjtGiv (lij dvatQov(iivG)v, xai snatvoi (i,ivov6t xal rlt6yot xai xoXd6stg xal tt(jtaC. tavta yaQ ovTcag 1^^* dxoXovd^tag ts xal td^soag.^^ 1003 Alexander Aprod. de fato cp. 35 p. 207, 4 Bruns. ^r\bk 25 £l(iaQ(iivrjv,
nQ06xt%^ia6tv xb
dKeivov bk 7rapa\i7Tuu|Liev tov Xotov, /ievou Tuiv iTpOKei^^vu)v
ti.
lij
9a(5^oOciv,
ibc
beiKVuvai buva-
Xexouciv tap„0\) fap ?cti }xk\ toiIcti bi TTeiTpuj|a^vr|'
ouk ouK ^CTi bk. alca" oub^ ^cti |i^v alca, ouk ^cti bk v^^ecic" oub^ ^CTi yikv ve)iecic, ouk ^cti bk v6|ioc" oub' Icti |i^v v6)iOc, ouK lcTi bi X6yoc opGoc iTpocTaKTiKoc nkv «X»v
auTH
f)
e\fiap|Li^VTi,
Tre7Tpuj|i^VTi>,
30
dTTatopeuTiKoc be ujv ou ttoitit^ov. ctXXd dTTatopeueTai }ikv la d|LiapTav6|Lieva, TTpocTdTTeTai be Td KOTopeui^aTa, ouK dpa Icti ji^v TOiauTTi r\ el^apin^vri, ouk Icti bk
TTOiriT^ov,
d^apTriiiaTa Kai KaTopeuj|iaTa. dXX* ei Ictiv d^apTr||iaTa Kai KaTopeu)|iaTa, Ictiv dpeTri Kai KaKia, ei bk TaOTa, Icti KaXov 6 (ti] Bruns, (f^s V» (iriSiv B*. 7 ov 1 nlav&a&at, B', r}YBta9ai V. 21 (Jisv6vxal airov B, o^x airov V. 11 iTteiiij scripsi, slvai drj libri. rav a*, (ihv Bvrcov ceteri. 22 &vaiQOV(iiv(ov scripsi, &yvoovniv
23 iTtaivoi. (livovat scripsi, inaivovfiivov 28 oiik—nsnQafiivri B", om. V. 31 ovx
V
(quod
a'*,
corr.
oiS' V.
m'
in
lifatvoi).
ss
kqI
aicxp6v
dXXct t6
ouK
fipa ^CTi
ipcKTOv.
5
FATO.
I>E
296
KaXov dTraiver^v, t6
\ikv jLi^v
ToiauTr}
fi
ei|uap|Li^VTi,
oiik ?cti be
diraiveT^v Kai ipeKTov, dXXa Td ji^v liraiveTd Tifufic dEia, Td hk vpeKTd KoXdceujc. ouk dpa Icti |li^v TOiauTii f) ei|aap|Li^vr|, ouK lcTi bk Tijufi Kai KoXacic, dXX' Icti |Liev Ti|Lifi •fepujc dHiuucic,
ouk dpa ^cti ^iv ToiauTTi f) Kai iTravopeuicic ei dHiuJcic
bk KoXacic ^iravopGujcic.
fi
ouk Icti
ei|Liap)LievTi,
bk TaOTa
<)Lifl>
KaTop9uj|aaTd Te Kai d|LiapTf||uaTa Kai loKoXdceic Kai yepujc dHiiuceic Kai ^iraivoi Kai \\t6yoi. ei)iiap|uevr|v,
207, 29.
p. ujc
Tic
dTre'piTTov Kai il
dpa
jUTibev u)vr|VTO
Tdp t6 15
a!cxp6v
bk.
Ka9'
Tfjv
ouK av auTUJV
Tfic Trepi
ei|Liap)Lievr|v,
cuvdToucav; (j]} t6
touc cuXXoticjuouc dcxoXiac juaKpac; 9^)uevoi
xpfic9ai Tiaciv toTc
ei)Liap)Lievr|v
Kai
cuv9eciv toO Xotou
9au)Lidcai Tf|v
6|LioXoTOU)aevujv koi dvapTUJV
Ti|Liai
TeTovoci Te Kai Tivo)Lievoic
Trpoc Tfjv dKUjXuTov tujv utt' auTfic Tivo)ievujv IvepTeiav,
ouTUJC ibc TeTOvev ^koctov auTUJV Kai qpuceujc Ix^i, Xi9LU )uev ujc X(9iu, (puTiu be ibc (puTUj, TUJ Ti9evai
vec9ai Td
av
ciTiva
be ujc
Kai toutujv toTc eH dvdTKr|c
<^»
fiTou|Lievoi
boKeT, 85
Kai
dXXouc
oux
ujc
epuJTuiciv dXr|9eT
6vo)udTUJV
TrXfi9oc
ei)Liap)LievTiv
KaTd
Tfiv tujv Zujujv
TrepiecTuiciv
bid tou t6 Ka9'
ev Tuj ctTravTa Tivec9ai Ka9'
Touc Te
bk ujc Zluuj Kai <(ujc^ 6p)LiriTiKiu, iv Zujuj ujc liinu t€ Kai opjlititikuj Kai Ti-
2dJUJ, ei
auTfic bid tujv Ziujujv Tivojueva
utt'
20 (eTro)uevujv
Z;ujuj
t6 xpfic9ai auTfiv tuj
6p)Lifiv
Kai t6
auTd TOTe
6p)Lif)v
aiTioic,
dvepTeTv Td Ztua TripeTv eqp' fi)LiTv
eivai ti TripeTv,
Xotouc Kai bfi Kai t6v TrpoeipTi)Lievov, i}xo\ tocoOtov auTui 6cov bid jufiKoc tc
TTiCTeuovTec
Kai
dcacpfi
cuv9eciv
TrapdHeiv
fiTou|uevoi
touc
dKOuovTac.
1004 Alexander Aphrod.
30
de fato cp. 36
p.
210, 3 Bruns.
ovdev aqa
r&v vnb rov
fiera ro6avrr}g riivijg rjQarrj^evov Xoyov xareOxevaafiiviov, a%olov&i^6ei re avroig aQ^afiivoig Kcirco&ev ^^r^y axoXov&ia, ^v eite6&ai Xiyovsiv roig avaiQetv TteiQcofiivocg rb i
ofioXoyovfiivcog avro, K.rby 8ta rov TtQ(o<(rovy Xa^ovrag aXXo imcpiQetv av ra rovrcp doKovvra eneed-at arona nat <(ToiJ^rot? Sta^aXXetv <(t6^ 'qyovfievov. el yccQ ftri el6t rtfial (irjSe noXdcetg, ovSs enatvot ovSe ipoyot' ei 8e (irj ravra, ovde KaroQd^mfiard re nat a(iaQri^(iara' el 8e (irj ravru, ovSe aQerri
8
addidi.
6i.ttr\qr\xai a", dnelqr[xat V. yAvei xal 12 ^ addidi. 13 (iri&sv avrivxo scripsi, (lii Sstv &v 17 wg add. Bruns. 19 vn' aixfjg Gercke, vcp' aix&v libri. riv xb libri. 20 xolg 21 ^ addidi. 24 oix ttSQisax&aiv Gercke, x&v ttSQiscxmxav libri. 28 x&v mg scripsi, mg oiiii libri. KaxsffxsvaaiiiKaxsGKSva6(iivoov scripsi, xov vov libri. 29 &Qla(Livoig B*, &Q^a^iv(ov V. addidi. 30 xi addidi. i] 31 xh addidi. ttQmxov Xa^ovxag aXXo scripsi, ttQoXa§6vxag aXXoig libri. 32 ai (Lri
||
ccviJQritat acripsi,
||
scripsi, yi\v slvcct libri.
—
— —
—
||
||
xd xovxco SoKOvvxa ittsa&at axona scripsi, aiyrd xb
(li] SoksIv ^x^a9ai xb libri. nal xovxoig Sta§dXXstv xb '^yov(isvov scripsi, xai xoig Stacpsvystv r]yov(iivots libri.
||
DE FATO. xal xaxla' il Si
fiif
raiha, ipaalv
Irt,
iif}Si
297 ^toL
cdka fi^v x6 ii(f&xov, xb
^nexai x^ ndvxa ylveo&ai xaO* etna(ffUvriv, &g diSeixxai. ^xaiy x6 xeXevxaiov aqa, o uxonov xal it.SvvttXOv. &vaiQexiov <^a^a^ t6 Tidvxa ylvea&ai xad'^ e£(i4XQ(i.ivriv ,
elvai
(i^^xe
xi(U(g fiiqxe xoXdaeigy
1005 Alexander Aphrod. de bk Ka\
M
TouTtu X6tov
fato cp. 37 p. 210, €l
r^piuTTi|Li^vov,
jbifi
14 Bruns.
Tcic
6|Lioiac
tbu)|i€V 5
dvdTKCC
X^TCl 6^ OUTUJC"
„0u irdvTa tikv lcii Ka8' €l^apn^vr]v, oOk Jcti bl dKu>XuToc Ka\ dTrape|iTT6bicToc f) tou k6c)hou bio(Kr|cic' oub^ ?cti |i^v toOto, ouk ^CTi bk K6c)ioc* oub^ fcTi ji^v k6c^oc, ouk eiclv bk eiciv dTaGoi 01 0eoi. dXX' ei toOto, 6eoi. ei b4. eici Geoi,
10
^CTiv dpeTTi, dXX'ei ^ctiv dpcTri, ^cti q)p6vr|cic. dXX^ei toOto, ?CTIV [f]] ^TTlCTr||Lir| TTOITIT^IUV TC Kai OU TTOlTlTduJV. dXXd TTOITI-
T^a ^iv dcTi Td KaTopGiu^aTa, ou TTOiTiTea bk to djiiapTri^aTa. ouK fipa TTav ji^v TiveTai KaG' ei|iap^^vriv, ouk ^cti bk. d/idpdXXd Td nkv KaTop9u)|iaTa KaXd, Td bk TTiiia Kai KaT6p9ui^a. d)iapTri|LiaTa aicxpd* Kai Td |lx^v KaXd ^TTaiveTd, Td bk aicxpd ouK dpa TrdvTa |uidv Icti Ka9* ei|iap)Lidvriv, ouk ?cti bk ^jeKTd. ^TraiveTd Kai vpeKTd. dXX' ei toOto, eiciv ^Traivoi Kai ipdTOi. dXX' & ^kv dTTaivoO|iev, Ti)iu))iev, d bk \\>iyo}iev, KoXd2o)Liev Kai 6 |i^v Ti|iu»v Tcpaipei, 6 bk KoXdZujv ^Travop9oT. ouk dpa
15
so
TiveTai Ka9' eijLiap^dvriv, ouk Icti bk Tepaipeiv Kai ^TTavop9o0v."
TtdvTa
|i^v
Kai ouTOC
bf)
6 X6toc dTTO
Tfjc
auTfic TraXaicTpac tuv bfjXov ibc bid
n
Tuiv auTuiv Sv ipeubfic u)v ^X^txoito.
212, 1. TrapaTrXiicioi bk toutoic Kai 6couc dXXouc ToObe ToO b6T)iaT0C X6touc TTapaTi9evTai dTTi ttX^ov, [Kai] p.
Tujv Tfjv K0|iv|jeiav ^xovTec, dXX' ouk Ik Tfjc TTp6c
X^TOVTai
eic
cucTaciv
|i^xpi A^MCt-
Td TrpdTiiaTa
Trepi iLv
cuj)iq)ujviac Tf|V TricTiv Xa)iPdvovTec.
1006 Aleiander Aphrod. Seixvvvat ttJv
xa&^
6(>ft^v
de fato cp. 38.
xlvr\aiv
xolg
^
oxi
Se
firjSe
ol
ix
xa-^' et(iaq(Uvriv (scil. Xoyoi) aa^ovai x6 icp* 'fjfttv, el (n/fj §ovXoi,x6 xtg x6 dn6 xivog luxxd xijv olxelav yiv6(ievov tpvaiv in ixelvat Xiyeiv
—
x&v nQcoxav SeSetx^^at. 1007 Alexander Aphrod. quaestiones 11 4
cpQdvei Sid
to-O so
(livovaav ndvxtov yi,vo(Uv
p. 50,
—anX&g —
30 Bnins.
„ei
toOto, ou t6 dvTiKei^evov dq)'fi|LiTv, t6 ou t6 ouk toO b'dq)'fi)iTv dvTiKei^evov dq)*fi)iTv, dKeTvo ouk ^q)'fmTv. t6 dvTiKei)Li€vov ouk ^9' fmiv tuj Tdp ^q)'fi)iTv t6 ouk dq)' oub^ t6 dq)'fi)LiTv fipa dq)* f|)LiTv. ei bk t6 fl)iTv dvTiKei^evov. ^9'fl)iTv
del.
ijHtv
^CTi
1 (li} rb V. 3. 4 *al et dga B», om. V. Gercke. 17 aiaxQu Bcripsi, xaxa libri.
om. V*.
6 xbv add. Bruna. 13 ij 27 xal delevi. 89 &Qa i
S5
DE FATO.
298 dqp'
fmiv
)if|
fmiv ^CTiv, oub^v ecTiv ibidem 6
)iir|b^v
d9'f||nTv, oij
dqp'
fmiv.
Ka9' oOc apa
iq>'
dvTiKCiiaevov d^' fmiv, KaTot toutouc
i(p' fiiiiiv."
115
etvai
ovbiv dcriv
Kai to
p.
51,20.
^(p'fi|LiTv.
„tiu dcp'fi)LiTv
ti
etvai dvTiKeiTai t6
<j6 be lan^^v eivai lq)'fi)LiTv> dbuvaTov. elvai dvTiKei)iievov dbuvaTov. dXXd }ir]v
t6 ouv tu) i(p' fi)LiTv Ti iD t6 dvTiKeiiaevov dbuvaTOV,
10
touto Ka9' ei|Liap|a^vriv, ei xe TaOTa Ka9' ei|Liap)Lievriv f iveTai, olc Td dvTiKeijLieva dbuvaTOv ^CTiv f\ elvai f| Tev^c9ai. t6 ouv e(p'fi)LiTv ti elvai Ka9' eijLiapTiij be eqp' fljLiTv ti elvai Ka9' ei)Liap)LievTiv, ctbZioiTO av t6 )LievTiv. ^(p' fmTv Ti eivai KaTd touc ctTravTa Tivec9ai Ka9' ei)Liap)Lievriv X^YOVTac." 1 libri.
—
5 rb dh i(p' rjtilv addidi. pro ovg aga V\ 11 xara rovg aitavta Bruns, xar' oiaiav ndvxa
10 ra Bruns, libri.
t6
Physica Vn. De natura deorum. 1008 Etymologicum Magn. s. tpr}6i, Toi)g jisqI tav ^bCg)v Xdyovg yocQ
750, 16. XQv6i7cnog di slxdrcog xaXel6d-at TsXstdg' jj(>^vat
v. xEXer'^ p.
tovtovg tslsvraiovg xai i%\ 7ca6L 8i8a6xs6%^ai^
SQfia xal
rrig i>vxfig
ixov6r}g
s
xal
xsxQarrjfiivrjg JtQog tovg dfiv^tovg 6i(onav dvvayiivrig' slvai rb dd-Xov fiiya yoQ {msQ d^sav dxov6aC te dQ^d xai iyxQatetg avtav. yevi6d-aL
§
1009
nd&sv
1.
9'6tliv
Aetius Plac. I 6
.
^vvoiav ^Xa^ov av&Qionoi,
Tlo&ev
Oql^ovxat 8s xr]v xov &£ov ovalav ol jtvQwSegj
ovK ^ypv
(lev
(iOQ
(lotovfuvov nSatv.
^Gjipv
nQocXafi^dvovxeg.
ifjt(paivo(iev(ov
ZxmX-Kot
6
34.
nvevfia voeQOv
tucI
d^s&v
o^xatg'
av&QOMot
evvotav
xovxov hq&xov fiev dnb xov Y,dXXovg ovSev yccQ x&v xaX&v elni] nai d>g
naXbg Se 6 xoGfiog' ylvexai, dXXd fiexd xivog xixvrjg SrjfAiovQyovarjg. d^Xov de ix xov axi^fuxxog xai xov jj^Wju-aTog nai xov fieyi&ovg luxi xiig TteQi xbv iwafiov x&v daxiQcav nointXlag. a^paiQoetdijg yaQ 6 noafiogy o ndvxoyv
hv^e
axrfftdxcav nQcoxevei. 8e cov e%ei xd (peQTjg
lo
fi£xa§cclXov d' eig o ^ovXexai %at avve^o-
x&v
$e
evvoiav ^ox^v
i5
fiovov yaQ xovxo xoig iavxov fiiqeatv bfiotovxat' neQtfUQr} neQtcpeQ^' 8id xovxo yuQ xaxd xbv IlXdxcova iv
xy Ke<paX'^ xb [eQcoxaxov avviaxrjiie, vovg. v(o8et yaQ xixQoaaxai, o noQqjvQag fiiv iaxt notoxrjxa' xai 8td xavxr}v ttJv aixiav xriXt%avxriv diQog dnoaxaatv in xoaovxav
xrpf
Kai
xb XQ&fta 8e
fieXdvxeQov,
%va-
naXov.
axlX§ovaav
8e
»o
e^et
x& T^g XQOtag avvxovca 8iax6nx
d'e(OQeixat.
Kai
ix
xoH fieyi&ovg xaiog. ndvxcov yaQ x&v Ofioyev&v xb neQtixov xaXbv cbg fmov xai 8iv8QOv. intxeXet xb xdXXog xov xoafiov nai xavxa xd (paivofievW 6
26
fuv yoQ Xo^bg nvxXog iv ovQavat SiacpoQotg ei8aXoig nenoiniXxat. x& d' evt xaQxivog iaxi^ Xicov d' ini tw, fuxd d' «vrov naQ&ivog r}8^ ini ot X'?^*'^^ ^^^ OxoQJtiog avxog xo^evxiqg xe xai aiyoxf^wg, ini d' aiyoneQrji '68Qox6og' 8vo 8' avxbv in' ix^veg daxsQbevxeg. Touff
81 fuxd xptog, TttiJ^og d' ini
x&
w
8i8vfioi xe.
Videtur haec disputatio ex Posidonio fluxiBBe. Cf. Dionis Chrys. 20 vulgo xvavAcsi, corr. Beck. 27 Arat. Phaen. 545—49. .
Stoioonun Tetcrom frftgm.
II.
80
or. XII.
DE NATURA DEORTJM.
300
na&^ Sfiolag
S' aU.a
fivQia
fr:
5
tov
noafiov
34
1, 33.
p.
nEQiKXdaetg
3i)Qtnldrig tpriai- (Crit. t6 t' &<Sxs^a)nbv o^&Qavov aiXag iuxXbv nolniXfia riKtovog aoq>ov. ')(^q6vov Se ix tovtov evvoiav d^eov' ccel te yuQ ^Xiog
iXtt^Ofiev
Xoina r&v aarQcov
'hnoyeiov (poQav
tijv
5&ev
mno£ij7iev.
nal
598 N)
iveyjd^ivra
xal
aeXrjvri
xal ra
avariXXei roig
ofioia (lev
6e toig (leyi&eai^ nal Kaxa ronovg koI nara iQOvovg rovg avot tbv neQV t&v &emv naQadovteg ae^aafibv dia tQt&v i^i&i}dioneQ xav rjfitv elS&Vy nQ&tov fiev tov qjvatnov, devteQOv de tov fiv&tnov, tQitov XQ(0(iaaiv,
i'aa
rovg.
10
6e tov t^v fiuQtvQlav ix t&v vofitov eiXri(p6tog. [StotKeiad^ai del. Reiske] Stdaaxetat Se t6 fiev cpvatiibv vnb t&v (piXoa6(p(ov, tb Si fiv&fxbv {ntb t&v notrjt&v, xb Se vofitxbv {xp' eKccatrig ccel noXecog avviatatat.
nal nQ&tov fikv t6 ix JtatQettat Se rj n&aa StSax^ti eig etSrj entd' d^eov ccnb t&v cpatvofiivoov evvotav nal eajipv yccQ cpatvofiivcov fieteiaQCOv' daxiQcov bQ&vxeg xovxovg fxeydXrjg avfkcpcoviag ovxag aixiovg, nat xexayfiivcog
t&v 15
rjfiiQav xe
xal vvxxa
yietfn,&vd
te xal
^iQog dvaxoXdg
xe xat
Svafidg xai Ta
yfj'
Stb nax^rjQ fiev eSo^ev aixovxcov Se b fiev nax^riQ Std xb tdg
i^Kyyaetg aneQfidtcav eyetv xai ttKtetv' ^Xinovteg Se
tovg datiQag dei &iovtag aitiovg te
'bnb T-^g yrjg ^caoyovo^vfieva aat xaQnoyovo^vfUva.
xoig
'vndQxetv,
o^vQavbg
t&v
'hSdtaiv
20 ji^ea&at
Tov
tavta
&eci)Qetv
fi^rjxrjQ
^Xtov
'fjfiag
nai
Se
aeXi^vrjv
td^tv, d-eovg
'fj
Se [y^]
fi^rjtrjQ
nQoarjyoQevaav.
Std t6 Si-
—
eig Se^v-
tQitov tonov tovg d^eovg StetXov etg te t6 ^Xdntov rtai t6 teQov Se Tiai tovg fiev oocpeXo^vvtag Jia, "HQav, 'EQfi^qv, JiqfirjtQav, toi)g dicpeXo^vv' ^Xdntovtag Uotvdg, 'EQtvbag, "AQr^v, to^vtovg dcpoato^vfievot yaXenovg ovtag Se xat
26
xai ^taiovg.
— T£Ta^Tov
totg nd%eat,
nad-&v
—
xat nifintov nQoate&eixaat to tg nQdyfiaat xal II^&ov, nQayfidtav Se 'EXniSa,
fiev "EQcota, ^AcpQoSitrjv,
extov Se tonov nQoaiXa§ov t6 'bnb t&v notr^t&v Evvofiiav. nenXaafiivov' ^HaioSog yuQ ^ovX6fievog totg yevritoig &eovg natiQag avat^^aat eia^^yaye toto^vtovg a^vtoig yevv^tOQug (Hes. theog. 134) Aixrjv,
Kot6v
30
te
KQeiov &''TneQiovd t'Ianet6v
—
te.
Std to-vxo nai fiv&txbv niKXrjxat. e§Sofiov Se xcl ini n&at t6 Std tag eig tbv Kotvbv §iov e^veQyeaiag sKtetifirjfiivov, dv&Qcontvov Se yewr^&ev cag
—
dvd^QCinoetSetg S a^ixovg ecpaaav ^HQaxXia &g JtoOK^QOvg d)g At6vvaov. St6xt x&v dndvxcov xb ^eiov fiev elvat, KVQtcoxaxov, x&v Se ^cocov dvd^Qconog iuxtd t^v tov vov a^vataatv' [t6 85 xa^^tCTOv, KeKoafirjfiivov aQexfi Sta^p^QCog x^cTtffTOV] toig ovv ttQtate^vovat t6 x^cTtaTOv ofioicog [xct xaicog] e^etv Stevo^^d^rjaav.
m
Sextus adv. math. IX 26. 27. p. 107 M. Leg. Alleg. n6&ev tov elvat &ebv XafiPhilo de monarchia I p. 216 M.
Cf. Philo
1010 40
^dvofiev evvotav. talg ne^i ^eo^v ^rjtiqaeai tc dvoatdxci) TcuTa inanoQet x&v cptXoaocpo^vvtog dv^d^cag' 'iv fjtev ei eaxt xb d^etov, eveKa
Avo 'fi
Stdvota
ToiJ
KUKt&v ttjv fjteyiatr}v' eteQOv Se t6 ti eatt xctc ovv fiev nQ^teQOV o^i noX^bg n6vog iSeiv, tb Se Se^vteQOV dXXd xci tacag dS^vvaxov, intaKenxiov S exdxeQa. fi6vov,
entxrjSevadvxcov Tijv o^vaiav. 46
ov
'j^aXenbv
d' iv
d&eoxrjxa,
Tb
19 yij secl. 13 9h 93 Diels, trad. Si}. 28 ^sovg coni. Diels, 26 nd&s6t Ka&dnsQ "EQcatoc libri, corr. Usener. 36 inclusit Diels. xara xaUog Diels dub. d-eoig. 8 roi)s d^sovg coni. Reiske.
Diels. libri
||
DE NATDRA DEORUM. tolwv
301
r&v Srmiov^y&v Ttitpvxi luog elvat ra drifuovQ^ yqutpag ^eaadfievog ovn tv&vg ivor^aev av6 ia&f}xag ^ vavg ^ oixlag ISoav ovx ewotav xLg d(ftavxoiioibv ^ ^(oyQdg)Ov\ IlaQek&mv di xig elg noXtv ila^ev vg>dvxov xal vavntjyoii xal otnoSofiov. eijvofiov, Iv jj xd x^g noktxelag a
yvm(fla^iucxu
ytj^ivTu' xlg yccQ avd^tavrag
av&tyev&v xal yetfidQQOiv (pOQag nat neXay&v dvaxvaetg xat evyiQaaiav diQOg nal x&v ixr\almv oiQ&v XQondg' elxa r^Xiov ymI aeXi^vijv, xovg rjfiiQag xal vvxxbg riyefi6vag^ nal xdg x&v dXXcov nXavrjx&v xe, nal dnXav&v xal xo€ avfinavxog ovquvov neQinoX^^aeig nal iiipQelag, ovx ei%6x(og^ ftaXXov Se dvaynalcog ivvotav
A.ijt/;f
ff-^at
Set xov
OvShv yuQ x&v xeivix&v x6afiog^ mg vn6 xtvog xrjv
6
lo
naxQbg xat notrjxov xai
nQoaixt 'f}yefi6vog; dnavxofnaxl^exat' xexvmcaxaxog Se xal 6 intaxiqfirjv dya&ov nai xeXetoxdxov ndvxag SeSr}eQytov
a
fiiovQyfja&ai.
§
2.
Esse deos argnmentis probatnr.
1011 Cicero de nat. deor. IH 10, 25, dicere videhatur, homo sine dubio versutus quorum manus opere,
celeriter
peUo,
sic
mens
animus
Et Chrysippus
callidus (versutos eos ap-
et
versatur, callidos autem,
u^
concalluit) is
tibi cu>ute
igitur:
quorum, tamquam
„Si aliquid
m
est,
quod homo efficere non possit, qui id efficit, melior est homine. Homo autem haec, quae in mundo sunt, efficere non potest: qui potuit igitur, is praestat homini. Homini autem n praestare quis possit, nisi deus? Est igitur deus." inquit,
Idemque si dei non sint, negat esse in omni natura homine melius; id autem putare qu^mqu^m hominem, nihil quicquam homine esse melius, summae arrogantiae censet esse. Et si doibidem 26.
——
mus pulchra tam
esse,
sit,
eam dominis,
intelligamus
non muribus:
sic
igitur
inquit, aedifica-
mundum deorum domum so
existimare debemus.
1012 Cicero de natura deorum
quamquam dicisse,
est
II 6, 16.
a^errimo ingenio, tamen ea
non ut
ipse repperisse
videatur.
dicit,
„Si
Chrysippus quidem, ut ab ipsa natura di-
enim"
inquit, „est ali-
rerum natura, quod hominis mens, quod ratio, quod ih vis, quod potestas humana efficere non possit: est certe id, quod illud efficit, homine melius. Atqui res caelestes omnesque eae, quarum est ordo sempiternus, ab homine confici non quid in
18 del.
X-qrjjtod^tti
Davisius.
9el
graecum non
est,
requiritur l^-^crat.
27 nihil
29 scribendutn: homini.
80*
— melius
I^E
302
5
possunt Est igitur id, <(a> quo illa conficiuntur, homine meId autem quid potius dixeris, quam deum? Etenim si lius. dii non sunt,quid esse potestin rerum natura homine melius? In eo enim solo est ratio, qua nihil potest esse praestantius. Esse autem hominem, qui nihil in omni mundo melius esse quam se putet, desipientis arrogantiae est. Ergo est aliquid melius. Est igitur profecto deus." Lactantius de ira cp. 10.
Cf.
quod 10
NATURA DEORUM.
efficiat ea,
id profecto est Cic. ibid.
quae homo,
maius § 17.
Si quid
et fortius et sapientius
An
est,
inquit
Chrysippus, non possit,
ratione sit praeditus, facere
licet
vero, si
homine.
domum magnam pulchramque
videris,
dominum non
videas, muribus illam et ut, mustelis aedificatam putes: tantum ergo ornatum mundi, tantam varietatem pulchritudinemque rerum caelestium, tantam vim et magnitudinem
non possis adduci,
15
maris atque terrarum, si tuum ac non deorum immortalium domidlium putes, nonne plane desipere videare? 1013 Sextus adv. math. IX 78. t&v xe aafidxtov xa fiiv iaxiv '^vw'{)7tb
ds ia dcsexaxmv.
rjvcnfiiva
fuv ovv isxl
xa&dneQ cpvxd Kal ^&a, in »6vvanxofUvayv Kal TtQog sv xi KScpdXatov vsvovxcav 6vvs6x&xa mg
Kal Kad"
KSXCi)Qi6fiivci)v
vilsg,
sk
disGtcoxcov ds xd iK
a^ixd vnoKSifiivcDV CvyKsifisva,
Sts^svyfiivav Kal cag 6XQaxial wxl
Kal %OQoi. sjtsl ovv Kai 6 xoGftog a&fid iexiv, ^xot '^vcafiivov iexl ovxs 8e iK avvaitxofiivov oHxe iK avvaitxofiivcDV ^ ix disGxcaxav.
Ttoifivai
6&fia
xcc
HQaxovfUvay
fiiag s^scag
St xd SK xe itaQaneifiivcav dXvGsig nal TtvQylanoi Kal [^jc]
25
de in evvaTtxofiivcov,
xcc
fiiva,
xa 20
etiamsi
1]
x&v JtSQt avxbv Ovfnta&st&v. Kaxd ydQ xdg Kal (p&tGstg noXXd x&v xs intyslcav Jwwv xai &aXaa6ici)v r^g OsXiqvrjg av^riGstg (p&ivst xs Kai av^sxat^ dfinwxsig xs Koi Jtkir}fifivQiSsg nsQi xtva fiiQi} xrjg iK dtsGxatxatv,
ag
dstKvvfisv ix
caaavxcag S\ Kal Kaxd xtvag x&v daxiQOiv intxoXdg Kal xov Svastg fisxa^okat nsQtiypvxog Kat nafinoiKtkot nsQt xbv diQu XQonai avfi-
d^aldaarig
30
yivovxat.
bxs fitsv int xb KQStxxoVy 6xs Se kotfitK&g. i^ cbv avficpavsg oxi int fisv ydQ x&v iK avvanxofnirjvofiivov xt a&fia Ka&iaxrjKSv 6 Koafiog. v(ov r^ Steaxcoxcov ov avfindaxst xd fiiQrj dXX-^Xotg, si' ys iv axQaxta ndvxcDV,
^aivovatv,
Stacpd-aQivxcav x&v axQaxtcax&v ovSsv Kaxd StdSoatv nda^stv rpaivexat 6 neQiacod-eig' ini Sl x&v rjvcofiivcov avfind&etd xig iaxtv, et ye SaKXvXov 85 xefivofuvov xb oAov avvStaxiO^exat a&fia. rjvcafiivov xoivvv iaxi a&fia xai 6 si xvxoi,
dXX^ inei
Koafiog. i^exat,
xd Se
'i)nb
(fvaecog Se
^vAa, Koafiog
'vno
xtvog
x&v
rjvcafiivcov
cfvaecog.,
Kad^dneQ xd cpvxd, xo^vxcov
fiev vnb iptXiig e^eag avvKai e^ecog fiev &g Xid-oi Kai Se xd fwa, ndvxcog Si} Tuxi 6
acofidxmv xd
xd Se ^vnb
i^v^^^j, 1/^1;;^^^
StaKQaxetxat.
Kai 'vnb
fiev
tpiXi^g
e^eoog o^vk
av
xd ydQ 'vnb e^ecog KQaxo^Vfisva o^vSsfiiav d^toXoyov fisxa^oXiqv xs Kai a^vx&v ndayst XQon^riv dvaSi^sxat, Kad^dnsQ ^'vXa Kai Xi&oi, dXXd fiovov i^ Se Koafiog a^toXoyovg xr^v Kaxd dvsatv Kai x^rjv Kaxd avfinteafibv Stdd^eatv' 6
40 avvi^otxo.
dvaSi^exat fiexa^oXdg, 6xe fiev KQVfiaXiov tov neQti^ovxog ytyvofiivov 6xe Se Kaxd xdg dXeeivo^Vy Kai 6xe fisv a^vxfinSovg 6xs Ss voxsqo^v, 6xh Sh dXXcog ncog 1
a quo cod. Glogainensis, quo
ceteri.
20 rs
Bk
,
x&v
libri.
DE NATURA DEORUM. x&v ovQavioiv
xiv^qatig ixeQOiovfiivoV
303
ov xolvvv 'ino ^iXijg e^emg 6
x6(Tftog
vno TavtTjg, navxtog vnh gyvoetog' nal yuQ xa vnb (li} awixexai. ^vx^g diaxQaTOVfjuva nokv nQOXSQOv vno «pvoeag OvveLiexo. avdynr} uqa {l Sl
avxbv (pvGSfog
•bno xfig aQloxrjg
iTiel
Gvvixea&aiy
aal TteQiiyei
xag
ndvxfov
ndvxav neQiixovaa
(pvaeig %al xug koyinag Jifptiffj^tjxfv. 6 ttkka Kai ri xug koyixag neQiixovOa
6i ye xag
'f)
anovSuiu xul
dtoixovauy vocQd xe eaxui xul
vovau &e6g
1014
iaxiv, etalv
uqu
Sextus adv. math.
IX
86.
avviaxuxui
eXneQ xe iv yy nul Oa/Lcffff]/, nokkfjg ^&u i/;i;%tx^g xe xul uLa&r}xix7lg fie-
o^arig nuxvfUQeiag^
noixiku
xixovxu
nokkm ni9uv
Svvdfiewg,
xoiuvtr) 6h xvy%d-
dd^dvaxog.
^eoi.
diQi,
nokv xb xa&aQbv
exovxi nuQu xr}v yf}v xal xb ^SaQ, £jxi/;vjra xivu xul vosqu xul xovxa avfi(p(ovst xb xovg JioaxovQOvg uyu&ovg xivug avviaxua^ui ^&a. elvut Suifiovug., „a(oxf}Qag evaikfi(ov vfcov" xul xb' (Hes. Op. et D. 252)
y.al
lo
eikixQiveg
15
XQig yuQ fivQtoi eiatv ini x^ovi novkv^oxsiQi}
d&dvuTOi Zr}vbg (pvkuxsg fieQ6n(ov dv&Q(on(ov. diQt ni&uvbv vndQxeiv fwa, ndvxoog eiikoyov xui iv tw ut&iQi ^(O(ov elvtti (pvatv, od^ev xui uv&Qconot vosQug fiexixovai Svvdfutog, ixet&ev ovrwv Ss ui^SQi(ov ^(jxov xui xuxd nokv x&v iniysi(ov uvxr}v andaavxeg. Tw tt^pd^uQXu slvai Kui dyivvr}Tu, So&i^asxut xai &sovg Soxovvx(ov vnsQcpSQSiv 'bnaQxsiv^ TOVTWv ju.'^ Sta(piQOVTttg. 1016 Sextus adv. math. IX 95 (antecedit locus Xenoph. Mem. I 4,8). TotovTOg ftsv ovv 6 Tov Ssvocp&vT^g ioTi k6yogy Svvttfiiv ys intty(oytxr}v fjjoiv dkX
xtti
el iv
xS>
TOittVTr}v'
nokkov
,,yr}g
nokkf}g oijar}g iv xa>
ovxog iv x& xbafKo
xofffto)
fitxQbv fUQOg
s'xstg,
xai vyQOV
20
25
xai vov aQa nokkov bmog iv x& x6afm fiiXQbv fiiQog sxstg. vosQbg aQa 6 xbafiog iaxiv, xa\ Siu xovxo '^fo?." (enarrantur deinde § 96 97 quae alii philosophi huic argumentationi
obiecerant et refutantur). kbyov.
,,£i
ju.^
r}v
Tt
fiixQbv fUQog
98.
svsaxt
ys&Ssg iv t&
ixstg'
o^T(og tov uvTbv avvsQ(OTav aoi Tt dv r}v ys&Ssg, 30 iv aoi r}v xt vy^ov" xai bfioitog
Ss xui
xoffftco,
ovSs iv
si fjtt} r}v XI 'vyQbv iv xbafica, o-u^' dv ini diQog xai nvQ6g' xoivvv xai sl fir} r}v xtg iv xoafiat vot/g, o^vS^ dv iv aoi xtg r}v vovg' saxt Si ys iv aoi xtg vovg' k'axtv uQtt xtti iv x6afi,(o. xal xtti
Std
xovxo vosQ6g iaxtv 6 x6afiog. vosQbg Ss civ xui d^sbg xttd'iaxr}xsv.''^ T^g Si avTf;g Svvdfiscog iaxi Xtti 6 toiJtov tov t^ottov sxcov kbyog' icQd ys dyttkfia sv SsSr^fitovQyr^fUvov &saadfisvog Staxdasiag av, si xsxvixrjg vovg xovxo inoir}asv'y fid^stv
xr}v
rj
35
ovt' uv dn^a^otg xov 'bnovostv xt xotovxov^ dtg xui &ttvT^g Sr}fitovQyittg xui t^^v Tixvr}v; i^' ovv ini fisv
nsQtxT6Tr}Ta
TOVTcav Tov s^ci&sv d^scDQ&v xvnov nQoafiuQxvQSig x& Xttxsaxsvttx6xi xat cpr}g slvtti Ttva Tov Sr}fitovQy6v ^ xbv Ss iv aoi 6q&v voiiv, TOffavTT^ notxikia Siu- 40
(piQOvxu
nuvxbg uydkfiaTog xui ndar}g
Tvxr}g ysyovivut, ovyi Ss 'vn6 xtvog
yQa(pf}g,
Sr}fitovQyov
dnb dvsatv vnsQiv x& x6afuo,
ysvvr}Tbv bvxa vofii^stg S^vvufiiv
xxjci
§dkkovattv ^x^vxog; oansQ ovx uv dkko&i nov SittXQi§ot ij Stotx&v ttvxbv xui xtt iv avTW ycvvwv xs xai tt^^cav. ohxog Si iaxt ^s6g. eiaiv
UQU
&eoi.
1016
Sextus adv. math.
45
IX 111.
n^bg
19 ixsl^sv Bk. in adn., xet&sv CR, x&xsl9ev 32 Tts Bk., ri libri. Chrysippo abhorret.
xovxotg
ceteri.
xai
dnb
xfjg
xov
21 &
DE NATURA DEOBUM.
304
&nb
&e&v ^naQ^iv otts xoOfiov Kiviqaecog imxetQovat Mxtaaxsvd^eiv rijv tS>v T^g Hto&g •mi ot tovtoig Gv^inviovtsg. 8ti yaq Kivsttai 6 noafwg ^toc ovv tig 6fioXoyi^asisv in6 nokk&v slg tovto ivayofisvog. astog xivsitai r^ '&nb nQoaiqicsmg rj 'iinb Sivrjg •mi xar' avayxijv.
av
nag
vnb
«XI'
^h
r^toi yccQ atantog ietiv ^ 8ia&vuyxr}v ovx sijkoyov. ovx av dvvrjd^slr} tstayfisvag ti tuxal si fisv atantog, Slvr}. tstayfiivr) vslv' si 8\ fista tu^s^g ti Kivst nal avfi(paviag, d^sla ttg satat xai datfiovtog' o-i) yuQ av nots tstayfiivcag xal GcatrjQlag t6 oXov ixlvsi fi'^ vosqcc nal &sla
bLvrig jcal v,at
6 jiifv
'fj
xa&sat&aa. 10
ovaa
toiwvtr} Ss
av
o^vKStt
atawtov yaQ iattv a^r]
dlvr}'
str]
&ats Kat' ccvdyKriv fikv Kal '6nb dlvrjg, xai oXtyoyjQovtov. x«i fi^^v o^vSs tov /drifLOKQttov, orx av Ktvotto 6 Koafiog.
nuQoaov
iatl
dfisivav
vosQcc (p^vatg
'fj
mg sXsyov cp^vast
totaHtat cp^vastg
SQ&vtat Ss
ta^vtrjg.
dvdyKri ccQa Kat a^vtbv vosQccv systv (p^vatv, 169' ^g 120 duo ^ttg svd^scag iatt ^sog. (Sequuntur § 115
iv Koaftca nsQtsypfisvat.
tstayfisvmg Ktvsitat,
t&v
20 od^sv
oiSdf
ttg
intafqfir]
iattv
dvvnuQKtog
st
ys
fi,r\v
nsQi
ta^vtrjv
ysvrjastat.
—
s^vai^sta. 'bndQyst Ss s^vai^sta' si firi sial &soi, dvvnaQKtog iattv
ndvtav dv&Qconcav 26 sattv.
si
ttg slvat
&ats
si
fi'}}
toivvv
'fj
Kat ndXtv ovaa n^bg d^so^vg'
^so^vg.
s^rjg
t&v aiQSt&v 'bnaQ^ovaa. t&v d' «vuTra^xTcov ov S^vvatal
fiovov
s-vai^sta,
d-s&v d'SQanstag'
atiqfirj
Koi tbv tQonov yaQ fti^ siat %sot^ satt yaQ s^vai^sta ini-
aKon&fisv Ss
dvatQO^vat tb &stov.
dxonoiv totg
dKoXovd^o^vvtoiv
ovK sattv
ttg
—
argumenta a motu mundi ducta). 1017 Sextus adv. math. IX 123.
16 alia
ot nsQt
acpavtdattOy
'fj
d-SQansia, sial
^rjtiov
6at6tr]g,
&soiy slvai
StKatoa^vvrj
Kaxd tdg
KOtvdg ivvoiag xat nQoX^tjtpstg Ka&o Tt xal oatov iaxtv. Kal <(t6)> d^stov ocQa
saxt Si ys
batotrjg, sial &soi, dvatQSitat
Kai dv&Qcansicav nQayfidtcav,
o^iiSs
ovaa &sio)v ts dv-
imati^fir)
aotpia^
fi^q
tig saxat ^sicav Kai
intafqfirj
&Qcansicav nQayfidtcav^ dv&Qcancav ^fisvy 'hnaQxovxcav d^s&v Ss fi^r) 'V(psax
30
t&v dv&Qcancav nQog o^vSs
ts dXX^riXovg Kai
n^bg &sovg
—
1018 fiavttK'}}
'hndQist,
intax^rjfirj
dv&Qconotg SiSofiivcav
ovaa
arjfisicav,
&scaQrittK^
o^vSs
si
fi'}]
siai ^soij
St* ovsiQcav nQ6^^r}atg. 'f} tcav dvaiQstv nsntatsvfiivcav r^Sr} na^d
1019 Themistius Paraphr.
Kai
i^riyrjtiK'}}
t&v
'vnb
&s&v
&soXr}ntiK'q xai datQCHfjiavTiKiq, ov dxonov Si ys toao^vto nXf}^og nQayftd-
fi^riv
36 XoytKi^, o^vx
n&atv dv&Q(onotg' siaiv aQa &soi. tb in Anal. poster. p. 79, 1 Spengel.
^htfisv ivCots (ihv 'ydg dxb tfvftfis^xdtog xal nd^^co fijg o^vffiag tov XQdy^atog, ivi6ts dh dab tov XQayfiatog xai tov ixstvov tt s%stv^ olov „&'Tfc slei %-soV' dnb 6v[i^sslvat
40
siafiKtai^
Qrftiov aQa Kui &sohg 'hndQystv. onsQ dtonov. Sextus adv. math. IX 132. ^t^og Toi^TOtg si fnr] siai &soi, o^vSs
StKaioa^vvrj avafriastat'
nolkax&s iv talg
dTCodsi^sdL
firjx6tog fisv, ott sl6i ^(o^ol
hg XQ'66L3tn6g
(latog ott d^SQansvov^LV^ 8ti jCQoksyov6LV,
Xq6vov noLxikug XLvrj^sLg. Cf. idem ad Arist. de anima
x&v 40
7 Kivsl Bk., coniecit Bk.
ToiJ
—
%%£i,v
Kivsttcci, libri.
24 t6 add. Bk.
corrupta.
18
fpi]0LV,
I 1 p. 8 Sp. ii,6vov
27
dnb dh tov nqdy-
otL xtvovvtaL tbv HnsLQov
&63Csq
st
tig
Mv
t&v aiqstmv corrupta, ^ia x&v &qs-
ftiv
add. Bk.
36 Xoyitii corruptum.
DE NATURA DEORUM. nQOEX6(t,£vog t6 fico^ovg slvai iyaXfittra otoiro a-ina 6vfi^aXet6^ai
bQl6tt6^ai Xttl
ruvra
ri^g
XQoXsysiv ^dTj
^e&v %Qog
^6iag
xal
xal vsag
tt7c6dii^iv
rijv
rov rl
XCav
elvai,,
fyf
305
yuQ ScstrjQrrintva xa^dnsQ vjteXa^fiavs XQv6i,n7tog' ov6Lag i6rl r&v d-e&v rb fiivrot ys xlvs16^uv icsX xul rb dh rbv
Tov 'Ax6XX(0y d^sQunsvsLV ri ^v slvui olov ort &s6g
filv
nQOOL^LOv rov
'u46xXri3tibv
s
txavbv
^aov dtdLov simoi-
itftt
rirLxbv Scvd^Qaxatv.
1020
xal sti t6 yevvririiihv AoytxotK xai Sextus adv. math. IX 77. 6i ys nQOSiQrjfUvrj xal iari xal avtb »} ndvxcag tpQOVifiov. Xoyixov
to
'fi
novg
Tiicpvxs
%eiag fpvaeag.
xaxaansvd^eiv' Xoyixrj elalv
aQa
§
1021 Diogenes xov xiXeiov xoafiov xe
r}
xolvw
x«t g^QOvifirj
yevjqaexat,
onsQ
r\v
&eoi.
Laert.
Qualis sit dens.
3.
VII 147.
Sebv de
elvai
fwov d&dvaxov Xoyi-
xai xav iv
xotfjiiw"
(irj
elvai
dv^QfonofiOQqjov.
ixivxoi
elvat 6e
&aneQ naxiQU ndvxcov, xotvwg xe xai xb fiev drjfitovQybv fUQOg avxov xb dtijxov Stu ndvxdnv, o noXXatg nQoariyoQiatg nQoaovofid^exai /tiu fiev ydQ cpaat dt' ov xd ndvxa^ Zrjvu Se naXovat xuxd xug dvvdfieig.
x&v
xbv
oXcov xai
de 'jiaxd nuQ^ oaov xov f^v utxtog iaxtv ^ Stu xov f^v xcj^w^ijxev, 'Ad^rjvav 6e nuzu t^v eig dsQU xr^v eig ul&iQu dtdxaatv xov riyefioviKOv uvxov^ "Hquv nui "Htputaxov xuxd ttJv eig xb xe%vtrtbv nvQ xui HoaetS&vu nuxu x^v elg xb vyQOv vtai JT^firfXQuv xuxu xijv elg y^v. bfioimg 6e Y.ui xug uXXag
nQoarjyoQiug iypfuvoi xtvog oliietoxrixog uni6oauv.
1022 Diogenes q)rj6L
iv
is
voeQov iv evdaifiovluy xaKOv navxbg dvenidexxov, nQOVorjxiKov
Laert.
VII 148.
0\)6lav
81
d-sov
rbv oXov x66(iov xal rbv 0VQav6v^ b^ioCag d^ xal d^sav.
Zrlvav
20
»
(liv
XQv6Ln%og
ra XQarc) xsqI
1023 Philodemus de nsQl IlQovoCag Toii Ttavrbg
pietate
(isvroL rdg
xal rd
c.
15
(DDG
p.
548,4).
xdv rolg
avrdg ixrCd^6LV 6vvoLXSL(o6SLg r^ ^VXV
rav dsav
6v6(jLara
i<paQ(i6rrsL
rf}g
'o
dQSL(ivTi]rog
dnoXttvav dxonLurag. stat."
1024 Seneca de Non intellegis
aliud est
IV 7. „Natura," inquit, „haec mihi praecum hoc dicis, mutare nomen deo? quid enim te, natura quam deus et divina ratio toti mundo partibusque eius beneficiis
Quotiens voles, tibi licet aliter hunc auctorem rerum nostranun compellare: et lovem illum optimum ac maximum rite dices et Tonantem et Statorem. Hunc eundem et fatiun si dixeris, non mentieris.
inserta.
——
nam cum
fatiun
nihil
aliud sit
quam
series
inplexa
causarum^
ille
est
18 xal 16 riXsiov om. F. rivog P' in litura sex litt. navrbs F in raa. 20 xal ^fjva (om. Si) erasum in P, add. post mansQ P'. Sh BPF (pro re). BP. 22 tie om. B is P; &0^iQu TJTot al&iga F. rov rif. uirtoii om. F. els om. B ii PF. 28 iv to5 u BP, iv rm ivSexdxat vulg. (F). ||
||
||
||
S5
I>E
306
NATURA DEORUM.
prima omnium causa, ex qua ceterae pendent. Quaecunque voles illi nomina proprie aptabis vim aliquam effectumque coelestium rerum continentia: tot appellationes eius possunt esse quot munera. cp. 8. Hunc et Liberum patrem et Herculem ac Mercuriiun nostri putant; Liberum patrem, quia 5
quod primum inventa seminum vis est * * consultura Herculem quia vis eius invicta sit, quandoque lassata per voluptatem. fuerit operibus editis in ignem recessura. Mercurium, quia ratio penes illum est numerusque et ordo et scientia. Quocunque te flexeris, ibi il-
omnium parens
lum
illo
vacat: opus
suum
ipse implet.
Chrysippus naturalem vim di-
acofiara.
1027 Aetius Plac. I 7, 33. Ot HrcDixol voeQbv d-ebv &no(paivovrat, nvQ reyyiKov^ bS& ^aSi^ov int yeveaiv ndafiov, ifineQteiXrjcpbg navrag rovg ovg exaara xad'' eifiaQfievrjv yiverat' xal nvevfux. xoafiov., rag Se nQoarjyoQiag fieraXafi^dvov xard ^eovg Sh xai rbv xoafiov xai xexcoQrjKe, naQaXXd^etg. xa-Q"'
aneQpxxrtKOvg koyovg,
fuv rdg
Stri%ov St rfjg
^Xrjg,
oXov rov St' rig
rovg dareQag nai 25
ab
nihil
tibi.
div. instit, I 5.
vina ratione praeditam, interdum divinam necessitatem deum nuncupat. 1026 loannes Damascenus de haeresibus 7. Sxcoiml a&(ia rb nav Tcvhg 8h Soyfiarl^ovTeg Kal ala&Tjrbv rovrov rov ii66(iov &ebv vofil^ovreg. Kal rbv juiv Ik riig rov nvQbg ovGiag ttjv (pvaiv e%ei,v avrbv anecprivavro. ^ebv vovv bqi^ov6i, ag nal tpvxrjv Jtavrbg rov ovrog Kvrovg ovQavov xal 6&fia de avrov rb nav, wg e'(pr}V, xal d
20
videbis occurrentem
1026 Lactantius
10
15
sit,
r^rjv
yr^v^
rbv
S' dvcordrco
ndvrcav vovv iv
{ivai-
ai&eQt
&e6v Stob.). oi Se dnb rijg Eroag xdv raig nQoarjyoQiatg xard cf. Athenag. c. 6. rdg nuQaXXd^etg T^^g ^Xrjg, St' ^g cpaat rb nvevfia xcaQetv rov d^eov^ nXrid-vei yaQ vcoat t6 &etov roig ovofiaat, r& yovv eQyco eva vofii^ovat rbv &e6v. ^eQiov elvat
6 fiev d^ebg
etc.
nvQ re%vtxbv
§
30
4.
Deum
esse c^rpus
omnem materiam
(spiritum per
percurrentem).
1028 Theodoretus graec. affect. cur. p. 37, 33. cpev^erat Se xai r&v Urcaixcbv rr^v dnQenrj ne^i rov &eiov So^uv. acafiaroetSfj yaQ ovrot rbv d^ebv ecpaaav elvat.
1029 Hippolytus
35
(ihv ini t6
Philos. 21
(DDG
571,
7).
0vkXoyL6Ttx(oT£Qov Trjv cptXoGocpCav
Urolxoi xai avtoi r}v^r]6av
xui
6%Edhv
OQOig nEQtslafiov 6(i6do^ot yEv6(JL£voi 8 ts XQti^LJtnog xai Zrlvoav, 0? 'bnsd-svTo xai avroi uqx^^v (ihv 9-sbv t&v Jtdvrcav, 6G)(ia ovra ro xad^aQcorarov, Sid ndvtcov dh Sli^xelv ti)v nQ6voLav avrov.
1030 Olympiodorus ad Plat. Phaedon. p. 28 ed. Finckh. Stb 6 twv Ermix&v Std t6 xard cpavraaiav iveQyeiv
40
q>iX6ao(pog xoQog
tov
'9'£6v
'bniXapov'
«-Ctij
xai 6 a&fjta
yaQ rotg dacofidrotg amfiara neQtri&rjat.
23 xord vdg Gal. et Athenag.,
Si' oXtjs libri Plut. et Stob.
37 Cf.
I n. 153.
DE NATURA DEOBUM. 1031 cutus
est,
aut certe secundum eo» loServius in Verg. Aeneid. VI 727. dicunt deum corporalem esse et eum ita definiunt: TfO^
qui
votQov^ id est ignera sensualem.
1032
807
si
quod
verum
est,
corpus
est.
xaxa xovg Sxaixovg t^v Praep. evang. III 9, 9. ical nvffwiri xal ^SQfi^v ovaCav xb 'fjYBfioviTibv g>aOxovxag elvai xoH x^tfjuov, T^v 9{bv slvai a&^ia nal xbv dr)(uovQybv avxovy ovd' hegov x^g ToiJ nvffbg Eusebius
6
dvvttfumg.
1033 %i>g
Theophilus ad Autolycum
aXkoi 6' av x6 6i
I 4.
oXov xexooQV'
nviifia &i6v Soy(iaxll^ovaiv.
1034 scil.)
TertuUianus Apologeticum
ibidem:
cp. 47.
Alii
incorporalem
(deum
lo
coi-poralem, ut tam Platonici quam Stoici. positum vero extra mundum Stoici, qui figuli modo ex-
adseverant,
trinsecus torqueat
alii
molem
hanc.
ad nationes II 2. 1035 Clemens Al. Stromat. V 14 p. 699. (paal yccQ a&^ia elvai xbv ^ebv ot 2x0)1X01 xoi nvevfia xax ovalav, StaneQ afiiXei xal xt\v ilfvxiqv. paulo post: aXX^ ol (juv «Jtijxftv 6ia naarjg r^g ovalag xbv &ebv (paalv. cf.
1036
Tertullianus adv. Hermog. cp. 44.
i5
Stoici enim volunt deum
per materiam decucurrisse quomodo mel per favos. 1037 Sextus Pyrrh. Hypot. III 218. atg ^AQiaxoxiXrig (ikv &aco(iaxov elnev elvai xbv &sbv nal ni^ag xov ovQavov, 2x(o'ixoi de nvevfia diijiiov xal sic
w
Sut x&v eldex^&v.
1038 Alexander Aphr. de anima libri mantissa p. 113, 12 Bruns. avxminxeiv iSonei (loi xovxoig x6 xe xbv vovv xal iv xoig (pavXoxdcxoig elvai, &S10V ovra,
oag
anb x^g Exoag
nal xotg
1039 Clemens
J5
l'8o^ev.
Coh. ad. gent. p. 58 Pott. OvSe (irjv xovg anb Sia Tial Sta ^toa^ nccarig vXr^g xijg axt(ioxaxrjg xb ^etov naQeXevao(iai, T^g Al.
Sirjxeiv Xiyovxag, Cf. Tatian p. 4,
1040 Clemens
3 Schw.
Al. Stromat. I p.
a&(Ui bvxa xbv &ebv Siu Cf. Protr. p.
58
in illa
Pott.
aXla xal ol Zxatixol
axi,(ioxdxrjg iiXrjg
—
VII 3. Stoici naturam in duas partes alteram quae se ad faciendum tractabilem prima esse vim sentiendi, in hac materiam; nec alterum
sine altero posse. tatur? Siquis dicat
so
netpoixrjxivai XiyovOiv.
Pott.
1041 Lactantius dividunt: unam quae praebeat.
x^qg
346
div. instit.
efficiat,
Quomodo
35
potest idem esse quod tractat et
quod tracidem esse figulum, quod lutum, aut lutum idem esse quod figulum, nonne aperte insanire videatur? At isti uno naturae nomine duas res diversissimas comprehendunt, deum et mundum, artificem et opus, dicuntque alterum sinc altero nihil posse, tanquam natura sit deus mundo Nam iuterdum sic confundunt, ut sit deus ipse mens mundi permixtus.
mundus sit corpus dei. Quasi vero siraul esse coeperint mundus et deus ac non ipse raundum fecerit. Quod et ipsi fatentur alias, cum hominum causa praedicant esse fabricatum. Cf. cp. 4. quamquam in hoc non raediocriter peccant, quod non ho-
40
et
minis cansa dicunt, sed
1042 ProcluB
hominum
in Plat.
Sst naQa^(xXXe6^cci rco
(scil.
Timaeum
xdtfficD
mundum p.
tovtg) 6
fabricatum
esse).
297 Schneider. noXXov &Qa vxo XQv6innov xaxa6X£va-
45
I>E
308
NATURA DEORUM.
6 (ilv y&Q slg xavTOv 6vyxst Tccg ts icfisd^ixTovg alTCag xal Tctg (isQ^sxTag Tag ts %^sCag xal vosQag Tag ts &vXovg xal Tag ivvXovg. 6 yaQ avTbg d-sbg naQ^ «^tra XQGtTog S)v SiijxsL dia tov x66(iov xaX ^dfievos-
dioc Tijg vXrjg 6
xal
ipvx'^ s6tl
xal
axG)Qt6Tog t&v dioixov(isvov. Plato et omnes Platonicorum
1043 Salvianus de gubern. dei I 3. scholae moderatorem rerum omnium confitentur deum.
Stoici eum guberquod regat semper manere testantur. 1044 Alexander Aphrod. de mixtione p. 225, 18 Bruns. TtQog ds xovtoig iiti^vjtTjaai tig ccv, el t&v ix trjg vXrjg ysvofiivcov olov ts SrjfiiovQnatoris vice intra id
10
15
yov kiysiv tbv diaTtEcpoitrjKota trjg ^krjg Kal ovta iv avtij &e6v. (psQovGt (ihv yaQ slg trjv KutaGKSvrjv rovds „t6 ffij dfioicog roig cpvGst ytvofiivotg ra (isv yccQ ano rr^g (pvGscog anorsXiGfiara ovx yCvsG&ai ta xara rip/ag. intTioX^g, aXXa dt oXcov slSonotstrai rs koi StanXdrrsrat, Kal ra svSov avr&v ta ds r&v tsxv&v dtafisfiOQCpcarat, wg ini rStv yXacpvQiorara nscptXori%vr]tat. 6td Srj rovro (paGtv avdQidvrmv syst' to; yccQ svSov rovtav ddtdnXaGta. r&v (isv yivo(iiv(ov natd ri^vrjv s^cod^sv slvat Kat KS%(oQtG(itivov to notovv, inl 8s rs Kai
r&v ytvo(iivoav ysvv&Gav avrd.
1045 80
n
so
cpvGst iv t^
^Xy slvai
Plutarchus de facie lunae
cp.
rr^v
12
p.
6vva(itv
926 c.
rrjv
avrrj
(lOQCpovcdv d'
rj
'J/^v^ij,
ov naQa cpvGtv r& 6co(iart GvvstQxrat §Qa6st rafsta Kat ipvxQ^ nvQco6r}g, wansQ vfisig (pars (scil. Stoici), Kot doQatog ai6^r]t&; 6td rovr ovv 6(o(iatt tpvxrjv (irj Xiya)(isv slvai (irj6s vov XQrj(ia d-siov * vnb
nQog ^tog, slnov,
^Qi&ovg rl ndxovg * ovQavov ts ndvra xal y7}v Kal d'dXa66av iv ravr& nsQinoXovv rs wxl 6tinrd(isvov, sig adQKag rJKStv Kai vsvQa xal (ivsXovg Kai na^iaiv (iVQicov (isGrdg vyQotritag. '0 6s Zsvg rj^itv o^tog ov ry (isv avrov cpvGst jr^wjitevog ev isrt (liya nvQ xat Gvvsxig, vvvt d' 'hcpstrai Kal KiKa(inrat Kal 6is6ir)(idtiarat, nav XQ^C'^ ysyovcog Kat ytyv6(isvog iv ratg (isra§oXaig', 1046 Sophonias de anima paraphrasis (Comm. graec. Vol. XXIU) ed. Hayd. p. 36, 9. ia^dtrj 6s 66^a Kat tsXsvtaia nsQi ilJvxrig r]6s' iv yuQ r& oX(p rtvsg avrrjv (is^iiQ^ai (paai, Kal anav a&(ia s(n\)Viov slvai 'i)niXa^ov, od^sv Kal &aXrlg ciyi^d^r) ndvta nXiqQr) d^s&v. sig rovto 6^ av rtg sXKOt xai rovg 2rco'iKOvg a&(ia rb d'stov 'finoXa^^vtag wxt navra^ov naQSivat Kal aa)(iartK&g, dXX^ o^v (lovatg ratg ivsQyslaig.
1047 Alexander Aphrod.
85
6^
(Qv Xiyovatv,
(itKtat
ry
p.
226, 10 Bruns. si
yaQ
ioixaat 6i,
o^rcog 6 Q^sbg (U-
Kar
a^vro^vg, ag iv roig ^wotg 'tj ipvx'}] r& aca^jtari, Kal ^ ^Xrjg iarl 6 ^sog ((paat yaQ rr^v ^Xrjv notsiv ry iv a^i^ry 6v-
^Xy,
dvvafttg rfjg
de mixtione
sl6og rf^g ^Xr]g Xiystv rbv &s6v'
sl6og (^o^rycog av Xiyotsv a^vtfjg rbv &s6v, mg t^v '^vx^^v tov 6co(iadXX' si rovro, n&g av irt i^ ^Xr] &vei6sog Tog Kat rr^v ^'vva^iiv rov 6vvd(ist. sirj Kard rbv a^irf^g Xoyov; st ys rb av(i(iivstv a^iiry Kal slvat ^X^y naQu T^g
vd(ist) 40
o^arjg iv a^ijry 6vvd(i€cag. (jidXtara 6' iv ry iKnvQcoasi cpaivsrat Kar a-u6 ^sbg rf[g ^Xr\g sl6og mv, siys iv r& nvQl, o (i6vov iarl Kar a^vro^g
xovg
15 qpaciv Bruns, tpriadincav libri. 22 (iriSiv oi libri, corr. Emperius. 23 verba nondum sanata. (xb cidaii&g (isrixovy ^Qid-ovg tale quid desideratur. 24 nsQtnoXovv rs scripsi, nsgtnoXovvra libri. 27 jjpTjfta scripsi, %()rafta libri. 38 qpvffsi Ra. 38. rf Apelt, noislv Ideler, notsi libri; malim slvcct. 89 ovrag scripsi, mg libri. Tjjv libri. |j
DE NATURA DEORUM. x&te^ 'fj CXri xal 6 ^ebg inl T^ €1^ Toi) nvQog.
809
Om^ovxcti (i6voi. etr) yccQ fiv 6 ei Sh toiJto, (Uxa^dkXei Sh tb
Omfiatay t6 eldog aU.daaov,
av
etrj
1048 Alexander Aphrod.
^bg
t6te
niiQ elg 6 ^ebg
elSog th
iHka tiva
TC&g 8^ oin p. 226, 24 Bruns. ivd^ia Tf}; ^eiag itQolrjtifemg t6 te tbv &e6v iia ndorig tfjg "{nfoiieiiiivrig n&atv CXrjg xexmQrjnivai Xiyeiv nal (Uveiv iv «iSt^ Snola not av »;, %a\ th nQoriyov(ievov ^xeiv ^gyov tb del ti yevvav te nal dianXdaaeiv tav i| avtfjg yevia&ai dwa(iiv(ov, xal noieiv tbv &ebv 8rj(itovQybv axmX^^wov te xal i(ir-
de mixtione
dtexv&g &aneQ aoQonXd&ov tiva t& nriX& axoXd^ovta xal Ttav tb 8vvd(ievov i^ avtoH yevia&ai toHto noioiivta.
i
nl8mv,
§
Denm mntabllem
5.
lO
esse.
1049 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 38 p. 1051 f. Post relatam Antipatri sententiam: universos Stoicos arbitratos esse, deos interitu vacare: Oubeic oijv icri tOuv TrdvTUJV 6 XpuciTTTTOC kot' 'AvTiTraTpov oub^va
Tctp
oTcTai TrXfjv toO
Trupdc
fiqpGapTOV
etvai
TidvTac 6)LiaXa»c koi TeTovoTac Kai
auToO X^TCTai.
Ta»v
eeujv,
dXXd
is
TaOTa be TiavTaxoO, ^k toO Tpi-
TTapa8r|co)Liai bk X^Hiv
Tou
TTepi 9e(ji)V „Kae' ^Tepov Xotov oi iii^v [Tdp] TevriTOi elvai Kai cpeapToi X^TOVTai, o\ b' dT^vriTor Kai TaOT* dir' dpxtic UTTobeiKVuceai q)uciKU)T€pov. "HXioc ^^v Tdp Kai ceXrivri Kai
jo
dXXoi eeoi TrapaTTXriciov IxovTec X6tov, TevriToi eiciv 6 bk Kai TtdXiv TrpoeXeuuv „"0^oia bk Kai Tiepi ^ctiv." ToO q^eiveiv Kai TTCpi tou T€v^ceai ^rj^nceTai, TTepi Te tOjv fiXXuJV eeuiv Kai toO Aioc* ol \xkv fap qjeapToi elci, toO hi tol 01
Zeuc dibidc
n
dq^eapTa." idem de comm. not.
ixipr]
f^v
yfiv etc.
«tt6i nXijv (i6vov
XOVS'
&6TS
cp.
31
p.
1075 a.
'AXXa
XQv6Lnnog
xccl
enog elneZv, rc5 X6yG) d-s&v rbv o^ugccvdv, ovdsva x&v toGovTcav atpd^aQTOv ovd' dtdiov djcokskoC-
KXsdvdi^g, iiinsnXrjxdTeg,
Xttl
d)g
tov di6s^ TOVTG)
———
TO
bv ndvttts xttTavttlC6%ov6(, toifs &X(pdsiQSlV %Q06stvaL TOV CpQ^sCQS^^ttL fli} slg
80
o^dx ^S ^X^tt nokXtt t&v dT^nav avT&v xttl tols S6y(itt6LV sns6^ttL^ dXJJ ttVTol ^iytt ^o&VTSs iv Tots nsQl ®s&v xal IlQOvoLtts, El(iaQ(isvris TS Xttl Ov6s(os yQtt(i(itt6L, dLo^Qijdrjv ksyov6L, Toi>s
inisixi6TSQ0v.
Tttvttt Sh
^vXXoyL^^fisd-tt sxsLV rag vnod-i6SLS
&XXovs d-sovs
ttTCttVTtts slvttL
ysyov^Ttts xal (pd-ttQrj6o(Lsvovs i)nb 7Cvq6s,
trixtoi)s xttt" ccdtoi)S
&6nsQ xrjQCvovs rj xttttLtSQCvovs Svrag. ibid. 1075 c. av yuQ av t6 60(pbv tovto xttl xttXbv ttvtLd-&6L, ^vijtbv slvttL tbv avd-Qonov, ov '^vi^tov 81 tbv "d-fdv, dXXd (p&ttQt6v etc. 18 yuQ del. Wy. 23
18. iibri.
19.
21 ysvvrjtol et &yivvrtroi libri, corr. Bemard. 38 ita Basileeusis, &XX' dtp&adxov ceteri codd.
$5
DE NATURA DEORUM.
310
Igjiy,
idem de defectu oraculorum cp. 19. KatTot vovg Utcotxo^^g, yiyvG)6xo^sv oif (idvov xata daifidvcov rjv Xiyca 86i,av ixovtag^
dXXa xal &£&v Zvtcav to6ovt(ov tb
s
jtA^d-og ivl
%QG3^Bvovg dtdic} xal
«AAovg xal yeyovivaL xal (pd'aQ7l6s6d'ai, vo^C^ovtag. dtpd^aQtc), 1060 Porphyrius de anima apud Eusebiimi praep. evang. XV p. 818 c. (contra Stoicos disputans): Tbv de &ebv ovx, onvovai tvvq voeqov einovxeg tovg
d'
dtdiov %axaXel%eiv, nal q^&elQSiv fiev Jidvxa keyeiv nal ijtivi(ie6&ai , oag xotovxov 3v nvQ olov xb rjfjtiv avveyvm6(jtivov , dvxtliyetv xe xa ^AQiaxoxiXet, aTtatxovfuvot de nag naQatxov(iivoa xbv ai&iQa in nvQbg kiyetv xotovxov. 10
t6 xotovxov intdtafiivet nvQ, dXlotov fiev nvQ ov XiyovGtv elvat^ xb xotovxov 6' einovxeg nat ntGxeveiv avxoig einovGtv d^KaOavxeg, xy dkoya xavxrj ntGxet entavvdnxovGtv oxt nal dtStov iaxt nvQ^ ix fjtiQOvg xat xb ai&iQiov G§iv-
dvdnxeG&at xt&ivxeg. dXXd xijv xovxmv n^bg fjtev xd wix&v de xd x&v naXai&v Qa&vfjtiav xe xat xaxacpQOvrjGtv , xi dv d^XetjJiav, nQog xtg intoav inl nXiov firiKvvot; 1051 Origenes contra Celsum VI 7 Vol. II p. 141, 6 Ko. (p. 686 oiofievog rjfiag Xiyovxag nvevfia elvat xbv &ebv firjSev iv xovxat 6taDel.).
vvG&at 15
Tuxt
(piQetv x&v naQ 'EXXrjGt 2xc3iH&v, (paGnovxcov oxt 6 &ebg nvevfjtd iaxt Std Tcdvxoav dteXrjXvd^bg nat ndvx^ iv eavxa neQii^ov. xal ndvxa fjtev neQti^et
—
so
— —
xd nQOvoovfieva '^ nQovota kui neQteiXr}(pev avxd. paulo post: xaxd fiev ovv xovg dnb xr^g 2xoag Goafjtaxiiidg Xiyovxag elvat xdg dQ^dg Koi dtd xovxo ndvxa (p&eiQOvxag ^ Ktvdvvevovxag de xal avxbv (p&etQut xbv ini naGt d^eov^ ei firj ndvv dneficpaivov xovx^ avxotg eSoTiet xvyxdvetv,
25
Kat 6 Xoyog xov &eov, 6
dv&Q(ano3v xai x&v iXa-
fiti%Qt
liGxoav Kaxa^aivoav, ovdev ccXXo eGxtv rj nvevfia Gcofiaxtxov. 49 Vol. II p. 265,4 Ko. (p. 778 Del.). ovde ydq xa-9-' Cf. id. ilfiag 6G)fia 6 d^Edg' Xva fti^ :t6Qi7Cs6a)(isv olg nsQtnC%tov6tv dtdnoig
Vm
td Zr]vcovog xai XQv^Cnnov cptXo6o(povvtsg. 1052 Origenes contra Celsum IV 14 Vol. I p. 284, 23 Ko. dXXd xai 6 x&v ZxatK&v %^e6g, axe G&fjta xvy^dvav, Delarue). oi
so
(p.
510
oxe fiev
oXriv ovGiav, oxav rj ixnvQoaGig rj, 6xe de ini fiiQOvg oxav yivexat avxrjg, y StaKOGfirjGtg' ovSh yaQ SeSvvrjvxat ovxot XQav&Gat T1JV (pvGtKrjv xov &eov evvotav, d)g ndvxy dqj&aQXOV xal dnXov xai davv&ixov Kai dStatQixov. r]yefjtovtx,bv
85
et&e
iva
exet xrjv
—1053
Origenes contra Celsum I Vol. I p. 72, 11 Ko. (p. 339 Del.). ZxmtKoi xov Xoyov xovxov rjKovGav, nXriQ(o&y 6 KOGfiog Xoyov dQxrjv (p9aQxrjv eiadyovxog xrjv Goifia-
Kai oi G&fia einovxeg xbv &ebv
fii}
xtKi^v, Kad'
—
^v Kai
6 d-ebg
xoig ZxcoiKoig
yetv avxbv XQenxbv Kai dt' oXoav 40
iGxt a&fia,
dXXotcaxbv xai
Svvdfievov (pd^aQi^vat, ei e%oi xbv (p&eiQOvxa' xb firjSev elvat xb cp&eiQOv avxov.
naQU
ovk aiSovfiivotg
fjiexa^Xrjxbv
evxvxovvxa Se
xai fir)
Xi-
dna^anX&g cpd-aQfjvaty
m
Cf. 75 (p. 496 Del.). SxaiK&v d^ebv (p&aQxbv eiGayovxcav Kai tijv ovGiav avxov Xeyovxoav G&fia xQenxbv St' oXoav xai dXXotoaxbv Kai fiexa^Xrjxov, xai noxe ndvxa (pd-eiQovxcov Koi fiovov xbv &ebv KaxaXetnovxcav.
40 ^xoi Del., ix^t Xtn6vx(ov
PMV.
libri.
43 St6%ov
P
Del.
44 KaraXein6vt(ov A, xara-
DE NATURA DEORUM.
Sll
1054 Origenes in evang. loannis XIII 21. dllyoi yuQ SitiXi^tpaai tuqI x^g x&v C(Ofucx
&ikovxsg elvat a&(ia xbv ^eov, orc
/itT)
TaHxa di
yov ivuQy&g naQiaxu(tivotg.
Xeyovxtov elvat tpvatv a(0(idx(ov
i
Svvdfievot avxi^Xineiv (xotgy ix X6<pri(it
naQu xa
na&^ vne^alQeatv x&v ni(inxr)v
axotxeia.
Ei
Se
nav a&(ux
v/ltXT^v
(fvatv, x& iSl(0 X6y(o anotov rvyjravov, XQenxrjv Sh xai aXXotorcriv xal St^ oX(ov (lexa^Xrjxrjv nal notoxrjxag x(0Q0vaav, ag av ^ovXrjxat avxy neQtxt- lo ^ivat 6 Sr)(itovQy6g , dvuyxr] xal xbv d^eov vXtxbv ovxa XQenxov elvat xul exei
Kal ixeivot (lev ovx uiSovvxut Xiyetv, oxt xul dXXotwxbv xat (iexa§Xrjx6v. g)&uQx6g iaxt a&(iu &v, a&(iu Se nvev(iuxtxbv xul ui&eQ&Seg (idXtaxu xuxu xb 'fjye^iovtxbv uvxov' (p&uQxbv Se ovxu (i^ (p&elQea&ut
x&
elvut xbv (p&etQOvxu uvxbv Xiyovatv. defectu oraculorum cp. 29.
(iri
1055 Plutarchus de
i6
ovtoi
(scil.
Stoici)
Tovs 9£ovg dsQcov s^etg noLOvvres xal vddroav, xal nvQog Svvdfis tg iyxiXQa^jtivag rjyov(i£voi.f 6vyy6vva}6i tc3 x66(ic) xal ndXtv 6vyxaxaxaiov6iv, ovx dnoXvTOvg ovd' iXevd^sQovg, olov rjvtdxovg ^ xv^eQv^tag ^vtag' aAA' &6n£Q dydX(iata n:Q06r]Xovtai xal ^vvtrjxetaL ^d6e6tv., ov-
jo
t(og iyxexX£t6(ievovg eig tb 6a(iattxbv xal 6vyxatayeyo(t,(pG)(ievovg, xot-
v(ovovvzag avta (lixQt q^d^oQag xal 6iaXv6e(og dnd6r}g xal (leta^oXrjg. 1056 Galenus de qualitatibus incorporeis 6. Vol. XIX p. 479 K. ei Se (texanotiqaug uvxbv 6 Zevg iauQi&(i(og olg e'(pr)v av(i^e^r\x6at XQonug fjj« nototrix(ov (iVQlug^ jrt/^wv iaxt xov (iv&oXoyov^iivov TlQ(oTi(og' 6 (lev yuQ eig ss
SXiyug tpvaeig uvxbv (uxenoiet xui (ieTe(i6Q<poVj xut TuvTug ovx dnQeneig (Od. S 456 58) <^05^ q' r^Tot nQ(OTtaTu Xi(ov yiveT rjvyiveiog, uvTUQ i'jtetTu Squx(ov xul ndQSaXtg rjSe (uyag
—
yiyveTO <J' vyQbv vS(OQ xat SivSQeov iiy^^tniTriXov^ ei S^ uucbv so 6 S\ ovx iaTtv o,Tt (iri xat t&v aia%iaT(ov yiyveTut (lev o^oxe, xr}v <(5'^ ^Xr)v (lexuXXdxxet xui axri(iuxi^et xul noiot, fijtoo jt&g
—
.
iaxtv ol6g xe xuvxu nouiv.
§
6.
Deum non
esse
forma humana.
1057 Lactantius de ira cp. 18. Omitto de figura dei dicere, quia Stoici negant habere ullam formam deum. 1058 Clemens Al. Stromat. VII 7 p. 852 Pott. ovx ovv av&Qconoet6 &ebg xovS^ evexa [xat] tva uMOvay' ovSe uia^rfievtv uvx& Seiy xu&Srjg
xo. jjToi
3 fortaase: rilsiov (^d"), deleta interpunctione ante et di post nags9i^av10 iav vulg. 27 oq ^' ijroi scripsi, Qrfcol libri, dlX* 8 iXixbv vulg. 31 o^inots Bcripsi, ovv ars ed. ovv 30 iiT] xal P, (irjih A ed. Hom.
&TS itoislv AP.
P II
ed. t»jT«b
II
II
S' addidi.
||
(isrulldtTSi scripsi, (istalXuttsiv
Bcripsi, ^riT&v
A
ed. tTjTcfs P.
37
A
icoiol scripsi, notel xal seclusi.
oxT}(ucti^si scripsi, axrniati^siv libri.
||
ftsxaTcXdtxsiv icotslv P.
A
S6
DE NATURA DEOBUM.
312
«7«^ ijgecev Totg SxcaiKotg,
5
luiXiattt &iior}g
xal
'o^ecog'
(lij
yccQ
dvvaa&al
noxe iriQong avrikafi^avea&ai. 1059 Seneca Apocolocyntosis 8. modo dic nobis, qualem deom isium fieri velis. ^EjunovQeiog 9ebg non potest esse: ovre avrbg nQ&yfux exei o^xe aXXoig nuQixei', Stoicus? quomodo potest „rotundus" esse, ut ait Varro, sine capite sine praeputioV Est aliquid in illo Stoici dei, iam video: nec cor nec caput habet.
2 p. 31 (vulgo Metrodorus ne^l aie&tjaemv) col. XVI Koaiiov d^ebv oid' „17 iXiov x aKafiavxa p. 250. 2xci)'ix& Se xal neQi\naxr)XiK& ffc il^vijv xe nX^^^&ovaav'^ (II. XVIII 484) xovx' i^ea\xiv Xiyeiv n&g {y)aQ ldi\av l'%£t fiOQtp^v xb a(pai.\Qoei6ig;
1060
10
V.H.^
VI
Frgm. Herc.
Scott.
cf.
1
|
I
.
aXXag
<&'
.
oi xov\xo Xiyovxeg
ov
pXinov\aiv,
816x1
r^g
q^vaetag
.
.
.
.
diov
|
X(OV ov.
§ 16
7.
De love
et lunone.
X 18. „0 pater, o hominum divumque hunc locum Probus quaerit; sed dicit unam rem secunpotestas." dum physicos, alteram secundum mathematicos. nam divum potestas 1061
Servius ad Aeneid.
aetema
quia ipse est aether, qui elementorum possidet principatum; hominum vero ideo, quia bona lovis inradiatio honores hominibus est,
80 tribuit.
1062 Stobaeus Eclogae ovv (paCvstaL
I p. 31, 11
djvo^d^d^ac dnb tov
a^dtbv Xsyov0LV,
W.
7C&6l
Zeifg iiev
Xqv6ljc7Cov.
dedGHiivai tb
otc jcdvtojv i^tlv aHtLOg ical Sl
t/fiv.
Aia 8\
avtbv nuvta. (Diels
Arii Did. Epitom. phys. frgm. 30). S5
Cf.
Plutarchus quom. adul. poet. aud.
dh noXXa%ov yXC6%Qog i6tCv^
31 E.
p.
nal
XQv6Lnjcog
naC^cav dXX' sijQrj^LXoyav dnLd^dvag ical aaQa^Lat,6fiBvog ^svQvdna KqovCStjv' slvaL tbv dsLvbv iv ta SluCf. Vol. 11 n. 101. Xiys^d^aL xal dLafis^rjxdta t^ dvvdfiSL tov X6yov. o^d
1063 loannes Laurentius Lydus de mensibus IV 48
n.
224
ed.
dnb tov dLaCvsLV, tovti6tL nLuCvsLV tijv F^v ^ot^XstaL 6vo(ia6d-fivaL tbv ^Ca^ tbv slg ndvta dLiqxovta' no6SL8(6vLog tbv dCa tbv ndvta dLocTcovvta' XQv^cnnog ds d^d tb 8l' avtbv slvaL td ndvta.
30
Rother.
85
XQv6Lnnog
KQdtrjg dh
1064 Plutarchus de comm. ^^ioLxivaL
ta
[ihv
not. cp.
36
dvd^Qthna) tbv
p.
1077 e.
^Ca xal tbv
AiysL yovv x66iiov,
tri
dh tjfvx^ tijv nQ6voLav' otav ovv ixnvQ(o6Lg yivrjtaL, fi6vov atp&aQtov '6vta tbv ^Ca t&v Q^sav, dvaxoQstv inl tijv nQ^voLav^ slta bfiov ys-
vofiivovg inl ficag
trjg
tov aCd-iQog ov6Cag dLatsXslv dy,(potiQovg."
19 hoc nihil ad Stoicos pertinet, sed ad mathematicos (astrologos). 32 restituit Roeth. cod. 8t,a xb i 6vv ra ndvta. 35 xal (tSj (ihv am(i,ati.y tbv ii6e(iov
Heinius.
DE NATURA DEOBUM. 1065 Seneca
ad Lucil. 9, 16.
epist.
818 tamen
Qualis
futura
est
vita
desertum litus eiectus? quamundo et dis in unum confusis paucum lisper cessante natura adquiescit sibi cogitationibus suis tratale quiddam sapiens facit, in se reconditur, secum est. ditus. 1066 Servius ad Verg. Aeneid. I 47. Physici lovem aetherem id sapientis, si sine amicis relinquatur resoluto lis et lovis,
in
5
est ignem volunt intellegi, lunonem vero aerem, et quoniam tenuitate sed quoniam luno, hoc haec elementa paria sunt, dixerunt esse germana. est a6r subiectus est igni, id est lovi, iure superposito elemento mariti
traditum nomen
lo
est.
1067 Cicero de
quidem physica magna
fluxit multitudo
mana
fabulas poetis suppeditaverunt,
omni
referserunt.
et
AUa
nat. deor. II 24, 63.
Atqm
Chrysippo pluribus
hic locus
verhis
deorum,
quoque ex ratione et qui induti spede hu-
hominum autem vitam
a Zenone
eocplicatus
est.
tractaius post
Nam
superstitione
a Cleanthe
<(cumy vetus haec
is
opinio Graeciam opplevisset, exsectum Caclum a filio Saturno, vinctum autem Satumum ipsum a filio love, physica ratio non inelegans indusa est in inpias fahulas; caelestem enim alUssimam aetheriamqus naturam,
id est igneam, quae per sese omnia gigneret, vacare volu£runt ea parte corporis, quae coniunctione alterius egeret ad procreandum.
m
1068 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 39 p. 1052b. Kai infiv ^v Tuj TpiTiij irepi Geuuv 6 XpuaTrTTOC Trepi toO Tp^q)ec9ai touc fiXXouc eeouc Tdbe \ifei' „Tpo(pf} Te ol |li^v fiXXoi 9eoi xP^JVTai TrapaTrXiiciuiC, cuvex6|Lievoi bi' auTriv 6 bk Zeuc Kai 6 KOCfioc Ka9' .
« ^Tepov TpoTTOV dvaXiCKO|i^vuJV Kai ^k Trupoc tivo|li^vu)V." susce1069 Cicero de nat. deor. III 24, 63. Magnam molestiam pit et minime necessariam primus Zeno, post Cleanthes, deinde Chrysippus, commenticiarum fabularum reddere rationem, vocahulorum, cur quidque ita appellatum sit, causas explicare. Quod cum facitis, iUud
rem hahere, atqu£ hominum opinio eos enim, qui di appellantur, rerum naturas esse, non figuras deorum. 1070 Servius ad Verg. Aeneid. IV 638. et sciendum Stoicos di-
profecto confitemini, sit;
longe aUter se
so
cere unum esse deum, cui nomina variantur pro actibus et officiis. unde etiam duplicis sexus numina esse dicuntur, ut cum in actu sunt
feminae cum patiendi habent naturam: unde est: congremium laetae descendit (Georg. 11 326) cf. ad Georgica I 5. Stoici dicunt non esse nisi unum deum et unam eandemque potestatem, quae pro ratione officiorum [nostrorum] variis nominibus appellatur. Unde eundem Solem, eundem ApoUinem, eundem Liberum vocant. Item Limam eandem Dianam, eandem Gererem, eandem lunonem, eandem Proserpinam
mares
sint,
dicunt
etc.
15 cum add. Bdke. ABHV. 28 (^iifj^vy TcuQanlrioitog 25 lacunam Bignificavi sic fere explendam: ^&va iUqos t&v ndvtoav 38 nostrorum seclusi.
12 inducti Reiske. slg
S5
in
jugis
nHfy.
4o
DE NATURA DEORUM.
314
1071 Diogenes Laert. VII 187. Elel dh oi xa%a.tQixov6i rov XQv6lnxov &g xolXa aiffxQ&g xal d^^-^tag dvayeyQa
jieQl h
tfjv yaQ, tpa6C, tavtrjv
xijv, ;fa|[*atTV3ratff
nQixov6av
(laXXov
neQl jCLvdxav yQdil)a6iv
10
dvankdttEL i6tOQCav,
dXld
(irjds
inaLval
ag
(pv6L-
itL te xal
'^'fotff,
i)
xataxex<'3QL6(iivrjv'
<^ox>}
li(i(0VL (iTjte naQ' 'Txl>LXQdteL^ tov 8% nenXd^d^ai.
sC xal
(itjte
naQa yaQ naQa
tolg IIo-
TcaQ^ 'AvtLyovco elvaL^ vn'
ai)-
1072 Clemens Rom. homil. V 18. ov Ztjvcav ddLa(poQetv aCvL666(levog dta ndvtov tb d^elov elvaL Xiyei^ Iva yv(DQL(iov tolg 6vvetoLg
w av tLg (JLLyfj (og eavt(p [iCyvvtaL xal nsQL66bv tb dnatdg yoQeveLv Xeyo(iivag (lOLxeCag rj (iC^eig (irjtQbg rj d-vyatQbg r) ddeXiv talg iQotLxalg inL6toXatg xal (pfjg r^ naCdav; XQv6Lnnog dh iv tflg "AQysL sCx6vog (ii(ivr}taL^ n^bg ta tov -dLbg aiSoCo) cpvQCov T^g HQag tb nQo^canov. yivrjtai, otL
15
1073 Theophilus ad Autolycum III 8. (pXvaQ^^^ag, nag ovxl svQC6xetaL 6rj(iaCvsiv 20
^vyyCvs^d^aL
d\ 6 noXXd
XQv6Lnnog triv
"HQav
6t6(iatL fttapco
^ll.
t
1074 Origenes contra Celsum IV 48 Vol. I p. 321, 3 Ko. (p. 540 Kal tC (is dsl xataXiystv tdg nsQl d^sav dt6novg 'EXXrlvojv Delarue). l6tOQCag.f aC^xvvrjg avt^d^sv d^Cag xa\ dXXrjyoQov(iivag,
Xsvg
XQv6Lnnog,
25 (jLa6L
iv
6vvstotg
Zkodv
6 f^v
xsxo6(irixivaL
onov ys
i)
6 2Jo-
(pLXo66cpG)v noXXolg 6vyyQd(i-
vo(iL^6(isvog , naQSQ(irjvsvsL
iv ^ d^^r]tonoLov6a
Z!d(iat,
tcov
"HQa tbv
yQacpijv tijv
zJCa iyiyQanto.
AiysL yaQ
iv tolg savtov 6vyyQd(L(ia6Lv 6 6s(ivbg (pLX66ocpog, otL tovg 6nsQ(iatLxovg X6yovg tov d-sov ri vXrj naQa8s^a(iivrj sxsl iv iavri^ eCg xatax66(irj6LV 80
t&v oXav'
vXrj
yaQ
i^
iv
tjj
xatd f^v Ud(i,ov yQa(py
i^
"Hqu
xal 6 d-ebg 6 Zevg.
1076 Cicero de nat. deorum 11 66. Aer autem, ut Stoici disputant, interiectus inter mare et caelum lunonis nomine consecratur, quae est soror et coniunx lovis, quod ei similitudo est aetheris et cum eo summa coniunctio. EflFeminarunt autem eum Ixmonique tribuerunt, quod 85
nihil est eo mollius.
tcc (pro %al) 7 jjafj-aiTu««iOfs D. av om. D. 8 0^6 om. BPFD, add. Casaub., xal Ttaga Casaub. cCrt BFD fi^qts (fiTj in litura) P'. naga om. FD. 9 oi>T« D. vipoxQatsi F fortasse: hi ts nataxsx- o^ts TCaQa TI. o^ts naQ"Ti\>. 16 (pvQ(ov Wil., cpiQoav vulgo. 13 oti scripsi, tva vulgo. xotg %. n. yQdi()aai. 33 ei Prohus, et ABHV.
5
st
{irj
tvxri
xaxmg D.
||
||
BPF
Tc nagcc om. D. xaray,sx(OQTHLivov D. II
||
||
DE NATURA DEORUM.
8.
§
De
816
ceteris deis popularibns.
1076 Philodemus de
ccXXSc /ii)v xal pietate c. 11 (DDG 545»» 12). iv fih)v r^ 3tQ(ot(^ xeQl d-€S))v /dCa (prj^tflv
XQv6(i,)xxog
elveu tb)v ttnavtia dioixov)vta Xdyov x(al tijv) tov ^Xov Vvxi)(v xa)l tfj
tovtov (i(etox)^ ndvta (J^v)?
xal tovg
XCd-ovg,
(d)t6 xal
6
Zfiva xaXs(l6)^ai^ dia d' (8)rt (ndv)toiv aCt(i)og (xal xv)Qiog' t6v t€ x66ftov i(iil;(v)xov elvav xal %-b6(v^ x)al ro ii(yE(LOVL)xov (x)al f^v lav dv^ofid^e^^d^ai tbv ^Ca xal ti^v xotviiv o(Xrjv ^)v;u(i^)v xal jtdvtav (pv6LV xal £CfiaQ}i(f)vrjv xal &vd(y)xriv. xal tijv a-dtijv slvaL
xa\ evvofiCav xal dCxrjv (x)al 6^6voLav xa(l e^CQrjvrjv xal tb xaQ(a)xal fi'^ elvaL ^eovg u^Qevag firjdl ^XeCag, 6g 1^1^9(1) %Xri6Lov nav. yt6i.eLg firjd'
lo
dQ(e)tdg, (6)vo(id^e6^aL d^ (i6vov d^QevLX&g xal dij(X)vxal tbv "Aqti (xatd 6eXr}vrjv xa(l (irl)va.
(x)&g tavtd Svra, xa^dneQ
t)ov n:o(X)e(iov te(tdxd-)aL xal trjg ra(|«ajg) xal dv(t)Ltd^(e(og. "H)(paL6tov dl nv(Q elv)aL, xal Kq6vov ((liv tb)v tov Qev((jL)atog ^(6o)v^
is
^Psav Sl t^v yrlv, jdCa d^ tbv aC%-eQa' tovg 81 tbv 'An6XkGi[L\ xa{l) f^v ^i^(irjtQa y(fii)v -^ t6 iv avtfi nvev(ia. xal nuLdaQLodcbg Xeye6%aL xal yQdq>e6d-aL xa[£]i nXdt(t)e6d-aL (d-eov^g dvd^Q^anoeLdetg) ov tQ6nov xal n6XeLg xal nota(iovg xal t6novg xal ndd^^rj. K)aL ^Ca'' (ih(v eL)va(L tbv ne)Ql tfjv (yfj)v deQa, (t)b(v) 8^ 6xo(teL)vbv AtS^rjv)., tbv d^ dta tf^g yf}(g
x)al
Kal to(vg) aXXov(g
d-aXdt(t)r)g no6(eLdG)).
dilrvxoLg d)g xal
tovtovg 6vvoLxeLof xal tbv
rjX(L)6v(te) xal trj(v) 6e-
Xrjvrjv xal tovg aXXovg d6ti(Q)ag d^eovg otetaL xal tbv v6(iov.
dv)d-QG}novg elg d-eo(v)g q>r}6L (ie(t)a^aXel(v). 1077 Cicero de nat. deor. I 15, 39. lam vero
Stoicorum somniorum vaferrumus habetur interpres, congregat ignotorum deorum,
Ka(l
Chrysippus, qui
magnam
ignotorum, ut eos ne coniectura mens nostra quidvis videatur cogitatione
atque ita
et
in
dicit so
animi fusionem universam, tum eius ipsius principatumy communemque rerum naturam universi-
qui in mente et ratione versetur,
iatemque omnia continentem, a A3tiu8 (ftvei, rijv
Ttttrra
Sh
dl
de Xenocrate tovroiv di toC vypoi) TIoasi9&va, ri\v S\
;joptjy»J
8 %al
tum fatalem orhem
I 7, 30. Stcc
et
necessitatem
rerum
dsiS^ it^oauYOt^s yf)g (pvroandgov ^»fftTjTpa rols 2k(o'inolg Ta 7t(f6reQa naQce tov IlXdrwvog iLsraiticpQaxsv. :
rrjv fiiv
Sicc
fortasse: xal t/wx^v scripsi, xal rijv oXov "^vxrjv Diels. H 16 fortasge: (f&g Si rdv An. 88 univeraitatemque Heindorf,
tiiv olriv
rr}v ttlriav.
imiversam atque
ABHV.
H
Stoicorom Tetenim fragm. n.
»5
turham
quidem informare possimus, cum posse depingere; ait enim vim divinam in ratione esse positam universae naturae animo atque mente, ipsumque mundum deum esse et eitis
20
d)e d-eovg
orbem
8<Tipsi,
umbram
libri,
normam Madvig. 21
DE NATURA DEORUM.
316
futwrcmim, ignem praeterea et eu/m, quem ante dixi, asthera, ut et aquam et terram gtuie natura fluerent atque manarent,
tum ea et aera,
solem, lunaMf sidera, universitatemque rerum, qua omnia continerentur, 40. Idemaique etiam homines eos, qui immortalitatem essent consecuti. 5
qus disputat aethera esse eum, quem homines lovem appellarent, quiqu^ aer per maria manaret,
eum
esse
Neptunum, terramqu£ eam
Ceres diceretur, similique ratione persequitu/r
rum.
Idemque etiam legis perpetuae
vitae et 10
magistra officiorum
necessitatem appellat, sempiternam nihil tale
in
primo
Musaei,
15
est,
quae
esse,
reliquorum deo-
aetemae vim, quae quasi dux
et
lovem
sit,
vocabula
dicit esse
eandemque fatalem rerum futu/rarum veritatem; quorum 41. Et haec quidem secundo autem volt Orphei, a^commodare ad ea, quae ipse
ut in eo vis divina inesse videatur.
libro de
Hesiodi,
natura deorum,
Homerique
fahellas
in
primo libro de deis immortalibus dixerat, ut etiam veterrimi poetae, qui haec ne suspicati quidem sint, Stoici fuisse videantur. 1078 PkUodemus de pietate c. 13 (DDG p. 547^ 16) iv da ta
td ts slg ^OQfpiu xal Mov6atov dvacps(scil. TceQi d-s&v) xal 'H6i6da) xal EvQinCdri x[t]at xoLrjtalg xal td naQ 'O^rJQO} QOfisva dXXoLg^ d}g xal KXsdv&rjg, otsiQdtaL 6vvolxslovv tatg 86i,aLg a-dt&v.
davxBQfp
20
dnavtd t i6tlv aid^Q^ 6 TtQOitc)
^iii
xal vlog,
a-dtbg cov xal TtatijQ
ndxs^d-aL ro tijv 'Piav xal
nrjtiQa
cjg
xdv
rc5
tov ^Log slvaL xal
dvyatSQa.
H
25
1079 Philo de provid. § 41 (p. 76 Aucher). Si quae de Vulcano fabulose referuntur, reducas in ignem, et quod de lunone, ad aeris naturam, quod autem de Mercurio ad rationem, sicut etiam cetera, quae cuique propria simt, ad ordinem iuxta vestigium theologiae, tunc profecto poetarum a te paulo ante accusatonun (i. e. Homeri et Hesiodi) laudator eris, utpote qui vere decenterque laudibus celebrarint divinitatem. Sed tamen his fabulis spretis ac 1080 Cicero de nat. deor. 71. naturam deus rei, per terras Ceres, per cuiusque repudiatis pertinens per maria Neptunus, alii per alia, poterunt intellegi qui qualesque sint, quoque eos nomine consuetudo nuncupaverit, hoc eos et venerari et colere
H
80
debemus.
1081 Philodemus de 85 tccg
^Ca
pietate
%ois{l)taL 6(v)voixsL(66s)Lg v6(iov q)rj6lv slvaL xal tdg
c.
14
(DDG
p.
547^
3).
tdg
xdv t^
d' aifc5
r)6v jcsqI (X)aQCtc3V, (iv XdQLtag tdg inisti^Q^ag xataQxdg xa{l)
tdg dvtan(o)d66sig t&v sis^Qy^s^i&iv). 1082 Seneca de beneficiis I 3. Quorum quae vis quaeve proprietas sit dicam, si prius Ula, quae ad rem non pertinent, transsilire mihi
quare sorores sint et quare m^nibus quare ridentes [et iuvenes add. Gertz] et virgines solutaque
Mpermiseris: quare inplexis et
tres
Gratiae
14 dixerat Emestius, dixerit
et
libri.
82 hoc eos Th. Keil, quos deos
ABHV.
DE NATURA DEOSUM.
817
ac perlucida veste. AUi quidem videri vohmt unam esse quae det benealii heneficiorum ficium, alteram quae accipiat, tertiam quae reddat. tria genera, promerentium, reddentium, simul et accipientium reddentiumque.
Sed utrumlibet ex
Quid
Ule consertis manihus in se
istis
iudico verum, quid ista nos
6b hoc, quia ordo beneficii per
redv^tur chorus
manus
imai
scientia?
redeuntium)?
(vulg.
transeuntis nihilominus
s
ad dantem
revertitu/r et totius
speciem perdit, si usquam interruptus est, pulcherriIdeo est cUiqua tamen maior his dignatio, sicut promerentium. Voltus hilari sunt quales solent esse
mus
8%
cohaeret et vices servat.
quia non debet beneficiorum memoria senescere, virgines, quia incorrupta sunt et sincera et omnibus sancta; in quihus nihil esse adligati decet nec adstricti, solutis itaque tunicis utuntur, perlucidis autem quia beneficia conspid vohmt. Sit aliqui dant vel accipiunt beneficia,
iuvenes,
quis tisqu£ eo Graecis emancipatus, ut haec dicat necessariu,
nemo tamen
erit, qui etiam illud ad rem iudicet pertinere, quas nomina iUis Hesiodus imposuerit. Aeglen maocimam natu appellavit, mediam Euphro-
synen, tertiam
Tlmlian.
Horum nominum
lo
is
interpretaiionem , prout cui-
que visum est deflectit et ad rationem aliquam conatur perducere, cum Hesiodus puellis suis quod voluit nomen imposuerit. Itaque Homerus uni mutavit, Pasithean appellavit et in matrimonium produxit, ut scias
20
iUas non esse virgines Vestales. Inveniam alium poetam, apud quem et aut spissis Phryxianis prodeant. Ergo et Mercurius praedngantur
una stat, non quia beneficia ratio commendat vd oratio, sed quia pictori Ua visum est. Chrysippus quoque, penes quem subtUe iUud acumen
imam
est et
in
verbis
non
suum
(sc.
ultra
penetrans
quam ad
veritatem, qui rei agendae causa loquitur et
inteUectum satis
est
xeqI XaQLtav) his ineptiis replet,
a£cipiendi, reddendique beneficii
ita ut
poMca admodum
n
totum librum
utitur,
de ratione dandi,
dicat, nec his fdbulas,
Nam praeter ista, quae Hecaton transscribit, Chrysippus Gratias ait lovis et Eurynomes filias esse, aetate autem minores quam horas, sed mdiuscula facie et ideo Veneri dates comites.
sed ho£C fabtdis inserit. tres
so
Matris quoque nomen ad rem iudicat pertinere: Eurynomen enim dictam, quia late patentis patrimonii sit beneficia dividere: tamquam matri filias soleat nomen imponi aut poetae vera nomina reddant. (pauUo infra) ecce Thcdia, de qua cum maxime agitur, apud Hesiodum Charis est, apud Homerum Musa.
post
Idem de Benef.
III 4.
tu
modo nos
tuere, siquis miJii obiciet,
u
quod
in ordinem coegerim, magnum mehercuk virum, sed tamen Graecum, cuius acumen nimis tenue retundiiur et in se saepe replicatur.
Chrysippum
Etiam cum agere
aliquid videtur, pungit,
non
40
perforat.
ibidem % 4: ad hanc Jumestissimam contentionem
beneficiis bene-
21*
DE NATURA DEORUM.
3lg
vincendi sic nos adhortatur
ficia
et
tam
bellis
pudlis
Chrysippus
svM parum
ne quia Charites lovis fUiae
verendum
ut dicat,
esse,
se grate gerere sacrilegium sit
fiat iniuria.
fabuloso sermone et (Sequentibus Seneca inludit Chrysippum, qui 6
anilibus argumentis lectores oblectare studerit: istas vero ineptiae poetis
quilms aures ohlectare propositum est
rdinquantur,
et
dulcem fdbulam
nectere).
1083 Ad totam 10
Senecae
maxime haec verba: o£ xaQiariK(or£Qol nmg slciv
d' i^ rj
cf.
disputationem
Kal
EvQvvofirjg,
Comutus rovtov
dvai oi ^uyakovg
dcpslkovaiv
cp.
15
atque
TiaQiOtdvrog yiXTiQovg
ori
v£fi6-
(UVOl.
1084 Etymologicum Magn.
'Pea p. 701, 24. XQveinno? dh an' ta vdata. avtfig qsI ksysL t^v yfiv 'Piav xfxA^^-O-at, Bxaidii 1085 Scholia Hesiod. Theogon. v. 135. 'PaCa tj ai, ofi^Qov xvGig 15
xata dh tbv
kotC^
XQv6L%nov
avaXvdfiad^a xal otL jcdvtag
&a6LV tov Ttavtog tfjg
yfi
ri
t&v ev
a[iatdd^atov ,
'Paa
ri
cpd^aQtLXTl, otL aCg avtfjv
&a(iLV yaQ ttjv Mvrj(io6vvi]v de tijv anLfiov^v
avtri dLa^qaovOL.
dLanXd6a(og tav t,Gmv. Ibid. V. 136.
io
tijv
v.
s.
XQv6o(ita(pavov'
tQOCpbv
r)
1086
OoC^rjV tb xad^aQbv tov daQog, did tovto xal TtqO^vv t aQataLvi^v' tijv xad-aQbg yaQ 6 XQv66g.
tfjv nXav6tijv
d^dladdav, tfjv
Slcc
xeQdog tQS(pov6av.
Hesiod. Theogon. v. 134. aXlrjyoQOvaL dh aXAog rbv Kal Kotov eIvul rrjv ^Tjt£Qtova dh rbv ovTCOLorrjra KQiaiv' rr\v Kqslov fikv Qavov^ rbv '\}it£Qdv(o r\fiG)v iovra, xal ^lan^rbv rrjv KLvrjaiv avrov^ naQdc 26
Scholia
6 yuQ ovQavbg d^LKCvrjrog iarL. Kal 7t£r£a&ai. dXk(og' ^laitsrbv Kal ^rjr£Lv n£QL rb ndvra rov KCvrjaiv dv£Q£vvav naQcc Xoyiafiov k£y£i rrjv
t6 uad-ai
ndvroav. Cf.
riva
Ttt
iO^Tn^Qiav
Comutus
c.
iarC'
ovTtt
Si, Kad-'
17.
r& ov
yccQ
Koiog Sh
(scil.
wvofida&r] 6 loyog), Ka&^ ov noid
k nokXaxov ot "Ia>v£g dvri rov
'{)n£Qdva)
n
ixQ&vro.
rivd iriQoav n£QLnoQ£V£raL.
1087 Scholia Hesiod. Theog. v. 459. vofiC^^rai dh natg OvQavov Kal rfjg (scil. 5 KQOvog) oxl i» T^g iniroXfig r&v vnhQ yrlg Kai vnb yijv daxQcov 6id yuQ rovrav Kai rjfiEQOvtmrLOv Kai ju-^va Kai KaiQbv 6 XQ^'^^? yCv£raL. KaranCv£Lv 8h Xiy£xaL rd riKva, ori oaa did xQOvov yCv^rai, r& diOQC^ofUv. 35 jj^ovo)
ndXiv avvdLaq^&^CQ^raL.
Cf Comutus c. 6 (de Crono) »ai 6 XQ^'*^^? vaxai yaQ vn a-uTOv rd yLvofUva iv avrw.
40
^^ roLOvrov rC iaxL'
Sana-
1088 Scholia Hesiod. Theog, v. 459. r} dh iKxofirj avxov (scil. Toii KQOVov) o^rcog dvaXv£raL' orL rov Ovquvov Kai t-^j yfjg fiC^^oag y£vofiivrig ^fwoyovfrTO noXXd' £lra rov xQOvov £Kaaxa SiaKQCvavrog Kai rd y£vvri&£vra iK T^g nQbg dXXriXa fiC^^cog ^cooyovovvrog iKr^rfiila&ai rbv OvQavbv £LQr)rai. 16 'Pslu
—
yq Trinc. G. Kq6vos vulgo.
7]
7}
II
hri Si F. 'Pfta xara rbv XgvamTtov i] ii, ofL^gav xvoiq. 33 xQdvog scripBi, 18 t^v ini^ovov SidnXaaiv Trinc. GM*. TowToov scrlpsi, toutov vulgo. exspecto xal mquv. yfj
II
DE NATURA DEORUM. 1089 Etymologicum Magn. t&
XQv6iit3tog di
&QQSVI.
xal
^fi^Qoav
xaxa
v.
8.
r&v
xoH XQ&v xal xiQvav ixaaxa
819 Tbv Kq6vov
KQdvog.
yeved-kLaniaTOJV xal
(pa6lv ix
(i£^at,
t6
^lv
xa^yQo^v hvxmv x&v Zktov itoXX&v, ri)v ixxQUJiv xovxav Kq6vov
(priOiv [3rt]
5
mvopideQ^ai.
1090
Scholia Hesiod. Theog. t. 459 (p. 256 Flach). KQdvog etQtjxai &nb xov xsq&v xal xiQvav exa6xa x&v ysvsd-Xtmfidxcov xal (itiai xb x^ &^^svi. XQv6Lnnog di tprjffL, xa^yQcov ^vxcov x&v
^kv
ZXav xal vov
xaxatpSQOfiivav jtoXXS>v, xi^v xovxcov ixxQL6Lv Kq6-
'6(i^qo3v
lo
d}vo(jLd6&aL.
Cf. ibid. V. 137. dXXilikcov 7t0Lrj6d(isva
Kq6vov &vsv
dx6xQL6Lv x&v
ri)v
ad
v.
459 paulo
^s&v
eig xql6lv
Satumum autem eum
esse volue-
&XXol di g>a6L Kq6vov siQfi6d-aL,
infra:
6xolxsCcov, rjv
xdi,SG)g XoLJibv dLi(LSLvav et
hC
Zxl JtQcbxog
inifiaXs.
1091
Cicero de nat. deor. II 64.
runt, qui cursum et conversionem spatiorum ac temporiun contineret,
deus Graece id ipsum
ne
dicitur, qui est idem ex se enim natos comesse fingivinctus autem temporum spatia
nomen babet; KQOvog enim
XQOvogy id est spatium temporis. tur solitus, quia consumit aetas
a love,
15
qui
inunoderatos
cursus
——
——
eum siderum
atque ut
baberet,
vinclis jo
alligaret. "
1093
Scbolia Hesiod. Tbeog. v. 211. xQSig Si tpccaiv slvai rag MolrQag^ Ti^v (Uv KXa&m^ cbg imyiXca&ovGav ivl STidaxco x&v vnb yivsaiv xb tt(/ucQfiivov, TTjv de Ad^Bdiv dno xov Xayydvsiv^ mg intyiXrjQOVOav r& (isv
dya&ovy
Ss
xu>
ivavriov, ttJv Ss "AxQonov^
mg noiovOav
t6
dnoiiXr]Q(o&sv
n
d(isrdrQsnrov.
Cf Comutus
1093 (liv
cp. 13.
Plutarcbus
o(ioia rotg i5?t6
de Iside
et Osiride
r&v Srioix&v
cp.
40
&soXoyov(iivoig
p.
367 c.
dXXd
nal
isrl.
yuQ
raina ixsivoi
t6 (ikv y6vi(iov nvsv(ia nal rQ6(pi(iov Ji6vvGov slvai XiyovOij t6 nXrjnrmbv Sh xal SiatQsrixbv 'HQaxXia, t6 Sl SsKrtxbv "A^i^uovay Ji^firjrQa Sh Kal K^qtjv t6 Sid T^g yfjg Kal r&v xaQn&v StfjMv, IloastS&va Ss t6 Std rijg &aXd<sai]g. Cf. cp.
so
56 apud eundem.
1094 Plutarchus
in
Amatorio
cp.
13
p.
757b,
6 Sl
XQv6ixnog
i^riyov(isvog xovvo(ia xov d^sov (scil. Martis) xaxriyoQCav noLSl xal dia-
S5
dvaLQslv ydQ slvul xbv "Aqtjv cpi^6LV^ dQxdg dtdot!>g xotg xb (laxrjXLxbv iv ii^tv xal didcpoQov xal dv(ioeLS}g "Aqxiv xsxXvi6^aL vofioXijv'
(IL^0V6LV.
1096 Macrobius Satum.
I
17, 7.
Plato solem *An6XXova scribit
cognominatum dnb xov dnondXXsiv xdg dxxlvag id est a iactu radiorum, Chrysippus ApoUinem iog ov^l x&v noXX&v xal cpavXoov ov36 ivatffitriv Reiske, &vaLQriv Wil., coll. Comnto cp. 21 lcxsv ditb toG alQstv xccl dvatQSlv.
(ucalttv
:
6 d' 3lpTjs rij» 6vo-
40
^^ NATURA DEORUM.
820 61&V rov xvQbg
'6vxo^
primam enim nominis
litteram retinere signifi-
oxi (i6vog i6tl xccl oi>x^ JCoXkoL '») 1096 lustinus Apol. I 64. Kal r^v ^A&rjvav Sh 6ftolcag novriQ£v6(isvoi &vyatiQu tov Jibg tfpuGav oi5x &no (li^emg, aXX^ insid'^ ivvori&ivta xbv ^thv Siu koyov Tov k66(iov noiriaai eyvmauVy mg t^v nQatriv ^vvoiav scpaaav
cationem negandi,
6
tr}v 'A&rjvav.
1097
10
IX
adv. math.
Sextus
xa&ansQ tb t^v y^v 9sbv
tiva
40.
oxi ti^v
vo(il^siVf
(ikv
yccQ
Xoyov
avXayioto(iov(iivrjv
'idoag i)
ixetai,
avaaKunto-
xal xuQnocpOQOv cpvaiv (livrjv ovaiavy ail/la ti^v Si^qxovaav iv winy Svva(iiv xal ovTWff Sai(iovicotdtr}v.
1098 loannes Laurentius Lydus de mensibus IV 44 p. 212 ed. 'O Sh XQr^^mjtog ov ^iavrjv icXkd, jdiS^vi^v avxiiv 6vo(id-
RSther.
d^ioi Ttaqa xo inLSi86vai xctg '^'^S ysveffsag ijdovdgy K^TtQiv dh 6vo(ia6d-r}vaL na^d xo xrjsiv 7CaQi%ELV^ ytal Kvd-eQeCriv 6(ioC
16
1099 Plutarchus iyca Sh
6Lnjtog, avtri xb
1100 80
Tov
Quaest. Conyiv.
(lexanoLOv^iaL xl JtsQl
Scholia in
(pvainovy
og
iativ
xal
^SojQ,
Herodes rhetor
&g
TsQilfLX^Qrjg" si^xsQ,
xfig
cprj6L
dicit:
Xq'^-
Aratum diqQ.
%ut incovv^iiuv Aia, v. 1. (isti^rj inl tbv nul yuQ tbv cciQu /iiu Xiyovatv' ovtog yoQ svioi yoijv cpual tbv 6 Siu ndvtcov Sl^^kodv.
Kutd tovg StcacKo^vg IlQoatiu toHtov slvui tbv diQU. Kul
14.
xdg 6(iLXCag inLXSQnhg sflrjxs xal xsxaQL6(isvov.
iatL
S* 'hyQbv
IX
SivSQOv
ulvittstui yuQ Kul "0(iriQog '{)'^initrjXov
kul
Ttti^."
ooJTOg
Xiyav ^^yiyvsto ydQ iati nrjyri
ndvtcav.
§
s6
1101 Sui(LOvug
Aetius Plac. I 8,
'hndQisiv
t&v
o^vaiug
daemonilbus.
®uXrig IIv&uyoQug IlXdtcDV slvui Sh Kul ^Qcaag tdg
2.
ilJVxiKdg'
ot ZxoiLKol KS^jijoDQia^iivag
(jWfiaTWv' kuI
dyu&ovg (isv tug dyu&dg, KUKOvg Ss tug (pwvXag. VII 151.
1102 Diogenes
30
De
9.
Laert.
1103 Plutarchus de
Iside
Osiride
et
cp.
25
p.
360 e.
BsXxlov
ovv ot xd nsQl xbv Tvcp&va xal "06lqlv xal 'I6lv l6xoQov(isva ^scbv na&rj^iaxa (ii]x' dvd-QG)nc3v, dXXd daL(i6vG)v (isydXcnv slvaL 36
tovxsg,
6Lnjtog,
ovg xal IlXdxcov xal IIv^^ay^Qag xal ISsvoxQdxrjg xal Xq^vi3t6(isvoL xotg TtdXaL Q-soX^yoLg, i^Qco(isvs6xsQovg
stav ysyovivaL Xiyov6L xal noXv
28
18 a*r^ libri, corr. Grafius. Cf. Tzetz. in Iliad. p. 65, 9 H.
Pal. 261.
(ir^xs
vo(il-
30 dvd-Qoanlvoiv B.
praep. evang.
V
5; ebg libri.
||
xfi
rb
(uv dvd^Qio-
dvvd(iSL xi^v
Tumebus,
rl libri.
23 Od. S 458.
(hoc ord.) BPF xat Ttrag 35 ovg Xyl. ex Eusebio 31 •vnoXsXinivas B. 37 «oiv Euaeb. 1. 1., noXX-^ Plut. codd.
29 rivug
kccI
DE NATURA DEORUM.
821
ro dh d^etov oinc &^iyhg o{}dh uxQaTov sxovtag, dXXa xal ifvx^^g xal (pv6st xal fffbnarog alod^dei [iv] OvvsiXrjx^g, ^dovj^v dex^^evov «6vov xal 56a xavraig iyysvdfisva talg fierafioXatg xddTj rovg ^tlv
'fjH&v,
(ucXXov rovg dh fftrov iTCiraQarrei. 1104 Plutarchus de oraculorum defectu cp. 17. {liv, igyrj,
roav xal SsvoxQcirrjg xal
1105 i&jtovo^ffat
'AXXa <pai5Xovg
i
daCfiovag ovx 'EfinsdoxXiig fidvov &niXinsv^ &XXa xal IlXd-
Sextus yidxoi
XQv6iyi3tog, sri di ^r](i6xQirog. IX 71. x«i yuQ ovdh tag ti/vxag
adv. math.
eig "Aidov).
(scil.
XenxofUQSig
yitQ
fvtaxiv
ovaat
nal
ovx ^xxov nvQOidetg ^ nvevfiaxcaSsig eig xovg uv(a fi&kXov xonovg iiov<po<po- xo nal xad'' wixag de dtafiivovat xal ovx, ojg k'Xeyev 'jEtt/xov^oj, dnoQOiCtv. Xv&eiaat
x&v
<S(0(idx(ov
a&fia StaKQaxrjXtxbv
noXv Se
nQOxeQOv
aeX^qvrjv
oinovat
ijv
%at
xonov,
nanvov dUriv axlSvavxat. ovSk yccQ nQoxeQOv xb avx&v, dXi' avxai to) acofiaxt avfifiov^g r\aav aixtat, eavxaig.
enaKrivoi
iv&dSe
xe
Std xrjv
riXlov yevofievat xbv vnb eiXiKQlvetav xov diQog nXeiova xe j^^dovTat oineia xy dnb yfjg
yovv
nQog Siufiov^v Xufi^dvovat XQ^'*'^'^^ '^^oqp^ dva^fitdaet Sg xot Ta A,ot7ta acTT^a, xb StaXvov xe avxdg iv ixeivoig xotg ei ovv StafUvovatv ai "^vxai, Saifioaiv at avxal yivovxai. ronoig ovx exovatv. 2 iv deeat
apud Euseb.
||
«yf^jrfftfvov
Euseb., dsxoiiivy Plut. codd.
15
Physica Vm. De §
6
1.
provideiitia et natura artifice.
Esse proTidentiam argumentis
pro1i)atur.
1106 Ad totam de providentia doctrinam conferenda in altero „de natura deorum" disputatip, quam
est
ronis
Cice-
exscribere
nolui.
1107 esse,
Cicero de nat. deor. III 92.
quod deus
efficere
hominum membra nuUa 10 sic
non possit,
et
vos enim ipsi dicere soletis nihil quidem sine labore uUo; ut enim
contentione mente ipsa ac voluntate
numine deorum omnia
fingi
moveri mutarique posse.
moveantur, id dicitis
Neque
constantique ratione; materiam superstitiose atque amliter, enim rerum ex qua et in qua onmia sint, totam esse fiexibilem et commutabilem, ut nihil sit, quod non ex ea quamvis subito fingi convertique possit; eius autem universae fictricem et moderatricem divinam esse providentiam; hanc igitur, quocunque se moveat, efficere posse quicquid velit. 1108 Plutarchus de Iside et Osiride cp. 45 p. 369 a. o^^xs yccQ iv ail^vxoig 6(oficc6iv tag xov navxbg ccQxag d'sxioVy wg /IrjfioKQixog nal E/nimvsed physica
15
Qog,
ovxs
Sxainoiy
1109
20
ac
ajtoiov
Srifiiovqyov
{IA.?jg
sva
Xoyov nal
(ilav
nsQtyiyvofiivTjv ccTidvxcov xal XQaxovGav. Lactantius div. instit. I 2. quos tamen
et
maxime Stoici acerrime retuderunt, docentes nec
itQovoiav, ceteri
fieri
&g oi
philosophi
mundum
sine
divina ratione potuisse, nec constare nisi summa ratione regeretur. 1110 Commenta Lucani Lib. 11 9 p. 48 Us. Hoc secundum Stoicos dicit qui adfirmant mundum prudentia ac lege firmatum, ipsimaque 26
deum
esse sibi legem.
—
et homo Providet Philo de provid. I § 25 (p. 13 Aucher). filiis et armentarius pecoribus et agaso equis et gregi pastor, nauclerus navi et infirmis medicus: ipsa quoque apis sapiens et formica proArida est.
1111
80
Haec autem partes simt et particulae partium universorum; partes tamen Cuius itaque pars sapiens est ac sapientes et provide curam habentes. nonne et erit? totum provida, sapiens Atqui haec omnia, quae recensuimus, habent principium creationis. initio incepit; et quod incepit, a quodam factus duxit Ab alio ille, qui incipiendo sumpto incepit. ergo principium
Quod vero habet principium,
18 anoiov libri; corr. Mez.
DE PROVTOENTIA ET NATURA
ARTIFICE.
323
ac providus. Ceterum quomodo erit qnis providus sine providentia aut sapiens absque sapientia? Si ergo providus et sapiens nemo erit sine providentia vel sapientia, utique fuit ens aliquod providum atfuit sapiens
que sapiens, a quo initium haec sortita 1112 Philo de provid. I § 29 (p. profecto datur cogitatio prudens, omnia ciens. Quare iis qui corpora intuentur,
sunt.
14 Aucher). In viventis natura exomans sapientesque motus ef&manifeste patet in
iis,
6
quae sen-
operantur, motum dari spiritus praemoventis et praevidentis invisibile consilium animae, ut opus instrumentorum operi ipsi inservientium Non alio modo profecto accipiendi sunt et motus perfectius reddatur.
sibiliter
lo
a providentia; ita ut videamus iurta providentiae incognitam voluntatem iam evidenter totum peractum. Etenim fieri nequit, ut haec omnia putentur a nullo aut animo aut voluntate profecta illi
in
esse,
orbem terrarum
cum
difFusi
minutissimae consilio et instinctu
et ipsae partes
cuncta exequantur. 1113 Philo de provid. I § 32
——
partes universi
providentiae it
Neque enim (p. prudentes esse ac providas existimare, eam 15 Aucher).
decet vero,
quae ab initio inest universis, providentiam inter entia creata otiosam ac incuriosam esse, cum ex una universali harmonia ac compositione sint omnia. Quae enim a se invicem pendent, non sine utriusque motu act\un
so
Itaque partes sapientes per acta perfecta, quae oriuntur ex ipsarum symphonia, argumentum praebent et declarationem universae providentiae invisibiliter omnia moventis. 1114 Philo de provid. I § 40 (p. 19 Aucher). Si nec providentia
sortiuntur.
nihil omnino in mundo moveri poterit. Quis mundi compositio inanimata cum sit, animatos motus fieri posse in natura perfectae creaturae? Quod si non constat, argumenti loco sit civis huius mundi homo ipse, qui tamquam parvus mundus in magno mundo factus est, cum sine anima nequeat corpus actiones
25
suas perficere, nisi prius consilio eius optimo velut amici cuiusdam utatur:
so
est nec universalis motor, enim dicere potest, totius
•
quandoquidem postquam praevaluerunt in animo deliberationes visibiliter sequitur sensibilium membronmi ofQciiun.
1116 Plutarchus de
Stoic. repugn.
c.
38
p.
1051 e.
invisibiles,
ngbg rbv
'Ejcixovqov [idXi^ta (lax^Tat xal JCQbg tovg avaiQOvvtag ti^v TtQdvoiav, anb tav ivvotSiV ag ixofisv jcsqI ^s&v^ svsQystixovg xai (piXav^Qa-
novg inivoovvtsg.
naQ avtoig ovdsv
1116 Clemens
86
Kai tovtav noXkaxov yQaq)Ofisvav xai Xsyofisvav idsi kilisLg naQatCQ^sG&at. Al. Paedag. I
8
p.
136
Pott.
xh 6h m^pelo^ih/ to-D
fvfi
xoH dh aya9ov kqsixxov ovdh ?v. mtpsXoHvxog ndvriog av nov HQetxxov eir]. dxpeksi aQa xb ayad^ov. 'Aya&og dh 6 &ebg bfwXoyeixai' dxpeXei aQU 6 ^e6g. 40 To 6h dya^bv rj dya&ov iaxiv ov8ev ukXo noiei ij oxi d)g)eXet' ndvxa uQa
Kal ov di^nov dxpeXei (liv xt xbv av&Qonnov, o^i 6h xijdc6 &e6g. xai avxovj ov6h iiiq6exai fiiv, ovxi 6h xai intfieXeixai avxoH' HQetxxov (ihv xoH 6h yccQ xb Tiaxd yvdt(i,r}v djcpeXovv xov (li) dxpeXoiivxog Tiaxd yvwfiijv" dtcpeXei
&eov KQeixxov ov6iv' nai ovx dXXo xi iaxi xb Ttuxu yvd>(ifiv dxpeXeiVy el ju^ ini(ieXeta9ai [xoH dv&QOMov^. xijdrrat uqu iuxi ini(uXetxai xov &v9Qmnov 87 8el Reiske.
46 roH iv^fdrjiov
seclusi.
45
DE PROVIDENTIA ET NATURA
324
7uc9b nal
aofTT^ ya^ elvai etc.
-^
ov r&
dinaiocvvri
ayad^ov
aXXa
avrrjv
avrrj,
tc5
ep. 95, 47.
——
tiiv ccQerrjv
Ka&^
(quomodo
sxsiv ccy(xd'ov slvai
Xiyerai ov r&
etvat
a-^T-^v
sint
di
ccQsrriv
xal dt' «^ti^v
— —
colendi?)
k'x£iv,
ccyad"riv
deum
profectum erit, nisi qualem debet deum mente conceperit, omnia habentem, omnia tribuentem gratis. Quae causa est dis benefaciendi? natura. errat, siquis illos putat nocere noUe: non possunt. nec accipere iniuriam queunt nec facere. 1118 Alexander Aphrod. Quaest. II 21 p. 68, 19 Bruns. t6 yccQ rovg ^eovg Xiyeiv dia rrjv r&v &vrjr&v 6oirr\qiav rocg olneiag iveQyeiag iveqyelv navreX&g ccXXorQiov &e&v' naganXi^Giov yaq rovro r& Xiyovri rovg iXev&iqovg xal rovg Seonorag r&v olner&v elvai qui novit.
colit,
10
ioriv
1117 Seneca
6
iiycc&bv slvai
tb Ss
6 d^sSg. Xivsrai'
ARTIPICE,
satis
nunquam
——
etc.
XaQiv
ibid. 28.
15
eiTTeiv
Kaixoi
"xe
im
|Liev
bouXuuv Kai tujv becTTOTuJv ecTiv
toiv
t6 be
dvTibociv auToTc Tiva tiTveceai uap' dXXriXuuv
Tf)v tujv
eeujv cuiTTipiav beiceai Xeteiv Tfic tuiv evriTUJV IvepTeiac ctTOTrov dv eTTTujc ydp ou; "Atottov be toutuj TTapaTTXr|ciujc t6 TeXoc Kai Tdyae^v tujv eeujv eivai XeTeiv ev Tfj tujv dXX' ei Tdc oiKeiac t6 eeiov evTiTUJV TttHei Te Kai Trpovoia.
vai boHeie TravTdTraciv.
Kai 20
——
evepTricei evepTeiac Tfjc tOuv evriTuiv cujTTipiac, TTaciv
boHeie
tujv
evriTUJV
eivai
xap^v.
TToiricei
be
(scil.
6 ee6c)
TTpovoeTv Tfjv ouciav auToO Tieejnevouc. Ti Tap cl^^o t6 eeTov ^CTai KaTd t6v TpacpovTa* »ETTei Ti t6 KaTaXeiTTOiiievov f| Tfjc x^ovoc, av dtpeXr) t6 toOto
25
dv
oux auToO x«piv, TTavTd-
KaTd Touc ev
tuj
XeuK6v Kai ipuxpov; Ti be TTupoc, dv t6 eep|n6v cpecrjc, |ieXiToc bk t6 tXuku Kai vpuxfic t6 KiveTceai koi toO GeoO t6 TTpovoeTv;" Ei T«P ^v TUJ 30
Kai
Tpa^ovTa
etc.
TTpovoeTv t6 eivai eeuj
KaTd t6v outuj
(impium esse hoc Stoicorum
XeTOVTd Te
placitum AI. evincit).
70, 2. aronov «J' av enoiro roig ccvari&ei6i (lev ndvra ry nqovoia, XiyovGi de nal (lovov t6 naXbv aya&bv nal rovr e(p' rifiiv elvai ri&eoiov re yive6&ai rijv fiivoig' rtvbg ccyad^ov roig ccv&Q¬g %ar aiirovg ovx &eiav nqovotav, iv r] t6 elvai rotg d^eoig (paatv elvat. ibid.
35
Cf.
p.
n&g SeGnorat p. 72 Finckh. ov rb rov dovXov anonet aya&ov, dXXa rb
Olympiodorum ad Platonis Phaedon.
riii&v ol &eoi,
6 desnorrjg e'tneQ
eavrov; ravrrj yaQ dtacpiQet rov aQxovrog.
40
ri 6e
av yivotro &e& dya&bv
8t'
endreQOv r& eriQcp 6vv6qo(iov, cpQovri^et 8e xat 6 dXXd di eavrov, cpaalv ot SrcaiKoi, &6re o^rat rov dovXov. rr]de Secnorrjg 6t eavrovg nQor)yov(iivcag. nat ot &eoi' ndvra yccQ noiov6t ye oi dovXevovrsg rj aQxovGt de Kard rtva avvra^iv ti)v JtQbg 'f}(*'&g, xai (laXXov
dv&Q&nov,
ri
ixeivotg
———
25 &
DE PROVIDENTIA ET NATURA
ARTIFICE.
895
ot oQxofUvoi luvixovai x&v ^e&v, &ve Sloi ixsivav yiyvdfuvoi xccl tb oliulov ov nQOOxi&ivteg. 1119 Seneca de beneficiis IV 25. Propositum est nobis secundiun rerum naturam vivere et deorum exemplum sequi: di autem, quodcunque faciunt, in eo quid praeter ipsam faciendi rationem sequuntur? nisi forte illos ezistimas fructum operum suorum ex fumo extorum et turis odore percipere. 1120 Lactantius de ira dei cp. 5. Existimantur Stoici et alii nonnulli aliquanto melius de divinitate sensisse, qui aiunt, gratiam in Deo
Favorabilis admodum ac popularis oratio, non esse, iram non esse. cadere in deum hanc animi pusillanimitatem, ut ab ullo se laesum putet, qui laedi non potest; ut quieta illa et sancta maiestas concitetur, perturbetur,
insaniat:
terrenae
est
quod
1
lo
Iram enim commotionem
fragilitatis.
mentis esse ac perturbationem, quae sit a deo aliena. Quod si hominem quoque, qui modo sit sapiens et gravis, ira non deceat, siquidem cum in animum cuiusquam incidit velut saeva tempestas, tantos eicitet fluctus ut
statum mentis immutet, ardescant oculi, os tremat, lingua titubet, dentes concrepent, altemis vultum maculet nunc sufifusus rubor, nunc pallor albescens, quanto magis deum non deceat tam foeda mutatio? Et si homo qui habeat imperium ac potestatem late noceat per iram, sanguinem fundat, urbes subvertat, populos deleat, provincias ad solitudinem redigat: quanto magis deum, qui habeat totius generis humani et ipsius mundi
i5
m
potestatem perditurum fuisse universa credibile sit, si irasceretur? Abesse igitur ab eo tam magnum, tam pemiciosum malum oportere, et si absit ab eo ira
et
quia et
concitatio,
deformis et noxia est,
nec
k
cuiquam male faciat: nihil aliud superesse, nisi ut sit lenis, tranIta enim demum et quillus, propitius, beneficus, conservator. communis omnium pater et optimus maximus dici poterit: quod expetit divina caelestisque natura. Nam si inter homines laudabile videtur, pro-
quam nocere, vivificare quam occidere, salvare quam perdere (nec immerito innocentia inter virtutes numeratur) et qui haec fecerit, diUgitur, praefertur, ornatur benedictis omnibus votisque celebratur, denique ob merita et beneficia Dei simillimus iudicatur: quanto magis ipsum deum desse potius
par est divinis perfectisque virtutibus praecellentem atque ab omni terrena labe submotum divinis et caelestibus beneficiis omne genus hominum
so
S5
promereri.
1121 Seneca de dis) nihil
quae
negatum
est,
dari
beneficiis
non
lib.
11 cp. 29.
— —
potuit. esse te malles,
Quicqnid
circumeas
licet
nobis (scil. a cuncta et, qui
ex omnibus singula excerpas, totum invenies quod tibi dari velles: bene aestimata naturae indulgentia confitearis ne-
cesse est, in deliciis te
illi
fuisse.
Ita est:
40
carissimos nos habuerunt
di immortales habentque, et qui maximus tribui honos potuit, ab ipsis proximos conlocavemnt: magna accepimus, maiora non cepimus. 1122 Origenes contra Celsum IV 79 Vol. I p. 349, 21 Ko. (p. 562 eiiteQ yccQ xaxa nqovoiav 6 »6<S(iog yeyivrixai «al Q^ehg i(piaxT)Ke Delarue). xotg oXoig^ avayKatov riv xa ^convQa xov yivovg x&v av&Qconcov ciQ^afieva 'bit6 xiva yeyovivai
u
DE PROVIDENTIA ET NATURA ARTIFICE.
326
^vval yctq tots daireg eaav, ^vvol Se ^ooaiioi K^av^xoiCi &S0161 KaTa&vrjToig r' avd-Q(oiioig. IVZ^ Clemens Al. Paed. c. 3 p. 102 Pott. 6 av&Qconog aga ov nsavto algstov ietiv' t6 6s St avtb aiQstov oinsiov ictiv itolrixsv 6 &sbg di^ ttv
b ot(oitSQ
rj
6i
tovto ds xul
avto aiQStov'
oujjt 6s xat
fisv tl
aaiisviOtbv %al lUTt' avtov.
(pikr}t6v'
cpikshat
aXl^
cpiXritbg dh 6
iffrtv, ovyl cpiXritbv tov &sov 6 avd^QOJiog. avd^Qoanog aTtodidsintai' tptXsitat aQa iiQbg 1124 Philodemus de deorum vita beata. col. I (Scott. Fragm. Her-
cul.
p.
140) 8
10
o}6 firjv
aitavta(^g) s
.
.
.
tov olrjtsov (^(piX)ovg
Kata tb avv^ri&^sg ys
r)
(piXoi
KaXovvrat'
tovg ya(p) catsiQOvg (o)v dvvatbv aXXi^Xo(ig) si)g yv&Giv a^pfKvsiGd^at' dt' oitSQ o-u^d') a(v-
U
t&v
s
.
tr}
.
(t&v (5o)(p&v (p(i)Xovg av
ttg stitoi
to)v(g ^eovg) 14
M
totg d-eoig, nal &aviiu^ei tr^v (pvaiv Ka)i T7JV 6ia&s6tv Kal itstQ&tat Gvvsyylf£t)v avx^ Kal Ktt^ansQsi yXiystttt %tys(t)v .
.
K(it
6v)vstvaty KttXsitca Kal tovg GO(povg tcov
tovg ^eovg t&v 60(p&v. (aXX' o)vK ioiKafis(v nQog) ta totavta xrjv (pid's&)v (piXovg
Kttl
(Xiav) iQStv, &ats ^iXts(t)ov avta ta nQayfia-
xa (aKon)eiv, ta
J5
rjatag (ir) naQa6q Kat luuQi^ead^at xotyaQOvv aXXriXotg ^ta^ead^at. xovg Q^sovg xijt [liv, ag ivXsinovat fis.
xd6oaiv xtvoiv otKsi(ov notovfiivovg, ov Qrjxsov'
M
ttnavxs(g y)a(Q 6rj) avxccQKCog savxotg
naQaaKevttaxtKol
xijg
xeXetoxccxrjg ^^60-
(yrfjg ei(aiv.
1126 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 33 p. 1049 e. KttCtoi kiy avrbg iv to) TtSQL Tot) ^ixcclstv, xal adXtv sv ta dsvtsQa TiSQi 0sS)v^ 03g „Twv ai6%QSiv t6 %^slov xccQaCttov yCvsG&at ovx svysi
35
koyov sStLV
ov tQdjtov yocQ ovts vofiog tov naQavofistv TtaQaCttog ovts ol d-sol tov acfs^slv ovtcag svXoyov, firjd' ysvoito dv, alaxQov firjdsvbg slvat, JCaQaitCovg.^^
'AXka
vri
/JCa, (pTJ6SL Ttg, STcatvsiv jccchv
tov EvQLTcCdov Xsyovtog
Ei 40
%-soC Tt
SQadLv al^xQbv ovx sCalv
dsoC.
(Nauck fr.
trag. p.
447)
xal
t6 Q^6tov sijcag aitLdcaed-aL %sovg. (ibidem p. 434). 4 Videtur Clemens argumentationem , quae ad sapientem pertinebat, ad transtulisse. E. gr. tb cocpbv tc3 9'ftti di' ccvtb cclQStov ictiv (fiXritbv &k Tc5 &«p t6 Gotpbv ccnoSiStixtaf sl Ss t6 aocpov, xal 6 cocpog. qpiXfiTai apa itQbg rov d^sov b 6o(p6g. 10 Chrysippum videtur spectare. 12 pap. avv vto. 25 fortasse: ra (9' dvbfiata axQ^^^atoag. 33 y' aiitbg Reiske,
hominem
.
.
d' ttvxbs libri.
———
DE PBOVIDENTIA ET NATURA 1126
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 32
p.
ABTIFICE.
^v
1075 e.
ovSlv itnolelnovai, x&v yQUfifidxcov icgbg tbv ^ByjiUovQOv
827
'
xal ceinot yt lov lov q>6v (peH*
^o&vxegy &g avyxiovxa ttJv to&v ^e&v Tt^diiji^tv, &vai,Qov(iivi]g xijg nQOvoiag. ov yuQ ad^dvaxov xal luxndQiov fiovov^ dlka xal (pikdv&Qotnov xai xrjdeiiovix6v xal mtpihfiov nQokafi^dve<S&ai kmI voei4S&ai. xbv &e6v.
§
Mundum
2.
1127 animantis
esse
urbem
(Tel
domum) bene administratam.
—
Atqui necesse est, cum sint di solum animantis, sed etiam rationis compotes inter
Cicero de nat. deor. 11 78. esse,
seque quasi
nec
civili
conciliatione et societate coniunctos,
communem rem publicam
unum mundum
ut
atque urbem aliquam
79. Sequitur ut regentis. ratio, eadem veritas utrobique
quae humano in genere, sit eademque lex, quae est recti praeceptio pravique depulsio. Cumque sint in nobis consilium, ratio, prudentia, necesse est deos haec ipsa habere maiora, nec habere solura, sed etiam iis uti in maxumis et optumis rebus; 80. nihil autem nec maius nec melius mundo; necesse est ergo eum deo-
eadem
rum
sit
6
in iis,
lo
—
i5
consilio et providentia administrari.
1128 Jamblichus de anima apud Stobaeum ecl. I p. 372, 7 W. oag oi Zxai'Cv,ol XiyovGiv^ elg xi ioxiv 6 koyog xal rj avxrj ndvrcag Siaaai xd xaxoQ&cofxaxa laa nai at avxai ocQexai x&v xe (leQiOx&v nai v6if\(Sig (jiev
x&v olav.
«0
H
o^ yaQ p. 11, 2 Ara.). Chrysost. Or. XXXVI § 37 (V. dri ^aOilia eln6vxeg xbv ini x&v di.av ovk av ^aOi,Xeve(S&ai xb oXov bftoXoyotev ovSe ^aOiXevea^at (piqOavxeg ovx av noXixevea&ai tpalev ovS' elvai no-
1129 Dio
noXixeUtv d' av avyxcoQOVvxeg , noXiv ovx \paaiXiv,r]v^ xov navxog. av dnoxQinoivxo bfioXoyetv ij xt xovxto naQanXi^atov xb noXtxevofievov. oSe fiev ovv 6 x&v
K
H
xbv xdfffiov dno(patvofiev(av n6Xtv' ivavxlov yaQ
x& neQi afia xe
xrjg
ovn
<(av)>
n6Xeoig, <^^v^, SoaneQ ovv elnov^ avaxrjfux dv&Q(anoov ooQlaavxo' n^inov ovSe nt9avbv KVQloog eln6vxag elvat xbv x6afiov
r^v taoog
xe xat fwov ovx uv vOv xrjv StaMOfirjatv, bnrjvlxa xai ^mov SfyQrixat nai fiefiiQtaxat xb nav elg noXXdg xtvag fiOQ(pdg (pvx&v xe Qvrjx&v xai d&avdxoov, Irt Se diQOg xai y^qg xai ^Saxog xai nvQ^g^ ?v ovSev ^xxov ne(pvxbg iv anaat xovxotg xoci fita t/^vjr^ xai Svvdfiet Sten6fjievov^ ufiTgyinrj n6Xet nQoaeixd^ovat Sid xb nX^&og x&v iv avxy ytyvofiivoov xe xai
fd5ov inetxa cpdaxetv
wg
iaxi n6Xtg'
xb yuQ
olfiat ^aSlo)g vnoftivot xtg rmoXa^etv.
dnoytyvofiivoov ^
Irt
ianovSaxe
2 n(faYndr
M.
ttivciv libri,
^ew
libri.
evxoafilav
^waQfi6aai x&
xrjg
&eC(a xb
Siotx-qaeoog.
b Se
dv&QOOTteiov yivog
24 paaiXixiiv Beclusi. 30 ijfitriQayi' Emp., 37 iv libri. 82 ^v add. Emp. 38 dteno41 &ei
Wy.
31 &v add. Emp. corr. Emp. 89 &
avxb nbXiv
dXXd
Se xijv xd^tv xai ttJv
oixog ifi^Qaxv
X6yog
so
infJQxe xovxo tc5 X6yco
n
40
I>E
328
PROVIDENTIA ET NATURA. ARTIFICE.
koym lUQiXa^siv it&v rb Xoyixov, aoivmviag KQxhv nal Sixaioavvrig tavxrjv lexvQccv twI uXvtov c-^^/tfxcoi/. 1131 Cicero de nat. deor. II 133. Quorum igitur causa quis dixerit effectum esse mundum? Eorum scilicet animantium, quae ratione utuntur.
jtai
ivl
(lovriv
6
Hi sunt
quae praestet omnibus.
tum
esse
Ita
mundum quaeque
est
melius;
deorum
fit
credibile, in eo sint omnia.
dus deorum hominumque causa factus ad fructum hominum et inventa sunt. 10
nihil
di et homines, quibus profecto
est,
ratio est enim, fac-
hominum causa
et
154. Principio ipse mun-
quaeque in eo sunt, ea parata
Est enim mundus quasi communis deorum atque hominum domus aut urba utrorumque. Soli enim ratione utentes iure ac lege vivunt.
§
1132 rijv 15
Naturam
3.
esse artiflcem.
Diogenes Laert. "VTE 148.
6vvs-]iov6av
cpvGig s^ig s^
tbv
a-fif^g
nors ds
ii6(S(iov,
Kivovfisvri
hcctcc
tpvGiv Se nors fisv (pvovaav ra snl
ccno<palvovTai S6rt 8s
t^jjv
&noreXov6ci re
koyovg,
6nsQ(iaxiiiovg
yfig.
GvvsjovGa ra i| avrrig iv ooQiGfisvoig xQ^votg nal roiavra SQ&Oa aqp' oToav ansy.Qld^r). ravrr\v 8s xal rov CvficpsQOvrog Gro^a^sed^ai nal rjSovfjg, rog drjXov ix rijg rov avd^Qconov SrjfiiovQyiag. 1133 Galenus defin. medicae 95 Vol. XIX p. 371 K. cpvatg iarl
Tial
»0
6dc5 ^adi^ov sig ysvsatv xai i| savrov ivsQyrjrtK&g ntvovfisvov. cpvatg iart nvsvfia svd^SQfiov i| savrov ntvovfjuvov xat xara rag ansQfiartxag dvvccfietg yevv&v re xal reXetovv xai diarrjQOvv rbv av&Qco-
nvQ rexvtxbv
——
nov.
85
sr^Qcag'
Secuntur complures
definitiones
huius valde
similes.
cpvatg
xai
rj
KQuatg Xeyerat, cpvatg xai ri e^tg, cpvatg xat ri xa'9'' &Qfiriv aivrjatg. cpvatg xai -^ StotKOvaa rb froov dvvufitg Xeyerat. 1134 Clemens Al. Stromat. 14 p. 708 Pott. nvQ fuv ovv xe%vix6v b8& §adi^ov eig yeveatv rrjv cpvatv OQi^ovrut ot ZrcoiKoi.
V
1136
Galenus
de
usu
partium
1.
XVII
cp. 1
(vol.
IV
p.
360
K.).
r&v aonfidrcav 'hno^iad^ut ru rotavru rutg ovdvvua&ai rip/r} cpvaeoag, rivayKaa&riauv uvrrj noaiatg, mg avvucpd-^vut ort d' ov dvvurut avvucp&^vui, fiu&eiv eartv iv&evde. To dtunXocxXefistv.
inei d' ecpd^uauv eviot arotxstu 30
(u.13
rctv
fiiXXov
brtovv
35
rexvtx&g
i^rot
y e%oa&ev uvrov 'AXX^ ovr s\cii%iv
tjjuveiv
rj
dt'
oXov
roif
t^uvov r&v urofioav evtot ri&evrut arot^etu, StunXdrretv uvru necpv5) ccfiSQiaroav aoafxdrcav, ansQ xEvat cpaalv ovS^ avroi (^Si^novy ovre St oXov inrerda&ut. Aeinerut ovv StunXurrofiivov
dtsXrjXv&svut
;j^i].
ri
erv^ev ccXX^qXotg neQinXenofjtevu rr\v r&v ula&rjr&v aoafidroav iQydauad^ai avaruatv. 'ilg ervxs Se neQtnXenofievu, anuvicog fiiv nore xQV^tfiov iQyd^erui ro SrjfitovQyrjfiu, noXXdxtg S uxQriarov xe xal fidrutov. A^rr\ rotyuQOvv cog
ulxiu xov 40
firj
^ovXead^ui rrjv cpvatv elvui rejjvtXTjv ixeivovg xovg uvSQug, oaoi xotuvxu elvui cpaatv, otdneQ ot xdg ccxofiovg eladyovxeg
ra nQ&xu acofiuxu Xiyovatv.
OQoafiivcov yccQ
ivuQy&g undvxcov r&v ^moav evd^g e^ca&ev ovSev
1 Stxaioavvriv libri, corr. Reiske.
9 quaeque 16 &q)' 6av P (corr. P*). 17 xal om. BPF. 34 aitots vulgo. 35 Si]nov addidi.
dorf.
— inventa
sunt del. Hein33 ipavovrcov vulgo.
DE PROVIDENTU ET NATURA &yjffri6tov ix6vt(ov etc.
^qiov, imxeiQoifot
luel fitjfv
ABTIFICE.
329
ivbg ivnoQi^oal
uvo;
elg ivxi-
Xoyluv
V 4 Vol. III p. 354 K. 'inutq ftiv atQ0Vfu9a x6 kvOixeXoHv j ei nal xvxoi Tcoxh fuij^ovtog 8* ov xa^ -^ (pvOig eig exsQa ^kunxeiv netpvnbg ^ m(peXelv eig a jrp^foftfv. ^v td&v avxrjg Ipymv uneQiayUnxmg ovd^ vnb Qu&vfilug ivloxe (leyuXu xuKa xb noabv iv enaOxat %qIScXX^ unQi^el ftixQfp utQOVfUvri Si ^Xuxxov ccyu&ov, 1136
Galenus de usu partium
UTieQiOiunxoxsQOv
yitQ
6
noXXanXdoiov ael xb xQV^'''^'*' ocnoxeXet xoH fioxO-riQOv. (luXiOxa (liv av unuvxu xuvxa' eineQ olov r' ^v, uvev navxbg xaxotJ iiuxeaiievuaux' x&v dc, ov yuQ ivdixexui xfjg (jA,»;?
vovouy ydcQ^
wvl
lO
xexv&v, ovS^ aSa(iuvxiv6v xe xai 7td(inuv unu&eg iQydaaa&ai xb dri(jiiovQxuxuXelnexui %oa(ietv avxb xbv ivSex6(Uvov 7i6a(iov. ivSixexui Si uXyri(ia^ Xov uXXri x&v 'bX&V ov yccQ ix t^g avxiig Si^nov&ev ovaLug xd xe uOxqu .,
yiyove x«l
(ii(i(pea9ai xij p.
402. y.ut
vataytovai^
avxrjv ini^rjxeiv xQ^ ^^ ini (tvQlotg xQ^^^^oig. iSot(Uv §Xa^eQbv (pvaei^ a^iixQbv ovSev ovSu(iov xy cpvaet xar' ovSiva XQbnov rj(iiXr]xai, nQoytevend xov nQOOQat^iivri xd xar' avayxTjv axoiovO^j^Oovta xoig
"TKulg.
o^%ovv ovS\ et
xijv
nov
dnd&eiav
xr^v
xt
16
yivo(Uvotg xat (p&avovaT[j ndvxav inavoQ&co^iaxa nuQaaKevd^ea^at.
XVH 1137 Galenus de usu partium & yevvat6xaxe ytaxr^yoQe x&v eQyoav x^g 1.
av
d',
oxt S^ iv (ivQlotg
§Xi7tetg,
(ivQtdxtg
cp. 1
IV
(vol.
(pvaemg,
p.
355
ovSev (uv
av&Qcmotg una^ nov xiva
K.).
xovxcav
w
inolrjaev ?§
^x^^vxa xovxo
SaxxvXovg
1138
(i6vov bQug. Galenus de nat. facult. I
12 Vol. 11
p.
27 K.
— —Svo—
a^xui
xul
yey6vuatv alQeaeig nuxd yivog iv ^ar^tx^ xe xal (ptXoao(plu xul vno§e^Xrj(ievr}v ovalav yeviaet Kai (p9oQS n&auv riv(0(dvr\v xe u(ia
xr^v
ccXXot-
n
vnid^exo &dxeQOv yevog xr]g aiQeaeaig' d^uxdpXrjXov Se xal avaX>lo/a)Tov xai xuxuxex(ir)(iivriv eig Xenxu xai xevaig xaig (uxa^v x^9"*5 nal xoivvv oaot ye x^g dxoXov&lug x&v 'hno^eae(ov StetXr}(i(Uvriv ri Xotn-q. iSiav aia&dvovxttiy xato (uv xijv SevxiQUV atQeatv oirrc (pvaecag oike tj^vx^g xivu vo(ii^ovaiv ovaluv i^ ^vvafttv vndQxetv^ dXX^ iv x^ noia avv6Sa> x&v so ovad-at
Swa^uvqv
dnu&&v x&v unX&v
%al
nQcaxaiv aa)(jtdxa)v ixeivoov
dnoxeXeia&at.
xaxd Se
x&v a(0(uxxatv i^ (pvatg^ aXXa xaro fifv xo^vxovg oCItij to noXX& nQOxiQu xal x&v x&v Svvd(ieig xivdg fwtov awiaxrjaty
xr^v
nQoxsQttv
1139
eiQri(Uvr\v utQsatv ou^ "^axiQa xe xal nQea^vxiQU' nut xoivw
Galenus de usu
partium
MaiKTTo (uv ovv d&dvuxov
'^
dnsQydaua&at
j*t)
XO(jtivriv
Sr}(itovQyri(jtu'
wvxa ^oiq9stav
sig
1.
XIV
cp. 1
IV
(vol.
p.
142
a
K.). 40
stnsQ ol6v x ijv, ianovSuOs xb suvxfjg tt)v ivSsavyxcDQO^varjg Ss xrjg GXrjg
——
(p^vOig,
d&avuaiuv
i^irjxav^aaxo
Sixr]v
dyad^oH noXsag
oixtaxovy (i'}} T^^g iv tc5 Tco^ajr^^^fto awotxi^aecag (i6vov cpQovxiaavxog dXX' ona)g inl xb Tcav i) xb nXeiaxov ys 'f} n6Xtg avxoH Stu(pvXdxxotxOj nQOvor}aa(jiivov. 4&
uv (ir} fwov Tt ibid. cp. 4 (p. 151). nQOvoov(Jtivr} yuQ 17 gwfft?, onmg yivog d(puvta&sir} (ir}Ssv6g, oaa Std xi}v xov aca^jtaxog da^ivstuv ^xot ^quxvXQ6vta xsXiag ^ /3o^a Totg iaxvQOxiQOtg i(ieXX'. ysviqasa&ut, xo^vxoig anuaiv Uifuc xr}g
awsxovg (p^OQ&g
i^e^OQS
t^v noXvyovlav.
^^ PKOVIDENTIA ET NATURA
380
ARTIFICE.
ibid. (p. 152). Sitoaocg 6e r&v fcSwv {fitb Stj^OTTjrog xov acafunog ov% olov X ivQOv 'bnohqiipai ntqlxxw^a (de lacte locutus erat) iui%a.ntQ anuei x&v ixydvwv inexsxvrjaaxo xoig nxrjvoig, exsQOv iv xovxoig xi T7}g avaxQOtprjg
x&v yeivafjUvcov tfwai^aOa, Si' ^v &av(iaax'i]v nrjdsfioviav elg avxa xai XQOtpag imxrfdeiovg avxotg ixnoQi^ei. x&v veoxx&v xe afia vneQinayel
—
a6g)ia(ia, 6
1140 Alexander Aphrod. de
fato cp. 11 p.
179,24 Bruns.
3Cqo6-
Tsd^ivtog Tov avTolg ys Tovtoig (scil. Chrysippo) xal xoiv&g 3ia6i tfjjeSov Tolg tpiXo6o(pov6t Soxovvtog, tov fii^S^v vno r^g fpveaag
yCveeO^at, (idtriv.
§
10
Mundum
4.
esse opus providentiae.
1141 Philo de provid. 11 § 55 (p. 84 Aucher). Similiter et deus, novum quidpiam elaborasset, de novo magnam-istam urbem mundum creavit ac una cum eo locum etiam oriri fecit. Quoniam plenitudine corquin
-
— —
15
nulla pars erit, quae non sit locus. e. o^xca poris data, spatii (I. Kai 6 &e6g, ov yevvrj6ag x6 Kev6v, iv x& x£vw xr\v (leydkrjv noXiv enxiae xov xdCjttov" avvenxiae Se xovxm nal xbv x6nov. iKnXrjQot&ev yccQ inb aa(laxog ovSev (leQog xr^g %d)Qag ontQ
ovk eaxai xonog.).
1142 umque 80
Philo de provid. 11 57 (p. 84 Aucher). Infinitum incorporetempus deus minime creavit, sed dies mensesque annosque, sole et
luna usus in hac mensura, atque reliquorum planetarum periodis, propter animalia generationemque fructuum, quae nequeunt sine annuis tempestatibus consistere. Ad hoc dirigi cumulatim ortus et occasus solis consueverunt.
25
80
1143 Philo de provid. II § 56 (p. 84 Aucher). Figura autem mundi, sicut et mundus ipse, per providentiam globi in formam facta fuit; primum quia omni figura velocius mobilis est et deinde magis necessaria, ne forte remissus (mundus) deorsum ferretur ad immensam vaSic enim socuitatem, cunctis partibus in suum medium inclinantibus. lummodo consistentiam habiturus erat, erga se invicem ad medium tendente
—
aequali orbe.
Cf
n.
1144
547 sq. (Phys.
cap.
H
§ 5). § 62 (p. 87 Aucher).
Terra occupavit a centro ne medium, primiun quidem, dimoveatur; nam abrepta aliquatenus eius nisus ac statio in centrum tendit. Itenmi autem, ut ita circumcirca 35
Philo
de
provid. 11
quantum enim
habitetur;
in
et ipsa in
centrum
ferantur.
perstat,
recte
omnia super eam
Quo probatur
et
figuram
stant,
cum
eius
per
providentiam factam fuisse globosam,
quia iam dictam circumhabipatet ex iis, quae philosophice
40
tationem non patitiu" alia figura, quod considerantur de figuris habitationibusque. 1145 Philo de provid. II § 64 (p. 89 Aucher).
mare hominum deorumque commodo.
4 ysvofiivcov vulgo. legisse vidit Wendland.
Diis enim ita fere
12 xatvdv pro hsv6v
Dicunt extensum
adomari dicunt:
Armeniacum interpretem
errore
DE PSOyiDENTIA ET NATURA Sol,
quem
ABTIFICE.
331
nonnulli rectorem esse dizerunt, eo quod largitur necessaria, ez
mari, inquiunt, nuthtur; quippe purgatissimas partes humidi elementi ad se trahens sorbet. Pro indicio sit praeter alia, quod per anni tempestates in contrarium tendit cursus solaris, aestate per Cancrum et hieme per
Capricomum.
Nam
transgreditur.
Et ipsae quoque
circumambulans
Sol
aetemos
illos
terminos
haud
5
nutrices fixae (stellae) nutriuntur, ex aSre
purgatam ad se trahentes humiditatem. Quod ita probant: etenim panlum ipsius humoris, nullo modo permixtum, constanti lege sub aurora iugiter frigens in terram remittitur, aquae colore accepto, quod ros nominare mos est. Sicut autem magnae utilitatis est in totius caeli sustentationem mare, ita quoque ad hominum vitam, quoniam incolanmi terrae cum habitantibus in insulis et insulanomm ad terricolas nulla fuisset mutua communicatio neque bonomm commutatio in singulis regionibus
—
i*
nascentium.
1146 Philo de Provid. II § 67 (p. 90 Aucher). At ex terra ad quid utiles? mirabilis vir, ex aere distincta compositio an salutifera non animalibus tantum, verum etiam plantis? Immo si adhuc procedendo asserere, iis quoque qui solida natura secum conunixta sunt, causa est ut stent.
bomm omnium
Animantium inprimis
— —
esca
vapores
non
oporteat invicem
est et ci-
Nam quae in corpus potuumque frequentissima. recipiuntur, eorum tum ob nauseam tum ob dissolutionem cupiditatum innumeris fastidium et fatigatio subit. Quod autem per aerem alimentum est, tam vigilem quam dormientem sequitur donum naturae, continuo a
—
iuventute usque ad senium perpetuo conexum; quapropter,
corrumpatur, pestilentiam Cf.
Dio Chrysost.
or.
si
H
ao
aliquantisper 26
efficit.
XH
i6
est
§ 30. 31. § 73 (p. 93 Aucher).
1147 Philo de provid. Fixae (scil. stellae) in causa simt etiam temperantiae aeris, quia natura sunt fiigida compositae, de se liquefacta diflfundunt; et iste (aer) dilatatus causa efficitur animalibus generationis faciendae, sicut etiam iam factis respirationis causa Ad subtilitatem enim cooperatur multitudo; at ad illud, quod comperitur. non ex parte, sed totus dilatetur aer, circumlatio periodica.
so
—
men1148 Philo de provid. II 76 (p. 95 Aucher). In primis sium periodos luna apposite coaptavit, quae totidem sunt mensurae cursus solaris. Deinde, per incrementum et deminutionem variationes commutaFidem faciunt certam, quae in tionesque pro emolumento universi facit. aere sunt condiciones, status, serenitates, ventorum cessationes, nubes, violentiae ventomm et his similia, praeterea vastissimi maris refluxus; nxmc enim deorsum absorbetur, nunc itemm fluctibus resilit. Maxime vero ani,
malium quomndam variationes adimpletomm evacuatonmique sicut testaceomm, ratio habet, et reliqua etc. 1149 Philo de provid. 11 § 84 (p. 98 Aucher). An tu putas nos propter mundum et non potius mundum propter nos factmn fuisse? nam minime id considerans mminasti, quod rite disposita sit sectio terrae pro habitatione hominum proque spatio ad usum deorum respectu sensibilium. Nobis enim per distributionem concessae partes ,
1
Cleanthes solem dixerat tb ijytiiovixbv roi %6a(u>v.
Stoiooram veterum fragm. IL
Cf. I n. 499.
22
S6
40
i6
DE PROVIDENTIA ET NATUEA
332
AETIFICE.
quam satis sunt pro habitatione; oportebat tamen et sideribus convenientem praeparare escam, nutriendis nempe ex mari magno. 1160 Philo de provid. II § 74 (p. 94 Aucher). Numerus autem plus
planetarum prodest universo; verum hominum 6
est otio praeditorum dinumerare singulorum utilitatem. Haec autem nota sunt non solum movente providentia, quae, ut didt Chryratione, verum etiam sensu, ita et
remqm
dispensationem.
quod
si aliter
ad impedi-
nihil occurreret
cp. 1
(vol.
IV
p.
358
K.).
vovv wva, Svva^iv 1'iovta O^avfi.affrijv, ini^dvta trjg y^g iKtstd69at %atd ndvta td fiOQia; navtaxo&ev yovv OQ&tai tC av stri t&v ytvofisva ^aa d^avfiaatriv aitavta nataGKSV^v 'iypvta. .xattot tov x66(iov (lOQtav atifiotSQOv t&v nsQt trjv yfiv^ akX Oficog ivtav&a cpaCvstat vovg ttg dcptnvoviisvog ix. tS>v dvco 6u)fidtcoVj a %ai &sa6a(isva) tivi tig
15
utilio-
melius esset dispensari res mundi,
modo sumpsisset compositionem, quatenus endum deum. 1151 Galenus de usu partium 1. XVH
eo 10
ad certiorem
Cleanthes, nihil praetermisit pertinentium
sippus
ovx
tf'
ccv
Ev&vg
ivs&v^i^qd^r}
insQystat tb KdXXog t^j ovGtag, rjXiov nQ&tov v,al avtov §s GsXr\vrig^ slta t&v aGtSQCov, iv otg stKog, d6a> nsQ iett y.at r] tov acofiatog ovcla nad^aQcotSQa , tocovtco nai tbv vovv ivotxstv noXi) tov natd td yrfCva 6cofiata ^sXtico ts jcai aKQt^sGtsQOv. Efaol fuv yaQ tavta ivvoovvtt Kai St' avtov tov nsQtsxovtog rjfiag dsQog ovk 6X1ov yaQ drj avtbg trjg fisv avy^g Tijg r^Xtayog ttg intstda&at 8ov,st vovg.
naQaxQTJfia &avfid^stv
^dXtGta^
20
(LSt
——
K^g fistaXafi^dvstv nscpvKSv,
5.
§
Animalia
cujrl
8s Kal r^g Svvdfiscog a-ur^g.
(et plantas)
propter
1162 Porphyrius de abstin. III 20. XQVdCnTtov xid^avbv ^v, Sg 'fjficcg ahtStv snoiri<}avto
30
hominum
utilitatem
facta esse.
as
.,
iificov
dh td ^raa,
'AXX' ixsivo
vi)
^tu tov
xal dXXT]l(ov oC d^aol xccqlv 6vfinoXafi£iv fisv ijcnovg xal 6vvd-rj-
QEvsiv xvvag^ dvdQsCag dh yviLvd6ta naQddXstg xal aQxtovg xal Xsovds vg, svtav&a yaQ E6ti tav %aQCt(av tb ^dt&tov, or) di tag. ri
aXXo
tt nXrjv d^vsad-at iysyovst^ xal tf]
6aQxl
tijv iljvxrjv 6 d-sbg
oiov
aXag ivsfii^sv^ svoifjCav rmtv firjxavcofisvog. OTicag ds ^
dXX'
xal ysvrj ntrjv&v TtoixCXa jtaQS6xsva6sv, ovx dXXax6d-sv, ytsya fiSQog ivtavd-a tQs^ag sig yXvxvd-vfiCag., tdg tit-
&g avtov
%-dg vjtsQ^aXofisvog xal
xatanvxvdi6ag talg ijdovaig xal dnoXav6s6tv
tbv nsQCystov tdnov.
1163 1
Cicero
Cf. n.
luna, astris).
690 (de
de nat. deor. II 14, 37. stellis)
660 xQicpsa&at ih td
Scite
enim Chrysippus,
^iiifVQa
tavra
etc.
(de sole,
DB PROVTDENTIA ET NATURA
ARTIFICE.
S3S
tU clipei causa involucrum, vaginam autem gladii, sic praeter mundum cetera omnia aliorum causa esse generata; ut eas fruges atque frudus, quos terra gignit, animantium causa; animantes autem hominum, ut
equum vehendi causa, arandi bovem, venandi et custodiendi canem. (Ipse autem homo orttis est ad mundum contemplandum et imitandum etc.). 1164 Cicero de nat. deor. II 64, 160. Sus vero quid habet praeter escam? cui quidem ne putesceret animam ipsam pro sale datam dicit esse Chrysippus. qua pecude quod erat ad vescendum hominibus apta,
s
nihU genuit naiura fecundius.
1166
Origenes contra Celsum xoutvxa yccQ ixQ^v avxbv
IV 54
Vol. I p.
326,31 K5.
(p.
545
lo
xov Kilaov) iiiiocpccivofjuvov xai ivttvxla Xiysiv ov (lovov rjfiiv nqo&ifievov, akXa xal ov* aysvvit (piXoaocpoiv xmv ano xoH Kixiioag Zi^vavog, TiaxaOiuvdaai oxi xa xmv ^tpoav Delarue).
(scil.
aSifiiiH^
xov ^eov'
a
k'dst
%ai oxi d'
i^
xoaavxrj Tceql avxa xixvrj ovx x&v xoaovxtov xal 'hn iceQl
avxbv xai
dioixovfiivcov navxodan&v cpvx&v svnaxacpQOvrjxov iv x& navxi d.v&Q(on(ov xai
ivvnaQxovarjg acpavxdaxov (pvascog IQsCav ysyovoxcov ovk &Q(onoig 6iaKOvov(iiv(ov
dXXu
(wvov
Ktti
«otorijtag T^
fwcov,
diSd^ai,
dA.jj
oxi
tuxI
x&v av-
onag noxs aXXcag jit^
xiXsiog xig
ovtwv, fir} dnocpi^vaa&ai vovg xdg xoaavxag ivsnoirias «0
tc6v cpvx&v.
a Origene Selecta in Psalmos 11 p. 532 Delarue. a 8s "Mtx inaxoXov&rjaiv 6id xd nQoriyov(Uva. ylvsxai, nQ0i^Y0V(uvcag yov^iv(og (isv yuQ x6 Xoytxbv ^&ov, did dh xr^v avxov
1166 Ex
xai xd dnh
nxrivr]
yoQ nQor^-
(isv
19^^^'*'
xfig yf^g (pv6(isva.
Origenes contra Celsum IV 74 Vol. I p. 343, 23 Ko. (p. 559 ovx satQaxsv oxi xai x&v dnb xi]g 2xodg cpiXoov xax&g nQ0xaxx6vxaiv xbv dv&Qwnov xai ana^anX&g xccxrjyoQSi,
1167 DeL). a6(p(ov
ndvxav x&v dX6y(av xai did xavxr\v Xey6inoav nQOrjyovxai X6yov (isv s'x£i' fa Xoyixa, fiivoog xr]v nQ6voucv ndvxa nsnoirixivai. naiSoav iaxi ysvvoo^iivcaV xd d' aA.oyc xal to &nsQ nQoriyov(isva, Kai 'i\yov(t,ai ys oxi mansQ aipr;^a x^Q^ov avyxxi^o(iivov x& naidia. iv xaig n6Xsaiv ol nQovoov(isvoi x&v oovioav vm xr\g dyoQccg di ovdsv aXXo cpvaiv
xai nQOvoovvxai ^ Sid xovg dv&Qconovg, nuQanoXavovai ds xi]g SaipiXsiag xvvsg xai dXXa x&v dX6ya)v' o^xag r] nQ6vota x&v (ikv Xoyix&v nQorjyovxd uXoya dnoXavsiv x&v Si dv&Qco(livcog nQOvosi, inr]xoXov&r]as Ss xb xai
Quaest. Platon. 11 1
p.
lOOOf.
(pri6l
xuQnov X^Q^^f *"* uQSsvsxai
(tkv
tva
XQi(pr]xui,
XQi(psxut
Ss
tva
xuQno-
etc.
86 xd &U.U dXoya A. genis,
85
ovSh yuQ lo-
XQv6in7tos TcaxBQa xakel^d-ai tov naQa6x6vxa xo ^xsQna^ ix xov xatnEQ 6nBQ(iatog ysyovdtog. 1169 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 23 p. 193, 16 Bruns. sl d' 6 xb Sh nsQtxdQntov xov (ihv cpXotbg iv xotg (pvxoig svsxa xov nsQtxuQniov, 9>o^^
so
ytyvO(iivcav.
1168 Plutarchus qCov
n
6 KiXaog
xr]v Xoyixr}v
novg
i6
nQog
quem
37
Quem ad
finem haec spectent, docet locus Ori-
praemisi.
Stoicorom Teternm fragm.
II.
28*
40
DE PROVIDENTIA ET NATURA
S84
1160 Plutarchus de 6 T^v
21
Stoic. repugn. cp.
iyxofiidi^tov
TCQdvoLav
ARTIFICE. p.
1044e.
Ix^S
^<xl
120.
non mihi necesse
bQvid-ag
xccl
naQa6xEvd6a6av.
1161 5
Cicero Acad. Pr.
U
<^dicere^, cur deus, omnia nostra causa
cum
—
Chrysippus xal olvov
quod tihi est, enim vultis) tan-
faceret (sic
——
[lili
,
negatis haec tam polite divina aliqua Sollertia; cuius quidem vos maiestatem deducitis usque ad apium formicarumque perfectionem, ut etiam inter deos Myrmecides aliqui minutorum
tam vim natricum viperarumque
10
opusculorum fabricator
1102
fecerit
.
sine
subtiliter effici potuisse
tamque
fuisse videatur.
Itaque ad hominum commoditates tantam rerum ubertatem natura largita est, ut ea, quae gignuntur, donata consulto nobis, non fortuito nata videantur: nec solum ea, quae frugibus atque bacis terrae fetu profunduntur, sed etiam pecudes: quod perspicuum sit partim esse ad usum hominum, Cicero de legibus I 8, 25.
et usus
15
partim ad fructum, partim ad vescendum procreatas.
Quam
vero innumerabiles repertae sunt, docente natura. ad vitam necessarias soUerter consecuta est.
1163 Plutarchus de
Stoic. repugn. cp.
21
ivTJvoxE,
g)v6ig
(piXoxaXov6a
xal
;uat()ov
1044 c.
rjpa^ag toCsvExa ^cjojv xdXXovg ij
p.
20VVV iv Totg tcsqI Ov6E(og^ Zxi ^xoXla r&v
Artes
26.
imitata ratio res
TCOLXiXCa''''
r^
xal
insijtav TcaQaXoynorarov cjg „6 raoag EVExa ri\g ovQ&g yiyovE,
Xdyov Sid rb
xdXXog avT^ff." p. 1044d. 25
'Ev jxkv ouv tuj TreiUTrTiu Tiepi (puceujc, emujv 8ti „01 Kopeic euxpncTUJC dHuTTViZouciv fiiictc, Ktti 01 )iuec ^ttictp^(pouciv fiiLiac lif) d|neXu)c ^KacTa TiG^vai, ^iXoKaXeiv bk Tfjv
(puciv pr|Ke'
Tou 80
Tr|
TroiKiXi(x
„r^voiTO Tauu."
b'
av
x«ipO"cav eiKoc dcTi" TaOTa KaTd X^Eiv etjLiciXicTa toutou ^jiqpacic diri Tfjc k^pkou
^vTauGa tdp
Kai ouK dtV(iTTaXiv
„tiu b'
^TTiqpaivei
appevi
t6 Zujov TeTovdvai ^veKa Tivo)Lievifj
outujc
KoXouGTiKev."
1164 inifUxQOV drj
35
ycov
Galenus de usu partium XI 14
Ttoxe
nai
r^^g
Vol.
m
f)
Tf^c
899 K.
p.
K^pKou
GfiXeia cuvt]-
t6
<J'
i^
dvaymiov vndqiov xal uvxb ovSufiov 6id x&v efiitQoed^ev X6-
evfiOQCplag Groxd^eGd^ai,
ytvacxse&at xoig iteQi g)v6iv [Ij^ovCtv], eiQi^TKog, vvv m^&rjv fidXiexa jtQoGiqKeiv
einsiv.
nal
yuQ ovv
v,al
al
naxd xd yeveia XQl^eg ov fiovov 6Ki%ov6i xdg yevvag, dkkd xal TtQog
haxa
xoOjiiov Gvvxelovai. aefivoxsQOv yuQ x6 d^§sv iv x& nQoiivai xaxd xijv riXiKlav, sl navxaxo&sv
neQmioivxo. 40
nal 6id xovxo xd xs
fi7]Xa
(palvexai,
nal (id-
avx& xaX&g a^xai
KaXovfisva xal xr^v ^lva
'>\)iXd
kuI
yvfivd XQiy&v 7]
6 dicere add. Muller, respondere Halm. 6 natricum Lactant. VII 4, 11, lihri Cic. 15 quas Davisius. sit libri, est Bake. 31 avvrpio-
matricum
||
Xovd^rixev scripai secutus
Bemard., yovv
riyioJiov9riKsv libri.
84 M%ovat,v Beclusi.
DE PBOVIDENTIA ET NATURA 1166
Cicero de nat. deor. I 47.
ABTIFICE.
Vos quidem,
ciun artificium effingitis fabricamque divinam,
quam
885
Lucili, soletis omnia in hominiB
sint
modo ad
iisum, verum etiam ad venustatem apta describere. lam membronmi, id est partium Cicero de finibus III 18.
figura non
1166
eorum usum a natura esse donata, ut maut nus, crura, pedes, ea, quae sunt intus in corpore, quomm utilitas quanta sit, a medicis etiam disputatur, alia autem nullam ob utili-
corporis, alia videntur propter
tatem quasi ad quendam ornatum, ut cauda pavoni, plumae versicolores columbis, viris mammae atque barba. 1167 Lactantius instit. div. 11 10. Sed etiam illud explanare tentavit (scil.
Hermes) quam
membra
minis
formaverit
subtili (scil.
ratione
deus)
cum
6
lo
singula quaeque in corpore hoeorum nihil sit, quod non tan-
tundem ad usus necessitatem, quantum ad pulchritudinem valeat. Id vero etiam Stoici cum de providentia disserunt facere conantur et secutus eos Cicero
nam
ibid.
Stoici
§
1168
6.
compluribus locis
etc.
(cf.
Lactant. de opificio dei).
i6
animantium fabricam divinae soUertiae tribuunt.
Cnr mala
sint,
cum
sit proYidentia.
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 34
p.
Ov
1076 c.
(i^v
ivxaH^a
tb deivoxaxov ioxiv, oiXXa MtvavSqoi fiiv tlnovxi ^eaxqin&g
(Kock
m
fr.
724)
**
«^x^ fuylaxr} x&v iv avd^Qanoig xoxcov ta Xlav uya&d
dvOxoXaivov6i' xovxo yccQ elvai na^a xriv ivvoiav' avxoi 61 x&v xan&v oqov yuQ r^ y -OAtj xo xaxov i^ eavxriq ovxa xbv d^eov noiovaiv. 3f»Jv aya&ov
vnb xov xtitaQiairiiiev' anoiog ydq iaxi nal ndaag oaag dixexai 8ia(poQag Kivei d' avxijv 6 Xoyog ivvndQxo>v vovvxog avxrjv xal axrjiiaxl^ovxog eaxe. $uxl
ffjjijftat/fct,
(n]xe nuveiv
iavxriv
j^tJtc
a%ri(iaxl^ei,v
*s
neq>VKvlav.
1169 Gellius N. A. VII 1. Quihus non videtur mundus dei et hominum causa institutus neque res humanas providentia guhemari, gram se argummto uti putant, cum ita dicmt: „si esset providentia, nuUa essent mala." Nihil enim minu^ aiunt providentiae congruere, so in eo mundo, quem propter homines fecisse dicatm, tantam vim aerumnarum et malorum. Adversus ea Chrysippus cum in lihro nBQl XQovoias quarto dissereret „nihil est prorsus istisf\ inquit, „insuhidius, qui opinantur hona esse potuisse, si non essent ihidem mala. Nam cum hona malis contraria sint, utraque n necessum est opposita inter sese et quasi mutuo adversoque fulta nisu consistere; nullum adeo contrarium est sin^ contrario altero. Quo enim pacto iustitiae sensus esse posset, nisi essent iniuriae? aut quid aliud iustitia est quam iniustitiae privatio? quid item fortitudo intellegi posset, nisi ex ao
quam esse
ignaviae adpositione? quid continentia, nisi ex intemperantiae? quo item modo prudentia esset, nisi foret contra impru22 a*
^^ PROVTOENTU ET NATTJRA
386
6
ARTIFICE.
dentia? Proindef', inquU, ,^oinines stulti cur non hoc etiam desiderant, ut veritas sit et non sit mendacium? Namque itidem sunt hona et mala, felicitas et importunitas, dolor et voluptas. Alterum enim ex altero, sicuti Plato ait, verticibus inter se contrariis deligatum est; si tuleris unum, abstuleris utrumque.''
1170
Gellius N. A.
quarto xsqI nQovoCas)
(i. e.
quaeri putat, si 10
VII 1,7.
Idem Chrysippus
tractat consideratque
in eodem libro
dignumque
esse id
al xcov dvd-QcaTCcov v66ol xarcc cpv6iv ylvovTai id
est,
hanc mundi et [si] natura ipsa rerum vel providentia, quae compagem et dehilitates et morhos hominum quoque aegritudines corpofecit, gmus rum, quo^ patiuntur homines, fecerit. Existimat autem non fuisse hoc pincipale naturae consilium, ut faceret homines morhis ohnoxios, nun-
quam enim 15
hoc
convenisse
naiurae auctori parentique
omnium rerum
„Sed cum multa",
inquit, „atque magna gigneret pareretque aptissima et utilissima, alia quoque simul adgnata sunt incommoda his ipsis quae faciehat cohaerentia", eaque
honarum.
[nequsj per naturam, sed per sequMas qu^Lsdam necessarias facta
quod to
ipse
appellat
„xaTa
:taQaxokovd-r}6iv.^''
„Sicutf',
inquit,
dicit,
„cum
corpora hominum natura fingeret, ratio suhtilior et utilitas ipsa operis postulavit, ut tenuissimis minutisque ossiculis caput compingeret. Sed hanc utilitatem rei maiorem alia quaedam incommoditas extrinsecus consecuta est, ut fieret ca-
put tenuiter munitum et ictihus offensionibusque parvis fraProinde morhi quoque et aegritudines partae sunt, dum %hgile. salus paritur. Sicut hercl&', inquit, „dum virtus hominibus per consilium naturae gignitur, vitia ibidem per adfinitatem contrariam nata sunt." 1171 PMlo de fortitudine Vol.II Mang. p, 413 Ka&ansQ yccQ loTQbg 30 (isv Iv xaig
(leydXaig xal ini6(paXi6i, voGoig sStiv ots Ccafidtfov (iSQi} dcpaiQsl, Gcofiatog 'bysiag, KV^SQvqtijg 6s isiftcavcov ini-
Gtoxa^Ofisvog ti^g tov kotJiov
yivofiivcav dnofpoqti^stat,, nQOvoia T^g
35
tav
ifinXsovtcav GmtriQiag,
vm
(Ufi^^ig
o^ts t& iatQ& trlg nrjQcoGsoDg, ovts t& xv^sQVTjtr) T^g dno^ok^g snstai, toivavtlov 8s snatvog SKatSQCo, tb 6v(i(pSQ0v nQO tov riSiog iSovti xai wnoQQ^mGavtt, tov avtbv tQonov xal t^v t&v oXcav gjvGiv cisl &av(iaetiov , nal
TW
totg iv 7106(10) nQatto(iivoig anaGtv avsv tr}g saovelov Kaxiag svaQsattjtiov, i^std^ovtag, ovx si' tt (xr} xa&^ rjSovrjv av(i^i§rjK€v, ScXX^ sl XQonov sx)v6(iov noXscag 6 Koa^iog '^vioxsital ts xai Kv^SQvatai.
1172 4orentes,
multa
Lactantius de ira cp. 13. Sed Academici, contra Stoicos dissequaerere, cur si deus omnia hominum causa fecerit etiam contraria et inimica et pestifera nobis reperiantur tam in mari solent
4 Plato Phaedo
p.
60 c
DE PBOVIDENTU ET NATURA
ABTIPICE.
337
Quod Stoici veritatem non respicientes ineptissime repuaiunt enim multa esse in gignentibus et in numero animalium, quorum adhuc lateat utilitas; sed eam processu temporum inveniri, sicut iam plura prioribus saeculis incognita necessitas in terra?
quam
lerunt;
et usus invenerit.
1173
6
IV 75
contra Celsum
Vol. I p. 346, 19 K5. (p. 560 di xal tl x&v xoig ^okov Delarue). ayQuordxoig TQOcpag Tiaxeaxevaaev, ovdhv ^avfiaaxov' xal xaiixa yuQ xa ^aa xal akXoi xwv q^iXoaog^rjadvxatv elQ^naai,
Origenes
yv(ivaalov eveTUx yeyovivai x& Xoyixa fcaw. ibid. 78 Vol. I p. 348,' 23 Ka.' (p! '562 Del.).
o^xoog elg yv(ivdaiov dvdQelag iv TKitv aneQfidxtov SeSoa&ai '^(itv Xiyexai xh Xeovxfov %al dqnxav naq8dXe(ov xe xal av&v xal x&v xoiovxtov yivog. 1174 Origenes contra Celsum IV 64 Vol. I p. 334, 33 K6. (p. 552
x&v
lo
xi^g
fragmentum ix r^g
(antecessit Chrysippi
Delarue).
tcsqX
dya%&v
xal
xax&v
elgayayyiig, unde sequentia indidem esse desumpta probabile): si xal yuQ (iLa t&v okov (pv0ig xal i^ «vtt^, ov ndvxcig xal ii x&v xaxav
Sg yaQ (iiag xal r^g aixfls ov6r]g r^g tovds xli^ a^ti^. vog dv^QGiTtov q}v6£G)g, ovx dsl xd avxd i6XL nsQl xo 'fiysfiovLxbv avxov xal xbv k6yov avtov xal tdg XQa^SLg^ bth (ilv ovdh X6yov dvsLXrj(p6tog 6t^ dh (istd tov X6yov xaxlav xal tavti^v ^tOL iicl tcXsIov ^ in
is
ysv£6ig del
20
iXattov 3j«o/i€i^v, xal iatLv ots ^QotQanivtog in dQStijv xal jtQox6ntovtog inl nXstov tJ in^ sXattov^ xal ivCots (pd^dvovtog xal in'
ain^v
tijv dQsti^v
iv nksLo6L d^sosQLaLg yLVO(isvT^v
r)
iv
iXdtto6LV
ovtcog i6tLv slnsLV (laXXov xal inl tf^g t&v 8Aov (pv6s(og, ort sl xal fiia i6xl xai avxij xa yivsL^ dXX^ ov xd a^dxd dsl ovd' bfioysvij 6v(i'fj
25
^aivsL iv xolg oXoLg' ovxs yaQ sv(poQCaL dsl ovx dcpoQCaL, dXX* ovds ino(L^QCaL ovdh ai^%ftot, ovta dh oifSh -ilrvxcbv xQSLtx6v(av sv(poQCaL tstay(isvai ^ d(poQlaL xal jrftpdvcov inl nXstov xv6Lg rj in' iXattov.
Kal dvayxatov ys totg dxQL^ovv ndvta xatd tb dvvatbv ^ovXo(isvoLg 6 nsQl ttbv xax&v X6yog ov (isv6vt(ov dsl iv tai^tGi dLa tijv i^toL tr]Qov6av td inl y^g nQ6voLav rj xataxXv6(iotg xal ixnvQG)6s6i xad-aCQov6av' xal td^a ov td inl yiig (i6vov, dXXd xal td iv oXci ta x66(iG)y dso(isvG) xa%aQ6Cov otav noXXii
t)
xaxCa ysvrjtaL iv avtSk
1176 Plutarchus de iv
so
Stoic. repugn. cp.
15
p.
1040c.
Kal
6(ioCog
sh
nsQl ^LxaLo^-vvrjg td'H6L6dsLa tavxl nQosvsyxd(isvos' T0L6LV d' ovQav^d^sv (liy im^Xa6s nr}(ia KqovCov^
r«5 nQ(6tc)
Xi(ibv 6(iov xal XoL(i6v' dq^oq^d-Lvvd^ovdL dh XaoC'
(Hesiod. Op. et D. 242)
„ravra
xoXa^o(iivo)v t&v novrjQ&v XQ(i)(isvoL
^ttov
tovg d-sovg noLstv, onmg XoLnol naQadsCy(ia6L to^vtoLg
(prj6L
ol
inLXEi^Qcb^L toLO\>t6v ti noLslvJ"'
29 ipsa Chrysippi verba Origenes videtur exscripsisse.
40
DE PROVIDENTU ET NATURA.
338
1176 Plutarchus de xdv eeov KoXdZeiv ^nci TTOVTipuiv, ujcnep i\ TLU
6
Stoic. repugn. cp.
Tf|v
ARTIFICE.
35
p.
1050e.
^m
xaKiav Kai iroXXd TioieTv
'AXXct
beuT^pu) Trepi 0eu)v „7tot^ |u^v rd bucXPncTa cu)ipaiveiv (pr\c\ toTc dTaGoTc oux uJCTrep toTc q)auXoic KoXdceiwc XOLpiv, dXXd Kat' dXXnv oiKovoiLiiav, ajcixep dv raTc Kai TfdXiv iv toutoic* „TTpuJTOV bk. tujv KaKiwv TtapaTToXeci." TrXriciujc dcTiv dKOucTeov toTc TrpoeipTm^voic- eiTa 8ti TaOTa
KaTd tov toO Aioc Xotov, t^toi ^tti KoXdcei KaT* fiXXriv ^xoucdv ttujc TTpoc Td oXa oiKOVOiLiiav." 1177 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 32 p. 1049 a. '0 bk outuj
dTTOvdiaeTai
jo
^f)v
KoXdcei tujv
f|
KaTaTeXqt tujv ^tti toutoic dTKaXouvTutv, ujcTe TTepi toO Aioc, toO cu)TTipoc KOi T€vdTopoc Kai TTaTpoc AiKT^c Kai Euvoiaiac Kai Eipr|VTic TaOra Tpdqpeiv dv tuj TpiTLu TTepi
15
,,'Qc
hk ai TToXeic TTXeovdcacai
ttXtiGti Kai TToXe|iOuc dvicTavTai rrpoc 6 0e6c ouTUJC Tivac, qp0opdc dpxdc bibujci." Kai tov EupmibTiv jLidpTupa Kai Touc dXXouc TTpocdTeTai touc X^TOVTac ibc 6 TpujiKOC
TToXeiaoc utto tujv TTUiV
0euuv
x«Piv toO TTXr|0ouc tuiv
dTTavTXrjceujc
dv0pu)-
T£V01T0. p.
80
0eujv
Td
eic dTTOiKiac dTTaipouci
1049 b.
tpiXavd-Qcojtovg,
dxdTtst
ccyQia
tfs,
8'
otl
SQya
tS
9-sa xaXag (ilv ijtLxX't]6eig asl xal
xal
ficcQ^aQa
xal
raXattxa
otQOCtC-
%^6iV. 6 8h Zs-vg ysXoiog sl Kti^aLog p. 1048 c. xal XaQiSdtrjg ^Qo6ayoQsv6^svog etc. ^EitLxaQTtLog 1178 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 37 p. 1051 b. Cf. cp.
25
ToO
30
liTibev dTKXriTov eivai
|ixTib^
ineinTTTOV
k6c|liuj,
KaTd
laiQSL xal
"Eti
TTepi
ttiv dpicTTiv cpuciv
OTTdvTUJV TTapaTO|LievuJV, TToXXdKic T€Tpa9iuc ^ctiv 6ttou TrdXiv dTKXTirdc
'Ev toOv tuj djLieXeiac ou TTepi jLiiKpd Kai cpaOXa drroXeiTTei. TpiTUJ TTepi Ouciac, |avTic0eic oti cu|Lipaivei Tivd toTc koXoTc Kai oTaGoTc ToiaOra „TT6Tepov, qpTiciv, d|iAeXou|Lievujv tivujv, Ka0dTTep dv Tivac
80
oiKiaic iLieiJoci TTapaTTiTTTei rivd TTirupa Kai ttocoi Trupoi Tivec, TU)V 6Xu)V eu oiKOVOjLioujLidvujv ^ bid to Ka0icTac0ai ^tti tujv
TOiouTUJV bai|Li6via cpaOXa, dv oic tuj 6vti Tivovrai Kal ^tkXt^T^ai d|iieXeiai;" (pTici be ttoXij Kai t6 Tfjc dvdTKTic |ae|LiTx0ai. T6 lui^v ouv Td ToiaOra 86
cu|HTTTUj|LiaTa tujv
KaXuiv KdTa0ujv dvbpujv, oTov
Kpdrouc KarabiKri Kai 6 TTu0aT6pou ZiuiVTOC veiujv
Kai Ztjvujvoc
Aiovuciou
\litt6
Ati|liuXou
CTpepXou|Li^vu)v
e|LiTrpTiC|Li6c
f]
Zuj-
utt6 tujv KuXuj-
toO Tupdvvou koI 'AvTiq)ujVTOC uTr6
dvaipeceic,
TTiTupoic
TTapaTTiTTTOuciv
dTTei-
11 Twi; iYnaXoidvrav scil. Pythagoreorum quae de gallis comedendis dixe26 <^iv 14 &naQvtovai, coni. Wy., &nsQ&ai. Bemardakis. 36 Tvq)&vos pro 'ivti(p&vrog codd. a Bemard. adhibiti Too> xdafup Wy. rat criminantium.
DE PROVIDENTU ET NATURA 8cnc
KdZciv,
voiac
889
t6 bk ^auXouc
bat^ovac ^k irpoToiauTac ^TricTaciac KaSiCTaceai, kujc ouk ^ctiv ^T»<Xima
^CTiv
Tcic
iixX
ToO 9€o0
ARTIFICE.
^u»'
€ux€p€iac,
etc.
m
1179 Cicero de nat. deor. 86. At enim nainora di neglegont neque agellos singulorum nec viticulas persequxmtur nec si uredo aut grando quippiam nocuit, id lovi animadvertendum fuit; ne in regnis quidem reges omnia minima curant; sic enim dicitis.
1180 Cicero de nat. deor. III 90. Non animadvertunt, inquit, onmia ne reges quidem. Quid est simile? Reges enim si scientes praetermittunt, magna culpa est; at deo ne excusatio quidem est inscientiae. Quem vos praeclare defenditis, cum dicitis eam vim deorum esse, ut,
6
di,
etiamsi quis morte poenas sceleris effugerit, expetantur eae poenae a liberis, a nepotibus, a posteris. 1181 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 35 p. 1050f. dmTciv^i bk uTTevavTiuiciv ^v tu» beuT^ptu Trepi Ouceujc ypdqjuiv Toibe ,,'H Tfiv hk KaKia Trpoc tci beivd cu|LiTrTiJu)LiaTa ibiov Tiva l\ei Xotov* TiveTai \xky/ fap Kai auTri ttujc KaTd Tdv Tfic ^uceujc Xotov, Kai, tv' ouTU)c eiTTUJ, ouk dxpr|CTUJC TiveTai Trpoc Td 6Xa" ovbi Tdp Sv TdTa6d fjv." idem de comm. not. cp. 13 p. 1065 b. aXla xoqov (liv iexLV i/*^iXeia,
(ii^devbs
aTfddovrog
avra' xal 66(iatog vyCeia,
ev
rdv larQix&v dvvd(iea)v
£bg
15
20
(irjdEvbg
(lOQLOv vo6ovvrog' ocQsrij d' avev xaxCag ovx exei yeveatv, aXk' ivCatg
lo
a6neQ
dvayxal6v
ovrcog ijCLrrjdetdrrjg irsQa tij MeXr^rov (lOx^rjQCa XQbg rijv UoaXQdrovg dtxato6vvr]v, xal r^ KXiavog dvaycoyCa JCQbg rrjv HeQixXiovg Itfrtv,
xaXoxdyaQ^Cav nag
S*
ss
dv evQev 6 Zevg rbv 'HQUxXia
AvxovQyov^ eC (i'^ xal EaQdavdnaXov 'f](Jtlv etpvffe xal OdXaQtv; TC yaQ 8ta(piQov6t x&v ravra XrjQovvrcav xal (pXvaQovvratv oC Xiyov-
dxQrj^rag yeyovivat JtQbg rrjv iyxQdretav f^v dxoXa6Cav, xal JCQbg r^^v dtxato6vvijv rijv ddixCav;'"' idem de comm. not. cp. 14 p. 1065 d. ""H pouXei t6 i^biCTOV au-
reg
ToO
„(ir]
TTic
TXacpupiac Kal Tn9av6TriToc
iCTopfjcar
Tdp
.."QcTiep
&
ai kuj-
Ka9' auTd
TcXoTa qp^pouciv, bk 6Xuj TroirmaTi xdpiv Tivd TTpocTi9nciv ouTU) ipeHeiac av auTfjv d(p' dauTfic Tf|v KaKiav roic b* SXXoic Hujbiai,
q)nciv,
\iiv icii
qpaOXa,
OUK dxP^lCT^C dii
rQdxov 6
Ttl»
^CTl."
ibidem cp. 16 ol
^TTiTpd|Li|LiaTa
Aa. iittdv^ia yuQ nv^i6d-at^ xCva xd xaxd x&v avdQeg (Stoici) dyad^&v, xal xijy xaxCav p.
1066 d.
V cuipiam H qnipiam AB. 16 comm. not. 1066 b: lotna verba £di6v xtva desunt. 17 xal deest. oqov pro X6yov. 19 comm. not. x&ya&bv. o^s yaQ om. av. 28 ovx
qaippiam
pro Ssivd 18 rcp. St. iaxtv libri,
II
:
so
||
:
ss
DE PROVIDENTIA ET NATURA
340
rijg ScQSTilg 3tQO£i
t&v, xikog dh rijv [ihv
^iad.
ARTIFICE.
nokbg
fiev 6 rl;£XXi6fibg a-d-
£ni6rTJ(ir]v
q>Q6vYi6i,v
dyad^&v xal xa-
ovffav, <^dvatQ£d^£vrcav r&v xaxavy xai navrdna6i,v dvaLQ£l6^ai Xiyov6iv' iag S* dXijd-av bvrmv ddiivarov fti^ xal
x&v 6
^«vdij riva slvai^ TCaQanXrj^Ccog otovrai 7CQ06rjx6iv, dyad-av x>jcaQx6vrc)v xal xaxd vjcdQx^tv.)
M. Antoninus VI 42.
'AXXa
£vr£Xiig xal y^Xotog 6rixog iv
1182 Plutarchus de
t«
Stoic.
6%)
fi^fj
roiovro [liQog yivrj,
olog 6
dQdiiari, ov XQv6i3Cnog fii^ivrjtai. repugn. cp. 36 p. 1051 a. TTdXiv i\
nepi AiKaiociivTic eiTrujv Trepi tu»v eed»v, ibc evicTaiuievujv Ivioic dbiKr|)iiaci, „KaKiav be <pr\Qi KaOoXou dpai out€ buvaT6v dcTiv out' ^xei KaXujc dp9fivai." 1183 Philodemus jc£qI d^s&v dLaycayfig col. 7,28 (Scott. Frgm.
lOTiji 7rpu)Ttu
Herc. 16
£l xal rav(r) £(dv)varo, rijv dvvafiiv p. 156). cog xal rov ndvr(ag) 7Coiri6av 6o<poi)g xal [laxaQiovg xal iirjSlv xax6v. t6 d^ xoLovrov d^d^iv^cav xaC rtv' £XX£LtlfLV 6vvdxr£L ra XQarC^rca.
xoXXdxig d£ avrb xad^d7C£Q 6 (jttW)
i7c'
dvarQOTCf] rijg
vo^^^scag
(va69-aL) xbv d-^bv si^divaL 3cdvr)a, dLu rb ibid. col.
20
8
rov d^^ov
(t,r]d'
£X£lv
.
.
(ibid. p. 157).
ucLi^avraL, r6r£ xara(p£vyov6Lv fi'^
.
xal xard rijv (rov Q-£)ov (dLa)g)OQd(v
l)dLC()rLX&g (3cav)rbg aiyta d^^va^iLV dvad^ivr^g, (o)rav 'Ojcb
[i£va
6vyxcoQov6L' dv(lij
XQ^^^LTcnog iv rotg 7C£qI fiavrLxi}g XiysL
r&v
iXiyxcitv
rb dLa rovxo (pd6x£iv xd 6vva7cx67C0L£LV oxL ov 7cdvxa SvvaxaL. ijcl
1184 Clemens
Al. Stromat. I ^ovXai xe nai ivsQysiai,
25 Gxaxri6ttvx(ov
p.
369
Pott.
'AXKd xal at t&v dito-
(iSQiKai ovGai, yivovxai fisv Ik q^avXrjg
dia&sesagy Ka&dnsQ v,ai al voGot at ecafiuxiKai' Kv^SQv&vxai ds 'bnb xrjg Kad^oXov TCQOvoiag ijti xslog 'hyisivov, kccv voGOTtoibg aixia. Msyi6xov }) yo^vv xijg d^siag JtQOVoiag xb (lij iaGat xr]v i| dTtoGxdasag SKOvaiov 'fj
tpvstGav KaKiav axQr]6xov Kai dvaxpskr} (isvstv sondvxa §Xa§SQdv wvxrjv ysvs6&at' xrjg yuQ d^siag
(irjds
(ii]v
6o(piag Kui
Kai
dvvdfiscog SQyov iaxiv ov (lovov xb dya&OTtotsiV (p^v^ig yaQ a^frj Toi) &so'v, mg xov TtVQog t6 &SQ(i,aivstv xal tov (pcaxbg xb
aXXa ndKStvo xt
Ktti
(idXi6Xtt xb
jr^ijffTov
85 xQi}<^^at.
1185
rsXog
did KttK&v x&v
dnoxsXsiv
m
Origenes de princip. '^^'^ navxbg k66(iov
Kui
p.
intvorj&svroov d>(psXi(Mog
162
TtQog
xoig
ed. Delarue.
Kaxd dQSxrjg
mg
slnsiv
(poaxi^stv'
xtv&v dyad-ov
doKov6t xat yaQ
cpa^vXotg
iTii
x&v
TtQOvoiag sQyav rivd (isv ivttQys6xaxu (paivsxat -p TtQOvoiag i6xiv SQytt, sxsQtt ds oijxcag djtOKiKQVTtxttt, ag ditt^xiag yoiQav TtttQi^stv SoKsiv rrjg TtsQi xo^v d(pdxat Ktti dvvdfist dtotKOVvrog
r^g
ttnxofisvrig
tsxvfi
40
xtt
oXa &SOV.
iv toig ini
O^vx o^Ctw yaQ 6tt(piig 6 nsQi to^v nQovoo^vvtog ts^vtKog Xoyog y^g, &g iv '^Xifo Ktti esXT^viu Kai datQOtg' xai ov^ oOro) drjXog
3 suppl. Reiske. 4 iirj <^ov> Rasmus. 19 sidivat Gercke p. 699, slnslv Scott.
6 olov libri, corr. Madvig.
D£ PROVIDENTIA ET NATURA
ABTIFICE.
841
tic &v&(f<6niva 6v(i7tt6iiccTa &g iv xaig ^^fvxtttg lucl totg 66fuxai a
iv xotg
xccTcc
t&v itpmV
tag iMctaaiuvag t&v aa>(ucta>v. 1186 Cicero de nat. deor.
m
70 (postquam disputavit deos male rationem largirentur). Huic loco sic solenon optume nobis a dis esse provisum, quod multi eorum beneficio perverse uterentur; etiam patrimoniis multos male uti, nec ob eam causam eos beneficium a patribus nullum consuluisse hominibus, cum tis occurrere: non idcirco
habere.
1
6
iis
lo
Bcribendum: ov(mtiiucai.v.
Physica
IX.
De divinatione. §
1.
Esse divinationem,
1187 Cicero de 5
divin. I 3,6.
si di sint et
accessit acerrimo vir ingenio
Chry-
sippus, qui totam de divinatione duohus libris explicavit sententiam, uno praeterea de oraculis, uno de somniis: guem sub-
sequms unum librum Babylonius JDiogenes
1188
edidit, eius auditor.
—
Cum Panaetius ea de re dubiquam omnes praeter eum Stoici certissimam putant,
Cicero Acad. Pr. 11 107.
tare se dicat, 10
proyidentia.
vera esse haruspicum <(responsa^, vaticinationes etc.
auspicia,
oracula,
somnia,
1189 Cicero de divin. II 63,130. Chrysippus quidem divinationem definit his verbis: Vim cognoscentem et videntem et explicantem signa, quae a diis hominibus portendantur: officium 15
autem
dei erga homines mente qua sint quidque ea significent, quemadmodumque procurentm atque expientur. Idemque somniorum coniectionem definit hoc modo: Esse vim cernentem et
20
esse eius praenoscere,
explanantem, quae a diis hominibus significentur in somnis. 1190 Aetius Plac. V 1, 1. IlXccxoav nal ot IJrcoiKol tijv (iccvxiKriv
siGayovGi naxa xb ev&sov otcsq s6xlv iv&eaGXfKov [xato; d'si6xrjxa xfig ipvjirig, ovxoi xa TtXsiaxa fiSQrj ojteQ elnsv ivd^ovGiaGxLKOv^ Kal xo bveiqoitoXiKOv .
xrjg
(lavxiKrlg syKQlvovGi (sc. Stoici).
1191 Diogenes 7tcc6dv (pa6LV, 25
el
Laert.
Vn
xcd ^ijv xal fiavtixiiv v(ps6Tdvai xal avf^v xal xs%vriv djtocpai-
149.
xal TtQdvotav slvai'
vov<3L Std ttvag ix^d^sLg,
ag
(pri6L
Zt^vchv ts xal
XQv6c7t7tog iv
tfp
esse re vera
hac
dsvtSQca xsqI (lavttxrig.
1192
Cicero de divin. I 38, 82.
Quam quidem
Stoicorum ratione concluditur: „Si sunt dii, neque ante declarant 10 add. Ernestius. 21 v.ata
— ivd^ovaiaatixdv
dQvsoaxoTtiKdv add. Gal.
23
i(i,pdasig
P
(corr. P^).
20 ivQ^euattxdv Gal., iv^ovaiaotLKdv codd. Plut. xal t6 &atQOvo^iyi6v xal rb paraphrasin secl. Diels. 24 cpaal it&aav (hoc ord.) BP. ij pro ei PF. 26 iv totg dvo B. ||
||
DE DIVINATIONE.
848
hominihus, quae futura sint, aut non diligunt homines, aut quid eventurum sit ignorant, aut existimant nihil interesse hominum scire quid sit futurum; aut non censent esse suae maiestatis praesignificare hominibus quae sunt futura, aut ea ne ipsi quidem dii significare possunt. At neque non diligunt nos, sunt enim henefici generique hominum amici: ne-
6
que ignorant ea, quae ah ipsis constituta et designata sunt: neque nostra nihil interest, scire ea quae eventura sunt; erimus enim cautiores, si sciemus: neque hoc alienum ducunt
maiestate sua; nihil est enim beneficentia praestantius: neque non possunt futura praenoscere. 83. Non igitur sunt dii nec
lo
significant futura. Sunt autem dii: significant ergo. Et non, si significant, nullas vias dant nobis ad significationis scien-
tiam: frustra enim significarent: nec, divinatio: est igitur divinatio.
pus
et
Diogenes
et
Antipater
39, 84.
si
Hac
dant vias, non ratione et
est
Chrysip-
16
utitur.
Cf. II 49, 101.
1193
Cicero de divin. 11 41.
cludere solent
(scil.
Ita enim,
cum magis
properant, con-
autem
di; est
esse concedimus,
eorum-
sunt Stoici): „Si di sunt, est divinatio;
m
ergo divinatio."
1194
Ci6ero de legibus II 32.
Si
enim deos
mundum regi, et eorum numen hominum consulere generi et nobis signa rerum futurarum ostendere, non video, cur esse divinaposse 33. sunt autem ea, quae posui; ^ex^ quibus id, quod tionem negem. que mente
volumus,
efficitur et cogitur.
S5
V
1196
his adicere siquis volet ea Quintilianus Instit. orat. 7, 35. ex testimonia divina ominibus, duplicem oraculis, vocant, responsis, quae sciat esse eorum tractatum: generalem altenmi, in quo inter Stoicos et
Epicuri sectam secutos pugna perpetua est, regatume providentia mundus, specialem alterum circa partis divinationis, ut quaeque in quaestionem
so
enim oraculorum, aliter haruspicum, augurum, coniectorum, mathematicorum fides confirmari aut refelli potest, cum sit renim ipsanim aliter
cadet.
ratio diyersa.
§
2.
Be
sonmiis.
1196 Tertullianus de anima cp. 46. Sed et Stoici deum malunt providentissimum humanae institutioni inter cetera praesidia divinatricum artium et disciplinanmi somnia quoque nobis indidisse, peculiare solacium naturalis oraculi.
1197
et si
Cicero de nat. deor. III 93.
Sed quo modo iidem
18 et non 8 qnae ventura sunt H quae eventura aint ABV. 22 eorum numen Schoemann, eorundem ABH. non ABHY.
Eathius.
dicitis
si
non
Lambin., 24 ez add.
S5
^^ DIVINATIONE
344
omnia deos persequi, iidem voltis a dis immortalibus hominibus dispertiri ac dividi somnia? Idcirco haec tecum, quia vestra est de somniorum veriAtque iidem etiam vota suscipi dicitis oportere. 1198 Chalcidius ad Timaeum cp. 251. Heraclitus vero consentientibus Stoicis rationem nostram cum divina ratione connectit regente ac moderante mundana: propter inseparabilem comitatum consciam decreti rationabilis factam quiescentibus animis ope sensuum futura denuntiare. ex quo fieri ut adpareant imagines ignotomm locorum simulacraque hominum tam viventium quam mortuorum. Idemque asserit divinationis usum tate sententia.
6
instruentibus divinis potestatibus ; sententiae abutentes pro solida perfectaque scientia. parte
10 et
praemoneri meritos,
hi[c]
quoque
veniamus ad somnia, de quibus Cicero de divin. I 20, 39. et minutis somniis colUgendis facit idem, multis disputans Chrysippus ea conquirens, quae AntipJiontis interpretatione explicata quod AnUpater,
1199
16
declarant
illa
quidem acumen
sed
interpretis:
exemplis grandiorihus
decuit uti.
1200 Cicero de divin. I rume commemorantur a
56.
Quid? Stoicis
—
duo somnia, quae creberunum de Simonide, qui cum
illa
quendam proiectum mortuum vidisset eumque humavisset haberetque in animo navem conscendere, moneri visus est, ne id faceret, ab eo,
ignotiun 80
quem
sepultura adfecerat;
itaque Simonidem
si
navigavisset,
redisse, perisse ceteros,
1201 Cicero de divin. 11 se, ovum pendere ex
65, 134.
somniasse 2s
30
fascea
eum naufragio esse qui tum navigassent. JDefert
lecti
ad
periturum;
coniectorem quidam, Est hoc in
sui cubicularis.
Chrysippi lihro somnium.
Respondet coniector, thesaurum defossum esse sub lecto. Fodit, invenit auri aliquantum idque circumdatum arMisit coniectori qu^ntulum visum est de argento. Tum ille gento. „nihilne, inquit, de vitello?" id
mim ei ex ovo
reliquum argentum. 1202 Photius lexicon
v.
s.
aurum
videbatur
declaro^se,
ort d^ ro d>xQbv vsot-
vsottdg'
tbv sXsyov, ^ccQtvQsl xal XQvdLTtnos ^v
ta
yccQ tivcc (f)a6lv d'sa6cc^svov sx
avtov XQS^aad-aL aa nQ06-
t^g
^cXLvr^g
tcsqI
xQrjd^&v
„6va(>
avad^sdd^ai dvsLQOXQLti^^ tbv ds sinslv. dQiittc^v d^rj^avQbv svQi^6SLg tbv t^TCov ixslvov si^Qdvta dh 6ta^viov, iv a ccQyvQLOv r^v xal %QV6C0V^ ivSyXStV tL tOV OCQyVQLOV t
86
tov dh vsottov ovdsv
1203
sippus iv T&
40
(iol
Apostolius XII
dCdcog;^' 7.
TtSQl xQV^^''^'*'-
veorrov ovSiv
fioi
dlSmg.
^^- Suidas, Photius,
laudatur
Arsenius
Chry-
XXXVll
15.
1204 Cicero de divinatione I 27, 57. Alterum ita traditum clarum admodum somnium. Cum duo quidam Arcades familiares iier una facerent et Megaram venissent, alterum ad coponem devertisse, ad hospitem alterum. Qui ut cenati quiescerent, concubia nocte visum esse in somnis ei, qui erat in hospitio, illum alterum orare, ut subveniret.
DE
DIVINATIONfi.
346
a eopone ifUeritus pararetur; eum primo perterritum aommo swrrexisse; dein cum se coUegisset idque visum pro nihHo habendum esse duxisset, recuhuisse; tum ei dormienti eundem iUum visum esse rogare, ut quoniam sibi vivo non suhvenisset, mortem suam ne inuliam esse pateretur; se interfectum in plaustrum a copone esse coniectum et supra stercus iniectum; petere ut mane ad portam adesset, priusquam plaustrum ex oppido exiret. Hoc vero eum somnio commotum mane bubulco praesto ad portam fuisse. quaesisse ex eo, quid esset in plaustro ; iUum perterritum fu^isse: mortuum erutum esse; coponem re patefada sibi
quod
poenas
dedisse.
s
lo
1305 Suidas s. v. Ti^oQovvtog' Aiyei yovv XQv6iiC3Cog iv Msydgotg y.axafprivaC XLva, jj^^vtftov ^avrjv nsjcXrjQo^iivriv inaydttTcixxeiva 8^ aQa avxbv navdoxevg 6 vnode^aiiavog 6ilfi6^ivxa, fisvov. ixotpd-ttkiiioag xa ;upvtftcj alxa €(iaXX£v ixxo^C^aiv ktp a(id^rjg ayovOrjg xoCvvv t/^v^^ xov ri xdjCQov, vnoxQv^ttg iv xttvxr} xbv natpovavyiivov. rad^vaatxog icpCoxttXttL MayttQsl xtvL xttl kiyav o6tt xa antt&a xal vtp
15
xttl xaxa noCag nvXttg' 6 8\ ovx xa ^xovoa Qad^viiag Xax^ivxa, xveq^alog dh dLavtt6tag xal nttQatfvxttl 6 (i.\v kd%ttg xov t,avyovg inakd^axo xal ttvC%vev6e xbv vexQdv.
oxov
xttl
itdipr],
oncog ixxoybC^aoQ-tti (liXXoL
6 dh ixoXdedi].
1206
jo
de divin. 11 70, 144. Quid9 ipsorum interpretum nonne ma^is ingenia dedarant eorum quam vim consensumque naturae? Cursor ad Olympia proficisci cogitans visus est in somnis Cicero
coniectu/rae
cwru quadrigarum quit
„id
enim
vehi.
cderitas
Mane ad
coniectorem.
significat
et
vis
At
iUe: „Vinces'', in-
equorum.'^
Post idem
ad n
An non inteUiIs autem: „Vincare, inquit, necesse est. cursor Ecce alius ante te cucurrisse?" (atque horum gis, quattuor somniorum et talium plenus est Chrysippi liher, plenus Antipatri) sed ad cursorem redeo. Ad interpretem detulit, aquilam se in somnis visum Antiphontem.
—
At ille: „VicistL Ista enim avi volat nuUa vehementius.'' Huic eidem Antiphon: „Ba/ro, inquit, victum te esse non vides? Isia enim avis, insectans alias aves ek a^itans, semper ipsa postrema est." 145. Parere qvMedam matrona cupiens duhitans, essetne praegruzs, visa esse factum.
m
—
est in quiete
obsignatam habere naturam.
niam ohsignata dixit;
nam
fuisset,
concipere potuisse.
inane obsignari nihU
dentis ingenio.
An
Bettulit.
ea quae dixi
solere. et
At
Quae
Negavit eam, quo-
alter est
ars
praegnatem
esse
coniectoris
du-
innumerabUia, qtLoe conlecta habent
20 Propter similitudinem ceterorum ad librum nml quod etiam ad librum jre^l iwnviav referri possit. Sl huic eidem Lambin., huic equidem ABHV. libri.
xQriciubv refero frgm., 30 avi Lambm., avis
u
I>E
346 Stoici,
quicquam
significant nisi
modo
coniecturam
DrVINATIONE.
modo
huc,
§
De
3.
acumen Jiominum ex similitudine aliqua
illuc
ducentium?
artiflciosa divinatione.
Cicero de divin. I 72. Quae vero aut coniectura explicantur animadversa ac notata sunt, ea genera divinandi, ut supra artificiosa dicuutur; in quo haruspices, audixi, non naturalia, sed coniectoresque numerantur. Haec improbantur a Peripateticis,
1207
6
aut eventis
gures
10
a Stoicis defendimtur. 1208 Cicero de divinatione I 49, 109. Quid? si etiam ratio exstat artificiosae praesensionis facilis, divinae autem paulo obscurior? quae
enim
quae fulgoribus, quae portentis, quae astris praeAflfert sentiuntur, haec notata sunt observatione diuturna.
15
extis,
autem vetustas omnibus in rebus longinqua observatione incredibilem scientiam: quae potest esse etiam sine motu atque impulsu deorum, cum quid ex quoque eveniat et quid quamque rem significet, crebra animadversione perspectum est. Altera divinatio est naturalis ut ante dixi; 110. quae physica disputandi subtilitate referenda est ad naturam deorum, a qua, ut doctissimis sapientissimisque placuit, baustos animos et libatos habe-
cumque omnia completa et referta sint aeterno sensu et mente divina, necesse est contagione divinorum animorum animos humanos commoveri. 1209 Cicero de divinatione I 52, 118. JBoc autem posito atque concesso, esse quandam vim divinam, hominum vitam continentem, non mus:
80
quae
difficile est, 26
Nam
fieri certe
videmus,
ea qua ratione fiant,
supersit: parvis
enim momentis multa natwra aut
aut detrahit. 30
suspicari.
ad hostiam deligendam potest dux esse vis quaedam sentiens, quae est toto confusa mundo: et tum ipsum, cum immolare velis, extorum fieri mutatio potest, ut aut ahsit aliquid aut et
me non
affingit
aut mutat
— sed
Chrysippi, Antiidem islm dicunt, qui quidem quod est dictum a te, ad hostiam ddigendam ducem esse vim quandam sentientem atque diviCf. 11 35.
pudet
tui
quidem
patri, Posidonii,
85
nam, quae toto confusa mundo sit. Ilkid vero multo etiam mdius, quod et a te usurpatum est et dicitur ah illis: cum immolare quispiam velit, tum fieri extorum mutationem, ut aut dbsit oliquid aut supersit; deorum enim numini
1210 iecorum 40
pa/rere omnia.
Cicero de divin. I 118.
Nam
non
placet
Stoicis
singulis
aut avium cantibus interesse deum; neque enim decorum est nec dis dignum nec fieri uUo pacto potest; sed ita a principio inchoatura esse mimdum, ut certis rebus certa signa praecurrerent, alia in extis,
fissis
alia in avibus,
alia in
fulgoribus,
20 contagione Bavisttts, coguitione
alia in
ABHY;
ostentis,
cognatione
alii.
alia in stellis,
DE DIVINATIONE.
347
Ea quibus bene somniantiuin visis, alia in furentiuin vocibus. percepta sunt, ii non saepe falluntur; male coniecta maleque interpretata falsa sunt non rerum vitio, sed interpretum inscientia. alia in
1211 Cicero de divin. II 33. Cum rerum autem natura quam cognationem habent (scil. exta, e quibus baruspices futura praedicunt)? quae ut uno consensu iuncta sit et continens, quod video placuisse maxume, qui omne, quod esset, unum esse dixerunt, quid habere mundus potest ciun thesauri inventione coniunctum? Si enim eztis pecuniae mihi amplificatio ostenditur idque fit natura, primiun exta sunt Nonne coniuncta mundo, deinde meum lucrum natura rerum continetur.
6
pliysicis eisque
lo
pudet physicos haec dicere? Ut enim iam sit aliqua in natura rerum conmulta enim Stoici colligimt; nam et mustagio, quam esse concedo
—
culorum iecuscula bruma dicuntur augeri, et puleium aridum florescere brumali ipso die et inflatas rumpi vesiculas et semina malorum, quae in iis mediis inclusa sint, in contrarias partis se vertere, iam nervos in fidibus aliis pulsis resonare alios, ostreisque et conchyliis omnibus contingere, ut cum luna pariter crescant' pariterque decrescant, arboresque ut hiemali tempore cum luna simul senescente quia tum exsiccatae sint, tempestive caedi putentur. 34. Quid de fretis aut de marinis aestibus plura dicam? quorum accessus et recessus lunae motu gubernantur.
i&
so
Sescenta licet eiusdem modi proferri, ut distantiimi rerum
—
—
demus hoc qua ei coniunctione nacognatio naturalis appareat et concentu turae quasi atque consensu, quam avfina&eucv Graeci appellant, convenire potest aut fissum iecoris cum lucello meo aut meus quaesti-
25
culus cimi caelo, terra rerumque natura?
1212
Origenes contra Celsum
IV 88
Vol. I p. 360, 13 K6. (p.
569
TCQ&xov fiiv yccQ i^i^xritai norsQOv hxi xig ri%vri oloaviattxi) xa} &na^ccnX&g i^ ^t» t^av (uxvxiKii ^ ovk ^axi' dsvxeQOv de nuQa xoig naqaDel.).
de^afjUvoig
XQonov
xrig
elvai xrjv Si' fiavxelag'
dQvl&av
(lavxixriv
ineidi^neQ ol (ikv
ano
ov av(i7te(pavr}xai rj aixla xov 30 xiva>v daifiovtov ^ d^e&v (uxvxi-
K&v
cpaOt ylyvea&at xag ntvi^aetg xoig fmotg, ^QVtat (uv eig diatpoQOvg nxiqaetg iial eig StacpoQOvg gxavaj, xotg 6h kotnoig etg xag xoiaadl xtvrjaetg 1)
aU.ot 6h &etoxiQag avx&v xal n^bg xovx' intxridelovg elvat xag oneQ iaxlv ani9av(oxaxov. ibid. 90 Vol. I p. 362, 22 K6. Aexxiov ovv oxt (p. 570, 71 Del.). etneQ xtg ^ela tpvatg ijv iv avxotg x&v (lekXovxcov nQoyvcaaxtTir) nat ini xoaovxov nXovalay &g in neQtovaiag ycat x& §ovXo(iiv(o t&v av&Qconmv driXoihf
totaadl, i\fvxccg'
tcc
ia6(uva^ SriXovott noXv nQOxeQOv xa neQt iavx&v iylyvcaaxov Cf. etiam 91. 94.
S5
etc.
40
1213
Cicero de divinatione I 53, 120. Eademque efficit in avibus divina mens, ut tum huc tum illuc volent alites: tum in hac tum in illa occultent, tum a dextra tum a sinistra parte canant Oscines. animal omne, ut vult, ita utitur motu sui corporis, prono, obliquo, supino, membraque quocunque vult flectit, contorquet, porrigit, con-
parte se
Nam
si
2 Cf. Gellius N. A. Ubri.
XV
13.
88 toidaie A, totdade vulg.
19 senescente C. F.
W.
MiUler, senescentes
46
DE DIVINATIONE.
848 trahit,
eaque ante
efficit
paene quam cogitat: quanto id deo est
facilius,
cuius numini parent omnia.
1214 Apollo
Sed iam ad
Cicero de divin. II 56, 115.
——
enim
tuis
oraculis
te venio,
Chrysippus totum volumen
o sancte implevit,
ut ego opinor, partim casu veris, ut fit in omni oratione saepissime, partim flexiloquis et obscuris, ut interpres egeat interprete et sors ipsa ad sortes referenda sit, partim ambiguis et quae ad dialecti-
spartim
cum
falsis,
referenda Cf. ibid. I
10
sint.
19, 37.
Collegit
innumerahilia oracula Chry-
sippus nec ullum sine locuplete auctore atque
1216
Cicero
de divin. 11 117.
teste.
(contra Chrysippum disputans, qui multa Apollinis oracula coUegerat): Sed cur isto modo iam oracla Delphis non eduntur, non modo nostra aetate, sed iam diu, iam ut nihil possit 16
esse
contemptius?
Hoc
loco
—
cum
1216 Lactantius Delphida, de qua
instit. div. I
Chrysippus
6.
evanuisse aiunt terrae fieret, quo
urguentur,
vetustate vim loci eius, unde anhelitus Pythia mente incitata oracla ederet.
ille
(in Sibyllarum catalogo) tertiam
loquitur in eo
libro,
natione composuit. 6 „ea ratione" coni.
MuUer
Fleckeis. ann. 1864 p. 625.
quem de divi-